{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "42851\\nLibrary of Congress\\nwo Cortes Receded\\nSEP 4 1900\\nCopyright entry\\nSECOND COPY.\\nDt iver*! to\\nOHOLH DIVISION,\\nSFP 5 IQOfl\\nLopyr\\nC ki-.il T, 1900, BY W. CONKEY COMPANY.\\n74146", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "4\\nJc\\nd\\n~*1\\nCONTENTS.\\nCHArTEB. TAGE.\\nI. Ancient England and the Romans 5\\nII. Ancient England under the Early Saxons. 15\\nIII. England under the Good Saxon, Alfred. 20\\nIV. England under Athelstan and the Six Boy\\nKings\\nV. England under Canute the Dane 37\\nVI. England under Harold Harefoot, Hardica-\\nnute, and Edward the Confessor 39\\nVII. England under Harold II., and Conquered\\nbv the Normans 47\\nVIII. England under William I., the Norman\\nConqueror 51\\nIX. England under William II., called Rufus. 58\\nX. 1- land under Henry I., called Fine-\\nScholar 66\\nXI. England under Matilda and Stephen 76\\nXII. England under Henry II., 80\\nland underRichard I., called the Lion-\\n.rt 100\\nXIV. England under King John, called Lack-\\nland 109\\nXV. England under Henry III., called of Win-\\nr 122\\nXVI. England under Edward I., called Long-\\nshanks [35\\nXVII. England under Edward II 152\\nXVIII. England under Edward III 162\\nXIX. England under Richard II 175\\nXX. England under Henry IV., called Boling-\\nbroke\\nXXI. England under Henry V\\nXXII. England under Henry VI 2\\n3", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nCHAPTER.\\nXXIII.\\nXXIV.\\nXXV.\\nXXVI.\\nXXVII.\\nXXVIII.\\nXXIX.\\nXXX.\\nXXXI.\\nXXXII.\\nXXXIII.\\nXXXIV.\\nXXXV.\\nXXXVI.\\nXXXVII.\\nXXXVIII.\\nPAGE.\\nEngland under Henry VI. (continued). 217\\nEngland under Edward IV 225\\nEngland under Edward V 233\\nEngland under Richard III 238\\nEngland under Henry VII 242\\nEngland under Henry VIII., called\\nBluff King Hall and Burly King Har-\\nry. Part First 253\\nEngland under Henry VIII. Part\\nSecond 266\\nEngland under Edward VI 276\\nEngland under Mary 284\\nEngland under Elizabeth 297\\nEngland under James 1 323\\nEngland under Charles 1 340\\nEngland under Oliver Cromwell 371\\nEngland under Charles II., called\\nThe Merry Monarch 388\\nEngland under James II 410\\nConclusion 424", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nCHAPTER I.\\nANCIENT ENGLAND AND THE ROMANS.\\nIf you look at a map of the World, you will see, in\\nthe left-hand upper corner of the Eastern Hemisphere,\\ntwo islands lying in the sea. They are England and Scot-\\nland, and Ireland. England and Scotland form the\\ngreater of these Islands. Ireland is the next in size.\\nThe little neighboring islands, which are so small upon\\nthe map as to be mere dots, are chiefly little bits of\\nScotland broken off, I dare say. in the course of a\\ngreat length of time, by the power of the restless\\nwater.\\nIn the old days, a long, long while ago, before our\\nSavior was born on earth and lay asleep in a manger,\\nthese Islands were in the same place, and the stormy\\nsea roared round them, just as it roars now. But the\\nsea was not alive, then, with great ships and brave\\nsailors, sailing to and from all parts of the world. It\\nwas very lonely. The Islands lay solitarw in the great\\nexpanse of water. The foaming waves dashed against\\ntheir cliffs, and the bleak winds blew over their forests;\\nbut the winds and waves brought no adventurers to\\nland upon the Islands, and the savage Islanders knew\\nnothing of the rest of the world, and the rest of the\\nworld knew nothing of them.\\nIt is supposed that the Phoenicians, who were an\\nancient people, famous for carrying on trade, came in\\nships to these islands, and found that they produced tin\\nand lead; both very useful things, as you know, and\\nboth produced to this very hour upon the sea-coast.\\nThe most celebrated tin mines in Cornwall are still close", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "6 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nto the sea. One of them, which I have seen, is so close\\nto it that it is hollowed out underneath the ocean and\\nthe miners say that in stormy weather, when they are\\nat work down in that deep place, they can hear the\\nnoise of the waves thundering above their heads. So\\nthe Phoenicians, coasting about the Islands, would\\ncome, without much difficulty, to where the tin and lead\\nwere.\\nThe Phoenicians traded with the Islanders for these\\nmetals, and gave the Islanders some other aseful things\\nin exchange. The Islanders were at first poor savages,\\ngoing almost naked, or only dressed in the rough skins\\nof beasts, and staining their bodies, as other savages\\ndo, with colored earths and the juices of plants. But\\nthe Phoenicians, sailing over to the opposite coasts of\\nFrance and Belgium, and saying to the people there,\\nWe have been to those white cliffs across the water,\\nwhich you can see in fine weather, and from that\\ncountry, which is called Britain, we bring this tin and\\nlead, tempted some of the French and Belgians to\\ncome over also. These people settled themselves on the\\nsouth coast of England, which is now called Kent and,\\nalthough they were a rough people too, they taught the\\nsavage Britons some useful arts, and improved that\\npart of the Islands. It is probable that other people\\ncame over from Spain to Ireland, and settled there.\\nThus, by little and little, strangers became mixed with\\nthe Islanders, and the savage Britons grew into a wild,\\nbold people almost savage still, especially in the inte-\\nrior of the country away from the sea where the foreign\\nsettlers seldom went but hardy, brave, and strong.\\nThe whole country was covered with forests and\\nswamps. The greater part of it was very misty and\\ncold. There were no roads, no bridges, no streets, no\\nhouses that you would think deserving of the name. A\\ntown was nothing but a collection of straw-covered huts,\\nhidden in a thick wood, with a ditch all round, and a\\nlow wall, made of mud, or the trunks of trees placed\\none upon another. The people planted little or no corn,\\nbut lived upon the flesh of their flocks and cattle.\\nThey made no coins, but used metal rings for money.\\nThey were ^clever in basket work, as savage people", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 7\\noften are and they could make a coarse kind of cloth,\\nand some very bad earthenware. But in building fort-\\nresses they were much more clever.\\nThey made boats of basket work, covered with the\\nskins of animals, but seldom, if ever, ventured far from\\nthe shore. They made swords, of copper mixed with\\ntin; but these swords were of an awkward shape, and\\nso soft that a heavy blow would bend one. They made\\nlight shields, short pointed daggers, and spears which\\nthey jerked back after they had trhown them at an\\nenemy, by a long strip ot leather fastened to the stem.\\nThe butt end was a rattle, to frighten an enemy s horse.\\nThe ancient Britons, being divided into as many as\\nthirty or forty tribes, each commanded by its own little\\nking, were constantly fighting with one another, as sav-\\nage people usually do, and they always fought with\\nthese weapons.\\nThey were very fond of horses. The standard of\\nKent was the picture of a white horse. They could\\nbreak them in and manage them wonderfully well. In-\\ndeed, the horses (of which they had an abundance,\\nthough they were rather small) were so well taught in\\nthose days, that they can scarcely be said to have im-\\nproved since; though the men are so much wiser.\\nThey understood, and obeyed, every word of command\\nand would stand still by themselves, in all the din and\\nnoise of battle, while their masters went to fight on\\nfoot. The Britons could not have succeeded in their\\nmost remarkable art without the aid of these sensible\\nand trusty animals. The art I mean is the construction\\nand management of war-chariots or cars, for which they\\nhave ever been celebrated in history. Each of the best\\nsort of these chariots, not quite breast high in front, and\\nopen at the back, contained one man to drive and two\\nor three others to fight all standing up. The horses\\nwho drew them were so well trained, that they would\\ntear at full gallop over the most stony ways, and even\\nthrough the woods; dashing down their masters ene-\\nmies beneath their hoofs, and cutting them. to pieces\\nwith the blades of swords or scythes, which were fas-\\ntened to the wheels, and stretched out beyond the car\\non each side for that cruel purpose. In a moment,", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "8 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nwhile at full speed, the horses would stop at the driver s\\ncommand. The men within would leap out, deal blows\\nabout them with their swords like hail, leap on the\\nhorses, on the pole, spring back into the chariots any-\\nhow and, as soon as they were safe, the horses tore\\naway again.\\nThe Britons had a strange and terrible religion called\\nthe Religion of the Druids. It seems to have been\\nbrought over, in very early times indeed, from the oppo-\\nsite country of France, anciently called Gaul, and to\\nhave mixed up the worship of the Serpent, and of the\\nsun and moon, with the worship of some of the Heathen\\nGods and Goddesses. Most of its ceremonies were kept\\nsecret by the priests, the Druids, who pretended to be\\nenchanters, and who carried magicians wands, and\\nwore, each of them, about his neck, what he told the\\nignorant people was a Serpent s egg in a golden case.\\nBut it is certain that the Druidical ceremonies included\\nthe sacrifice of human victims, the torture of some sus-\\npected criminals, and, on particular occasions, even the\\nburning alive in immense wicker cages, of a number of\\nmen and animals together. The Druid priests had\\nsome kind of veneration for the oak, and for the mistle-\\ntoe the same plant that we hang up in houses at\\nChristmas time now when its white berries grew upon\\nthe oak. They met together in dark woods, which\\nthey called sacred groves and there they instructed, in\\ntheir mysterious arts, young men who came to them as\\npupils, and who sometimes stayed with them as long as\\ntwenty years.\\nThese Druids built great temples and altars, open to\\nthe sky, fragments of some of which are yet remaining.\\nStonehenge, on Salisbury Plain, in Wiltshire, is the\\nmost extraordinary of these. Three curious stones,\\ncalled Kits Coty House, on Bluebell Hill, near Maid-\\nstone, in Kent, form another. We know, from examina-\\ntion of the great blocks of which such buildings are\\nmade, that they could not have been raised without the\\nand of some ingenious machines, which are common\\nnow, but which the ancient Britons certainly did not use\\nin making their own uncomfortable houses. I should\\nnot wonder if the Druids, and their pupils who stayed", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 9\\nwith them twenty years, knowing more than the rest of\\nthe Britons, kept Jthe people out of sight while they\\nmade these buildings, and then pretended that they\\nbuilt them by magic. Perhaps they had a hand in the\\nfortresses too at all events, as they were very power-\\nful, and very much believed in, and as they made and\\nexecuted the laws, and paid no taxes, I don t wonder\\nthat they liked their trade. And, as they persuaded the\\npeople the more Druids there were the better off the\\npeople would-be, I don t wonder that there were a good\\nmany of them. But it is pleasant to think that there\\nare no Druids now who go on in that way, and pretend\\nto carry Enchanters Wands and Serpents Eggs and\\nof course there is nothing of the kind, anywhere.\\nSuch was the improved condition of the ancient Brit-\\nons fifty-five years before the birth of Our Savior, when\\nthe Romans, under their great general, Julius Cassar,\\nwere masters of all the rest of the known world. Julius\\nCaesar had then just conquered Gaul; and hearing in\\nGaul a good deal about the opposite Island with the\\nwhite cliffs, and about the bravery of the Britons who\\ninhabited it some of whom had been fetched over to\\nhelp the Gauls m the war against him he resolved, as\\nhe was so near, to come and conquer Britain next.\\nSo Julius Caesar came sailing over to this island of\\nours, with eighty vessels and twelve thousand men.\\nAnd he came from the French coast between Calais and\\nBoulogne, because thence was the shortest passage\\ninto Britain; just for the same reason as our steam-\\nboats now take the same track, every day. He expected\\nto conquer Britain easily; but it was not such easy work\\nas he had supposed for the bold Britons fought most\\nbravely and, what with not having his horse-soldiers\\nwith him (for they had been driven back by a storm),\\nand what with having some of his vessels dashed to\\npieces by a high tide after they were drawn ashore, he\\nran great risk of being totally defeated. However, for\\nonce that the bold Britons beat him, he beat them twice\\nthough not so soundly but that he was very glad to\\naccept their proposals of peace, and go away.\\nBut in the spring of the next year, he came back this\\ntime with eight hundred vessels and thirty thousand\\n2 History", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "10 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nmen. The British tribes chose, as their general-in-\\nchief, a Briton whom the Romans in their Latin lan-\\nguage called Cassivellaunus, but whose British name is\\nsupposed to have been Caswallon. A brave general he\\nwas, and well he and his soldiers fought the Roman\\narmy So well, that whenever in that war the Roman\\nsoldiers saw a great cloud of dust, and heard the rattle\\nof the rapid British chariots, they trembled in their\\nhearts. Besides a number of smaller battles, there\\nwas a battle fought near Canterbury, in Kent; there\\nwas a battle fought near Chertsey, in Surrey there\\nwas a battle fought near a marshy little town in a wood,\\nthe capital of that part of Britain which belonged to\\nCassivellaunus, and which was probably near what is\\nnow St. Albans, in Hertfordshire. However, brave\\nCassivellaunus had the worst of it, on the whole though\\nhe and his men always fought like lions. As the other\\nBritish chiefs were jealous of him, and were always quar-\\nreling with him, and with one another, he gave up, and\\nproposed peace. Julius Caesar was very glad to grant\\npeace easily, and to go away again with all his remain-\\ning ships and men. He had expected to find pearls in\\nBritain, and he may have found a few for anything I\\nknow but, at all events, he found delicious oysters, and I\\nam sure he found tough Britons, of whom, I dare say, he\\nmade the same complaint as Napoleon Bonaparte the\\ngreat French General did, eighteen hundred years after-\\nward, when he said they were such unreasonable fel-\\nlows that they never knew when they were beaten.\\nThey never did know, I believe, and never will.\\nNearly a hundred years passed on, and all that time\\nthere was peace in Britain. The Britons improved their\\ntowns and mode of life; became more civilized, trav-\\neled, and learned a great deal from the Gauls and\\nRomans. At last, the Roman Emperor Claudius sent\\nAulus Plautius, a skillful general, with a mighty force,\\nto subde the Island, and shortly afterward arrived him-\\nself. They did little; and Ostorius Scapula, another\\ngeneral, came. Some of the British Chiefs of Tribes\\nsubmitted. Others resolved to fight to the death. Of\\nthese brave men, the bravest was Caractacus or Cara-\\ndoc, who gave battle to the Romans, with his army,", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 11\\namong the mountains of North Wales. This day,\\nsaid he to his soldiers, decides the fate of Britain!\\nYour liberty, or your eternal slavery, dates from this\\nhour. Remember your brave ancestors, who drove the\\ngreat Csesar himself across the sea On hearing these\\nwords, his men, with a great shout, rushed upon the\\nRomans. But the strong Roman swords and armor\\nwere too much for the weaker British weapons in\\nclose conflict. The Britons lost the day. The wife and\\ndaughter of the brave Caractacus were taken prisoners;\\nhis brothers delivered themselves up he himself was\\nbetrayed into the hands of the Romans by his false and\\nbase stepmother; and they carried him and all his\\nfamily in triumph to Rome.\\nBut a great man will be great in misfortune, great in\\nprison, great in chains. His noble air, and dignified\\nendurance of distress, so touched the Roman people who\\nthronged the streets to see him, that he and his family\\nwere restored to freedom. No one knows whether his\\ngreat heart broke, and he died in Rome, or whether he\\never returned to his own dear country. English oaks\\nhave grown up from acorns, and withered away, when\\nthey were hundreds of years old and other oaks have\\nsprung up in their places, and died too, very aged\\nsince the rest of the history of the great Caractacus was\\nforgotten.\\nStill the Britons would not yield. They rose again\\nand again, and died by thousands, sword in hand. They\\nrose on every possible occasion. Suetonius, another\\nRoman general, came, and stormed the Island of\\nAnglesey (then called Mona) which was supposed to be\\nsacred, and he burned the Druids in their own wicker\\ncages, by their own fires. But, even while he was in\\nBritain, with his victorious troops, the Britons rose.\\nBecause Boadica, a British queen, the widow of the\\nKing of the Norfolk and Suffolk people, [resisted the\\nplundering of her property by the Romans who were\\nsettled in England, she was scourged, by order of Catus.\\na Roman officer and her two daughters were shame-\\nfully insulted in her presence, and her husband s rela-\\ntions were made slaves. To avenge this injury, the\\nBritons rose, with all their might and rage. They", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "12 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\ndrove Catus into Gaul they laid the Roman possessions\\nwaste; they forced the Romans out of London, then a\\npoor little town, but a trading place; they hanged,\\nburned, crucified, and slew by the sword, seventy thou-\\nsand Romans in a few days. Suetonius strengthened\\nhis army, and advanced to give them battle. They\\nstrengthened their army, and desperately attacked his\\non the field where it was strongly posted. Before the\\nfirst charge of the Britons was made, Boadica, in a war-\\nchariot, with her fair hair streaming in the wind, and\\nher injured daughters lying at her feet, drove among\\nthe troops, and cried to them for vengeance on their\\noppressors, the licentious Romans. The Britons fought\\nto the last; but they were vanquished with great\\nslaughter, and the unhappy queen took poison.\\nStill, the spirit of the Britons was not broken. When\\nSuetonius left the country, they fell upon his troops,\\nand retook the Island of Anglesey. Agricola came, fif-\\nteen or twenty years afterward, and retook it once\\nmore, and devoted seven years to subduing the country,\\nespecially that part of it which is now called Scotland\\nbut its people, the Caledonians, resisted him at every\\ninch of ground. They fought the bloodiest battles with\\nhim they killed their very wives and children, to pre-\\nvent his making prisoners of them they fell, fighting,\\nin such great numbers that certain hills in Scotland are\\nyet supposed to be vast heaps of stones piled up above\\ntheir graves. Hadrian came thirty years afterward,\\nand still they resisted him. Severus came, nearly a\\nhundred years afterward, and they worried hi%great\\narmy like dogs, and rejoiced to see them die, by thou-\\nsands, in the bogs and swamps. Caracalla, the son and\\nsuccessor of Severus, did the most to conquer them, for\\na time but not by force of arms. He knew how little\\nthat would do. He yielded up a quantity of land to\\nthe Caledonians, and gave the Britons the same privil-\\neges as the Romans possessed. There was peace, after\\nthis, for seventy years.\\nThen new enemies arose. They were the Saxons, a\\nfierce, seafaring people from the countries to the North\\nof the Rhine, the great river of Germany on the banks\\nof which the best grapes grow to make the German", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 13\\nwine. They began to come, in pirate ships, to the sea-\\ncoasts of Gaul and Briton, and to plunder them. They\\nwere repulsed by Carausius, a native either of Belgium\\nor of Britain, who was appointed by the Romans to the\\ncommand, and under whom the Britons first began to\\nfight upon the sea. But, after this time, they renewed\\ntheir ravages. A few years more, and the Scots (which\\nwas then the name for the people of Ireland) and the\\nPicts, a northern people, began to make frequent plun-\\ndering incursions into the South of Britain. All these\\nattacks were repeated, at intervals, during two hundred\\nyears, and through a long succession of Roman Emper-\\nors and Chiefs; during all which length of time the Brit-\\nons rose against the Romans, over and over again. At\\nlast, in the days of the Roman Honorius, when the\\nRoman powers all over the world was fast declining,\\nand when Rome wanted all her soldiers at home, the\\nRomans abandoned all hope of conquering Britain, and\\nwent away. And still, at last, as at first, the Britons\\nrose against them, in their old brave manner for, a very\\nlittle while before, they had turned away the Roman\\nmagistrates, and declared themselves an independent\\npeople.\\nFive hundred years had passed, since Julius Cssear s\\nfirst invasion of the Island, when the Romans departed\\nfrom it forever. In the course of that time, although\\nthey had been the cause of terrible fighting and blood-\\nshed, they had done much to improve the condition of\\nthe Britons. They had made great military roads they\\nhad built forts they had taught them how to dress, and\\narm themselves, much better than they had ever known\\nhow to do before; they had refined the whole British\\nway of living. Agricola had built a great wall of earth,\\nmore than seventy miles long, extending from New-\\ncastle to beyond Carlisle, for the purpose of keeping out\\nthe Picts and Scots Hadrian had strengthened it Sev-\\nerus, finding it much in want of repair, had built it\\nafresh of stone. Above all, it was in the Roman time,\\nand by means of Roman ships, that the Christian reli-\\ngion was first brought into Britain, and its people first\\ntaught the great lesson that, to be good in the sight of\\nGod, they must love their neighbors as themselves, and", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "14 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\ndo unto others as they would be done by. The Druids\\ndeclared that it was very wicked to believe in any such\\nthing, and cursed all the people who did believe it very\\nheartily. But, when the people found that they were\\nnone the better for the blessings of the Druids, and none\\nthe worse for the curses of the Druids, but that the sun\\nshone and the rain fell without consulting the Druids\\nat all, they just began to think that the Druids were\\nmere men, and that it signified very little whether they\\ncursed or blessed. After which, the pupils of the\\nDruids fell off greatly in numbers, and the Druids took\\nto other trades.\\nThus I have come to the end of the Roman time in\\nEngland. It is but little that is known of those five\\nhundred years; but some remains of them are still\\nfound. Of ten, when laborers are digging up the ground\\nto make foundations for houses or churches, they light\\non rusty money that once belonged to the Romans.\\nFragments of plates from which they ate, of goblets\\nfrom which they drank, and of pavement on which they\\ntrod, are discovered among the earth that is broken by\\nthe plow, or the dust that is crumbled by the garden-\\ner s spade. Wells that the Romans sunk still yield\\nwater; roads that the Romans made form part of our\\nhighways. In some old battle-fields British spear-heads\\nand Roman armor have been found, mingled together\\nin decay, as they fell in the thick pressure of the fight.\\nTraces of Roman camps overgrown with grass, and of\\nmounds that are the burial-places of heaps of Britons,\\nare to be seen in almost all parts of the country.\\nAcross the bleak moors of Northumberland the wall ot\\nSeverus, overrun with moss and weeds, still stretches, a\\nstrong ruin and the shepherds and their dogs lie sleep-\\ning on it in the summer weather. On Salisbury Plain\\nStonehenge yet stands a monument of the earlier time\\nwhen the Roman name was unknown in Britain, and\\nwhen the Druids, with their best magic wands, could\\nnot have written it in the sands of the wild seashore.", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 15\\nCHAPTER II.\\nANCIENT ENGLAND UNDER THE EARLY SAXONS.\\nThe Romans had scarcely gone away from Britain,\\nwhen the Britons be.ocan to wish they had never left it.\\nFor, the Roman soldiers being gone, and the Britons\\nbeing much reduced in numbers by their long wars, the\\nPicts and Scots came pouring in, over the broken and\\nunguarded wall of Severus, in swarms. They plundered\\nthe richest towns, and killed the people; and came back\\nso often for more booty and more slaughter, that the\\nunfortunate Britons lived a life of terror. As if the\\nPicts and Scots were not bad enough on land, the Saxons\\nattacked the islanders by sea; and, as if something\\nmore were still wanting to make them miserable, they\\nquarreled bitterly among themselves as to what prayers\\nthey ought to say, and how they ought to say them.\\nThe priests, being very angry with one another on these\\nquestions, cursed one another in the heartiest manner\\nand, uncommonly like the old Druids, cursed all the\\npeople whom they could not persuade. So, altogether,\\nthe Britons were very badly off, you may believe.\\nThey were in such distress, in short, that they sent a\\nletter to Rome entreating help which they called the\\nGroans of the Britons; and in which they said, The\\nbarbarians chase us into the sea, the sea throws us back\\nupon the barbarians, and we have only the hard choice\\nleft us of perishing by the sword, or perishing by the\\nwaves. But the Romans could not help them, even if\\nthey were so inclined; for they had enough to do to\\ndefend themselves against their own enemies, who were\\nthen very fierce and strong. At last, the Britons, una-\\nble to bear their hard condition any longer, resolved to\\nmake peace with the Saxons, and to invite the Saxons to\\ncome into their country, and help them to keep out the\\nPicts and Scots.\\nIt was a British Prince named Vortigern who took this\\nresolution, and who made a treaty of friendship with\\nHengist and Horsa, two Saxon chiefs. Both of these\\n.names, in the old Saxon language, signify Horse; for", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "16 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nthe Saxons, like many other nations in a rough state,\\nwere fond of giving men the names of animals, as Horse,\\nWolf, Bear, Hound. The Indians of North America a\\nvery inferior people to the Saxons, though do the same\\nto this day.\\nHengist and Horsa drove out the Picts and Scots; and\\nVortigern, being grateful to them for that service, made\\nno opposition to their settling themselves in that part of\\nEngland which is called the Isle of Thanet, or to their\\ninviting over more of their countrymen to join them.\\nBut Hengist had a beautiful daughter named Rowena;\\nand, when at a feast, she filled a golden goblet to the\\nbrim with wine, and gave it to Vortigern, saying in a\\nsweet voice, Dear King, thy health! the King fell in\\nlove with her. My opinion is that the cunning Hengist\\nmeant him to do so in order that the Saxons might have\\ngreater influence with him; and that the fair Rowena\\ncame to that feast, golden goblet and all, on purpose.\\nAt any rate, they were married; and long after wa:d\\nwhenever the King was angry with the Saxons or jeal-\\nous of their encroachments, Rowena would put her\\nbeautiful arms round his neck and softly say, Dear\\nKing, they are my people! Be favorable to them as\\nyou loved that Saxon girl who gave you the golden gob-\\nlet of wine at the feast! And really I don t see how\\nthe King could help himself.\\nAh! We must all die! In the course of years Vorti-\\ngern died he was dethroned and put in prison first, I\\nam afraid; and Rowena died; and generations of\\nSaxons and Britons died; and events that happened\\nduring a long, long time, would have been quite forgot-\\nten but for the tales and songs of the old Bards, who\\nnsed to go about from feast to feast, with their white\\nbeards, recounting the deeds of their forefathers.\\nAmong the histories of which they sang and talked,\\nthere was a famous one, concerning the bravery and\\nvirtues of King Arthur, supposed to have been a British\\nPrince in those old times. But whether such a person\\nreally lived, or whether there were several persons\\nwhose histories came to be confused together under\\nthat one name, or whether all about him was invention,\\nno one knows.", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 17\\nI will tell you, shortly, what is most interesting m\\nthe early Saxon times, as they are described in these\\nsongs and stories of the Bards.\\nIn, and long after, the days of Vortigern, fresh bodies\\nof Saxons, under various chiefs, came pouring into Brit-\\nain. One body, conquering the Britons in the East, and\\nsettling there, called their kingdom Essex another body\\nsettled in the West and called their kingdom Wessex\\nthe Northfolk, or Norfolk people, established them-\\nselves in one place; the Southfolk, or Suffolk people,\\nestablished themselves in another; and gradually seven\\nkingdoms or states arose in England, which were called\\nthe Saxon Heptarchy. The poor Britons, falling back\\nbefore these crowds of fighting men whom they had\\ninnocently invited over as friends, retired into Wales\\nand the adjacent country; into Devonshire, and into\\nCornwall. Those parts of England long remained un-\\nconquered. And in Cornwall now where the sea-coast\\nis very gloom}% steep, and rugged where, in the dark\\nwinter-time, ships have often been wrecked close to the\\nland, and every soul on board has perished where the\\nwinds and waves howl drearily, and split the solid rocks\\ninto arches and caverns there are very ancient ruins,\\nwhich the people call the ruins of King Arthur s Castle.\\nKent is the most famous of the seven Saxon king-\\ndoms, because the Christian religion was preached to the\\nSaxons there (who domineered over the Britons too\\nmuch to care for what they said about their religion, or\\nanything else), by Augustine, a monk from Rome.\\nKing Ethelbert of Kent was soon converted and the\\nmoment he said he was a Christian, his courtiers all\\nsaid they were Christians after which, ten thousand of\\nhis subjects said they were Christians, too. Augustine\\nbuilt a little church, close to this King s palace, on the\\nground now occupied by the beautiful cathedral of Can-\\nterbury. Sebert, the King s nephew, built on a muddy,\\nmarshy place near London, where there had been a\\ntemple to Apollo, a church dedicated to St. Peter,\\nwhich is now Westminster Abbey. And, in London\\nitself, on the foundation of a temple to Diana, he built\\nanother little church, which has risen up, since that old\\ntime, to be St. Paul s.", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "18 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nAfter the death of Ethelbert, Edwin, King of North-\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2umbria, who was such a good king that it was said a\\nwoman or child might openly carry a purse of gold, in\\nhis reign, without fear, allowed his child to be baptized,\\nand held a great council to consider whether he and his\\npeople should all be Christians or not. It was decided\\nthat they should be. Coin, the chief priest of the old\\nreligion, made a great speech on the occasion. In this\\ndiscourse, he told the people that he had found out the\\nold gods to be impostors. I am quite satisfied of it,\\nhe said. Look at me! I have been serving them all\\nmy life, and they have done nothing for me; whereas,\\nif they had been really powerful, they could not have\\ndecently done less, in return for all 1 have done for\\nthem, than make my fortune. As they have never\\nmade my fortune, I am quite convinced they are im-\\npostors When this singular priest had finished speak-\\ning, he hastily armed himself with sword and lance,\\nmounted a war-horse, rode at a furious gallop in sight\\nof all the people to the temple, and flung his lance\\nagainst it as an insult. From that time, the Christian\\nreligion spread itself among the Saxons, and became\\ntheir faith.\\nThe next very famous prince was Egbert. He lived\\nabout a hundred and fifty years afterward, and claimed\\nto have a better right to the throne of Wessex than\\nBeortric, another Saxon prince who was at the head of\\nthat kingdom, and who married Edburera, the daughter\\nof Offa, king of another of the seven kingdoms. This\\nQueen Edburga was a handsome murderess, who pois-\\noned people when they offended her. One day, she\\nmixed a cup of poison for a certain noble belonging to\\nthe court; but her husband drank of it, too, by mistake,\\nand died. Upon this, people revolted in great crowds;\\nand running to the palace, and thundering at the gates,\\ncried, Down with the wicked queen who poisons men!\\nThey drove her out of the country, and abolished the\\ntitle she had disgraced. When years had passed away,\\nsome travelers came home from Italy, and said that in\\nthe town of Pavia they had seen a ragged beggar\\nwoman, who had once been handsome, but was then\\nshriveled, bent, and yellow, wandering about the", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 19\\nstreets, crying for bread and that this beggar woman\\nwas the poisoning English queen. It was, indeed, Ed-\\nburga; and so she died, without a shelter for her\\nwretched head.\\nEgbert, not considering himself safe in England, in\\nconsequence of his having claimed the crown of Wessex\\n(for he thought his rival might take him prisoner and\\nput him to death), sought refuge at the court of Charle-\\nmagne, king of France. On the death of Beortric, so\\nunhappily poisoned by mistake, Egbert came back to\\nBritain succeeded to the throne of Wessex conquered\\nsome of the other monarchs of the seven kingdoms;\\nadded their territories to his own; and, for the first\\ntime, called the country over which he ruled England.\\nAnd now new enemies arose, who for a long time\\ntroubled England sorely. These were the Northmen,\\nthe people of Denmark and Norway, whom the English\\ncalled the Danes. They were a warlike people, quite at\\nhome upon the sea; not Christians; very daring and\\ncruel. They came over in ships, and plundered and\\nburned wheresoever they landed. Once, they beat\\nEgbert in battle. Once, Egbert beat them. But they\\ncared no more for being beaten than the English them-\\nselves. In the four following short reigns of Ethelwulf\\nand his sons, Ethelbald, Ethelbert, and Ethelred, they\\ncame back over and over again, burning and plunder-\\ning, and laying England waste. In the last-mentioned\\nreign, they seized Edmund, King of East England, and\\nbound him to a tree. Then they proposed to him that\\nhe should change his religion; but he, being a good\\nChristian, steadily refused. Upon that, they beat him,\\nmade cowardly jests upon him, all defenseless as he\\nwas, shot arrows at him, and finally struck off his head.\\nIt is impossible to say whose head they might have\\nstruck off next, but for the death of King Ethelred from\\na wound he had received in fighting against them, and\\nthe succession to his throne of the best and wisest king\\nthat ever lived in England.", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "20 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nCHAPTER III.\\nENGLAND UNDER THE GOOD SAXON, ALFRED.\\nAlfred the Great was a young man, three-and-twenty\\nyears of age, when he became king. Twice in his child-\\nhood he had been taken to Rome, where the Saxon\\nnobles were in the habit of going on journeys which they\\nsupposed to be religious; and once he had stayed for\\nsome time in Paris. Learning, however, was so little\\ncared for then, that at twelve years old he had not been\\ntaught to read although, of the sons of King Ethelwulf\\nhe, the youngest, was the favorite. But he had as\\nmost men who grow up to be great and good are gener-\\nally found to have had an excellent mother; and one\\nday this lady, whose name was Osburga, happened, as\\nshe was sitting among htr sons, to read a book of Saxon\\npoetry. The art of printing was not known until long\\nand long after that period, and the book, which was\\nwritten, was what is called illuminated with beautiful\\nbright letters, richly painted. The brothers admiring\\nit very much, their mother said, I will give it to that\\none of you princes who first learns to read. Alfred\\nsought out a tutor that very day, applied himself to\\nlearn with great diligence, and soon won the book. He\\nwas proud of it all his life.\\nThis great king, in the first year of his reign, fought\\nnine battles with the Danes. He made some treaties\\nwith them, too, by which the false Danes swore they\\nwould quit the country. They pretended to consider\\nthat they had taken a very solemn oath, in swearing\\nthis upon the holy bracelets that they wore, and which\\nwere always buried with them when they died but they\\ncared little for it, for they thought nothing of breaking\\noaths and treaties, too, as soon as it suited their pur-\\npose, and coming back again to fight, plunder, and\\nburn, as usual. One fatal winter, in the fourth year of\\nKing Alfred s reign, they spread themselves in great\\nnumbers over the whole of England and so dispersed\\nand routed the King s soldiers that the King was left\\nalone, and was obliged to disguise himself as a common", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 21\\npeasant and to take refuge in the cottage of one of his\\ncowherds who did not know his face.\\nHere King Alfred, while the Danes sought him far\\nand near, was left alone one day, by the cowherd s wife,\\nto watch some cakes which she put to bake upon the\\nhearth. But being at work upon his bow and arrows,\\nwith which he hoped to punish the false Danes when a\\nbrighter time should come, and thinking deeply of his\\npoor unhappy subjects whom the Danes chased through\\nthe land, his noble mind forgot the cakes, and they\\nwere burned. What! said the cowherd s wife, who\\nscolded him well when she came back, and little thought\\nshe was scolding the King, you will be ready enough\\nto eat them by-and-by, and yet you cannot watch them,\\nidle dog?\\nAt length the Devonshire men made head against a\\nnew host of Danes who landed on their coast, killed\\ntheir chief, and captured their flag on which was repre-\\nsented the likeness of a Raven a very fit bird for a\\nthievish army like that, I think. The loss of their\\nstandard troubled the Danes greatly, for they believed\\nit to be enchanted woven by the three daughters of\\none father in a single afternoon anc. they had a story\\namong themselves that when they were victorious in\\nbattle, the Raven stretched his wings and seemed to\\nfly; and that when they were defeated, he would droop.\\nHe had good reason to droop now, if he could have done\\nanything half so sensible; for King Alfred joined the\\nDevonshire men made a camp with them on a piece of\\nfirm ground in the midst of a bog in Somersetshire;\\nand prepared for a great attempt for vengeance on the\\nDanes, and the deliverance of his oppressed people.\\nBut, first, as it was important to know how numerous\\nthose pestilent Danes were, and how they were fortified\\nKing Alfred, being a good musician, disguised himself\\nas a glee-man or minstrel, and went with his harp to the\\nDanish camp. He played and sang in the very tent of\\nGuthrum the Danish leader, and entertained the Danes\\nas they caroused. While he seemed to think of nothing\\nbut his music, he was watchful of their tents, their arms,\\ntheir discipline, everything that he desired to know.\\nAnd right soon did this great king entertain them to a", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "22 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\ndifferent tune; for, summoning all his true followers to\\nmeet him at an appointed place, where they received\\nhim with joyful shouts and tears as the monarch whom\\nmany of them had given up for lost or dead, he put him-\\nself at their head, marched on the Danish camp,\\ndefeated the Danes with great slaughter, and besieged\\nthem for fourteen days to prevent their escape. But,\\nbeing as merciful as he was good and brave, he then,\\ninstead of killing them, proposed peace on condition\\nthat they should altogether depart from that Western\\npart of England, and settle in the East; and that Guth-\\nrum should become a Christian, in remembrance of the\\nDivine religion which now taught his conqueror, the\\nnoble Alfred, to forgive the enemy who had so often\\ninjured him. This Guthrum did. At his baptism.\\nKing Alfred was his godfather. And Guthrum was an\\nhonorable chief who well deserved that clemency for-\\never afterward, he was loyal and faithful to the king.\\nThe Danes under him were faithful, too. They plun-\\ndered and burned no more, but worked like honest men.\\nThey plowed, and sowed, and reaped, and led good,\\nhonest English lives. And I hope the children of those\\nDanes played, many a time, with Saxon children in the\\nsunny fields; and that Danish young men fell in love\\nwith Saxon girls, and married them; and that English\\ntravelers, benighted at the doors of Danish cottages,\\noften went in for shelter until morning; and that Danes\\nand Saxons sat by the red fire, friends, talking of King\\nAlfred the Great.\\nAll the Danes were not like these under Guthrum for\\nafter some years more of them came over, in the old\\nplundering and burning way among them a fierce\\npirate of the name of Hastings, who had the boldness\\nto sail up the Thames to Gravesend with eighty ships.\\nFor three years there was a war with these Danes and\\nthere was a famine in the country, too, and a plague,\\nboth upon human creatures and beasts. But King\\nAlfred, whose mighty heart never failed him, built\\nlarge ships, nevertheless, with which to pursue the\\npirates on the sea; and he encouraged his soldiers, by\\nhis brave example, to fight valiantly against them on", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 23\\nthe shore. At last he drove them all away and then\\nthere was repose in England.\\nAs great and good in peace as he was great and good\\nin war, King Alfred never rested from his labors to im-\\nprove his people. He loved to talk with clever men,\\nand with travelers from foreign countries, and to write\\ndown what they told him for his people to read. He\\nhad studied Latin after learning to read English, and\\nnow another of his labors was to translate Latin books\\ninto the English-Saxon tongue, that his people might be\\ninterested and improved by their contents. He made\\njust laws, that they might live more happily and freely\\nhe turned away all partial judges, that no wrong might\\nbe done them he was so careful of their property, and\\npunished robbers so severely, that it was a common\\nthing to say that, under the great King Alfred, garlands\\nof golden chains and jewels might have hung across the\\nstreets, and no man would have touched one. He\\nfounded schools; he patiently heard causes himself in\\nhis Court of Justice; the great desires of his heart were,\\nto do right to all his subjects, and to leave England bet-\\nter, wiser, happier in all ways, than he found it. His\\nindustry in these efforts was quite astonishing. Every\\nday be divided into certain portions, and in each por-\\ntion devoted himself to a certain pursuit. That he\\nmight divide his time exactly, he had wax torches or\\ncandles made, which were all of the same size, were\\nnotched across at regular distances, and were always\\nkept burning. Thus, as the candles burned down, he\\ndivided the day into notches, almost as accurately as\\nwe now divide it into hours upon the clock. But when\\nthe candles were first invented, it was found that the\\nwind and draughts of air, blowing into the palace\\nthrough the doors and windows, and through the chinks\\nin the wall, caused them to gutter and burn une-\\nqually. To prevent this, the King had them put into\\ncases formed of wood and white horn. And these were\\nthe first lanterns ever made in England.\\nAll this time, he was afflicted with a terrible unknown\\ndisease, which caused him violent and frequent pain\\nthat nothing could relieve. He bore it, as he had borne\\nall the troubles of his life, like a brave good man, until", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "24 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nhe was fifty-three years old and then, having reigned\\nthirty years, he died. He died in the year 901 but,\\nlong ago as that is, his fame, and the love and gratitude\\nwith which his subjects regarded him, are freshly re-\\nmembered to the present hour.\\nIn the next reign, which was the reign of Edward,\\nsurnamed The Elder, who was chosen in council to suc-\\nceed, a nephew of King Alfred, troubled the country by\\ntrying to obtain the throne. The Danes in the East of\\nEngland took part with this usurper (perhaps because\\nthey had honored his uncle so much, and honored him\\nfor his uncle s sake), and there was hard fighting; but\\nthe King, with the assistance of his sister, gained the\\nday, and reigned in peace for four and twenty years.\\nHe gradually extended his power over the whole of\\nEngland, and so the Seven Kingdoms were united\\ninto one.\\nWhen England thus became one kingdom, ruled over\\nby one Saxon King, the Saxons had been settled in the\\ncountry more than 450 years. Great changes had taken\\nplace in its customs during that time. The Saxons were\\nstill greedy eaters and great drinkers, and their feasts\\nwere often of a noisy and drunken kind; but many new\\ncomforts and even elegances had become known, and\\nwere fast increasing. Hangings for the walls of rooms,\\nwhere, in those modern days, we paste up paper, are\\nknown to have been some times made of silk, orna-\\nmented with birds and flowers in needllework. Tables\\nand chairs were curiously carved in different woods;\\nwere sometimes decorated with gold or silver some-\\ntimes even made of those precious metals. Knives and\\nspoons were used at table golden ornaments were\\nworn with silk and cloth, and golden tissues and em-\\nbroideries dishes were made of gold and silver, brass\\nand bone. There were varieties of drinking-horns, bed-\\nsteads, musical instruments. A harp was passed around\\nat a feast, like the drinking-bowl, from guest to guest;\\nand each one usually sang or played when his turn\\ncame. The weapons of the Saxons were stoutly made,\\nand among them was a terrible iron hammer that gave\\ndeadly blows, and was long remembered. The Saxons\\nthemselves were a handsome people. The men were", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 25\\nproud of their long fair hair, parted on the forehead\\ntheir ample beards, their fresh complexions, and clear\\neyes. The beauty of the Saxon women filled all Eng-\\nland with a new delight and grace.\\nI have more to tell of the Saxons yet, but I stop to\\nsay this now, because under the Great Alfred all the\\nbest points of the English-Saxon character were first\\nencouraged, and in him first shown. It has been the\\ngreatest character among the nations of the earth.\\nWherever the descendants of the Saxon race have\\ngone, have sailed, or otherwise made their way. even to\\nthe remotest regions of the world, they have been\\npatient, persevering, never to be broken in spirit, never\\nto be turned aside from enterprises on which thty have\\nresolved. In Europe, Asia, Africa, America, the whole\\nworld over; in the desert, in the forest, on the sta;\\nscorched by a burning sun, or frozen by ice that never\\nmelts; the Saxon blood remains unchanged. Whereso-\\never that race goes, there law, and industry, and^safety\\nfor life and property, and all the great results of steady\\nperseverance, are certain to arise.\\nI pause to think with admiration of the noble king\\nwho, in his single person, possessed all the Saxon vir-\\ntues. Whom misfortune could not subdue, whom pros-\\nperity could not spoil, whose perseverance nothing could\\nshake. Who was hopeful in defeat, and generous in\\nsuccess. Who loved justice, freedom, truth, and\\nknowledge. Who, in his care to instruct his people,\\nprobably did more to preserve the beautiful old Saxon\\nlanguage than I can imagine. Without whom, the Eng-\\nlish tongue in which I tell this story might have wanted\\nhalf its meaning As it is said that his spirit still in-\\nspires some of our best English laws, so let you and I\\npray that it may animate our English hearts, at least\\nto this to resolve, when we see any of our fellow-creat-\\nures left in ignorance, that we will do our best, while\\nlife is in us, to have them taught; and to tell those rulers\\nwhose duty it is to teach them, and who neglect their\\nduty, that they have profited very little by all the years\\nthat have rolled away since the year 901, and that they\\nare far behind the bright example of King Alfred the\\nGreat.", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "26 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nCHAPTER IV.\\nENGLAND UNDER ATHELSTAN AND THE SIX BOY-KINGS.\\nAthelstan, the son of Edward the Elder, succeeded\\nthat king. He reigned only fifteen years but he re-\\nmembered the glory of his grandfather, the great Alfred,\\nand governed England well. He reduced the turbulent\\npeople of Wales, and obliged them to pay him a tribute\\nin money, and in cattle, and to send, him their best\\nhawks and hounds. He was victorious over the Cornish\\nmen, who were not yet quite under the Saxon govern-\\nment. He restored such of the old laws as were good\\nand had fallen into disuse; made some wise new laws,\\nand took care of the poor and weak. A strong alliance,\\nmade against him by Anlaf, a Danish prince, Constan-\\ntine, King of the Scots, and the people of North Wales,\\nhe broke and defeated in one great battle, long famous\\nfor the vast number slain in it. After that, he had a\\nquiet reign the lords and ladies about him had leisure\\nto become polite and agreeable; and foreign princes\\nwere glad (as they have sometimes been since) to come\\nto England on visits to the English court.\\nWhen Athelstan died, at forty-seven years old, his\\nbrother Edmund, who was only eighteen, became king.\\nHe was the first of six boy-kings, as you will pres-\\nently know.\\nThey called him the Magnificent, because he showed\\na taste for improvement and refinement. But he was\\nbeset by the Danes, and had a short and troubled reign\\nwhich came to a troubled end. One night, when he was\\nfeasting in his hall, and had eaten much and drunk\\ndeep, he saw, among the company, a noted robber\\nnamed Leof, who had been banished from England.\\nMade very angry by the boldness of this man, the\\nKing turned to his cup-bearer, and said, There is a rob-\\nber sitting at the table yonder, who, for his crimes, is an\\noutlaw in the land a hunted wolf, whose life any man\\nmay take, at any time. Command that robber to\\ndepart!\\nI will not depart! said Leof. No? cried the", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 27\\nKing. No, by the Lord! said Leof. Upon that the\\nKing rose from his seat, and, making passionately at ihe\\nxobber, and seizing him by his long hair, tried to throw\\nhim down. But the robber had a dagger underneath his\\ncloak, and in the scuffle stabbed the King to death.\\nThat done, he set his back against the wall, and fought\\nso desperately, that although he was soon cut to pieces\\nby the King s armed men, and the wall and pavement\\nwere splashed with his blood, yet it was not before he\\nhad killed and wounded many of them. You may\\nimagine what rough lives the kings of those times led,\\nwhen one of them could struggle, half drunk, with a\\npublic robber in his own dining-hall, and be stabbed in\\nthe presence of the company who ate and drank with\\nhim.\\nThen succeeded the boy-king Edred, who was weak\\nand sickly in body, but of a strong mind. And his\\narmies fought the Northmen, the Danes, and Norwe-\\ngians, or the Sea Kings, as they were called, and beat\\nthem for the time. And, in nine years, Edred died, and\\npassed away.\\nThen came the boy-king Edwy, fifteen 3 ears of age;\\nbut the real king, who had the real power, was a monk\\nnamed Dunstan a clever priest, a little mad, and not a\\nlittle proud and cruel.\\nDunstan was then Abbot of Glastonbury Abbey, whith-\\ner the body of King Edmund the Magnificent was carried\\nto be buried. While yet a boy, he had got out of his\\nbed one night (being then in a fever), and walked about\\nGlastonbury Church when it was under repair; and be-\\ncause he did not tumble off some scaffolds that, were\\nthere, and break his neck, it was reported that he had\\nbeen shown over the building by an angel. He had\\nalso made a harp that was said to play of itself which\\nit very likely did, as MoWslvl Harps, which are played\\nby the wind, and are understood now, always do. For\\nthese wonders he had been once denounced by his ene-\\nmies, who were jealous of his favor with the late King\\nAthelstan, as a magician and he had been waylaid,\\nbound hand and foot, and thrown into a marsh. But\\nhe got out again, somehow, to cause a great deal of\\ntrouble yet.", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "28 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nThe priest of those days were generally the only\\nscholars. They were learned in many things. Having\\nto make their own convents and monasteries on uncul-\\ntivated grounds that were granted to them by the\\nCrown, it ;was necessary that they should be good far-\\nmers and good gardeners, or their lands would have\\nbeen too poor to support them. For the decoration of\\nthe chapels where they prayed, and for the comfort of\\nthe refectories where they ate and drank, it was neces-\\nsary that there should be good carpenters, good smiths,\\ngood painters, among them. For their greater safety\\nin sickness and accident, living alone by themselves in\\nsolitary places, it was necessary that they should study\\nthe virtues of plants and herbs, and should know how\\nto dress cuts, burns, scalds, and bruises, and how to set\\nbroken limbs. Accordingly they taught themselves,\\nand one another, a great variety of useful arts and be-\\ncame skillful in agriculture, medicine, surgery, and\\nhandicraft. And when they wanted the aid of any little\\npiece of machinery, which would be simple enough now\\nbut was marvelous then, to impose a trick upon the poor\\npeasants, they knew very well how to make it; and did\\nmake it many a time and often, I have no doubt.\\nDunstan, Abbot of Glastonbury Abbey, was one of\\nthe most sagacious of these monks. He was an in-\\ngenious smith, and worked at a forge in a little cell.\\nThis cell was made too short to admit of his lying at full\\nlength when he went to sleep as if that did any good\\nto anybody and he used to tell the most extraordinary\\nlies about demons and spirits, who, he said, came there\\nto persecute him. For instance, he related that one day\\nwhen he was at work, the devil looked in at the little\\nwindow, and tried to tempt him to lead a life of idle\\npleasure whereupon having his pincers in the fire red\\nhot, he seized the devil by the nose, and put him to such\\npain, that his bellowings were heard for miles and\\nmiles. Some people are inclined to think this nonsense\\na part of Dunstan s madness (for his head never quite\\nrecovered the fever), but I think not. I observe that\\nit induced the ignorant people to consider him a holy\\nman, and that it made him very powerful. Which was\\nexactly what he always wanted.", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 29\\nOn the day of the coronation of the handsome boy-\\nking Edwy, it was remarked by ^Odo, Archbishop of\\nCanterbury (who was a Dane by birth), that the King\\nquietly left the coronation feast, while all the company\\nwere there. Odo, much displeased, sent his friend\\nDunstan to seek him. Dunstan, finding him in the\\ncompany of his beautiful young wife Elgiva, and her\\nmother Ethelgiva, a good and virtuous lady, not only\\ngrossly abused them, but dragged the young King back\\ninto the feasting hall by force. Some, again, think\\nDunstan did this because the young King s fair wife\\nwas his own cousin, and the monks objected to people\\nmarrying their own cousins but I believe he did it be-\\ncause he was an imperious, audacious, ill-conditioned\\npriest, who, having loved a young lady himself before\\nhe became a sour monk, hated all love now, and every-\\nthing belonging to it.\\nThe young King was quite old enough to feel this in-\\nsult. Dunstan had been Treasurer in the last reign,\\nand he soon charged Dunstan with having taken some\\nof the last King s money. The Glastonbury Abbot fled\\nto Belgium (very narrowly escaping some pursuers who\\nwere sent to put out his eyes, as you will wish they had,\\nwhen you read what follows), and his abbey was given\\nto priests who were married whom he always, both be-\\nfore and afterward, opposed. But he quickly con-\\nspired with his friend, Odo the Dane, to set up the\\nKing s young brother, Edgar, as his rival for the throne\\nand not content with this revenge, he caused the beauti-\\nful queen Elgiva, though a lovely girl of only seventeen\\nor eighteen, to be stolen from one of the Royal Palaces,\\nbranded in the cheek with a red-hot iron, and sold into\\nslavery in Ireland. But the Irish people pitied and be-\\nfriended her; and they said, Let us restore the girl-\\nqueen to the boy-king, and make the young lovers\\nhappy! and they cured her of her cruel wound, and\\nsent her home as beautiful as before. But the villain\\nDunstan, and that other villain Odo, caused her to be\\nwaylaid at Glouchester, as she was joyfully hurrying to\\njoin her husband, and to be hacked and hewn with\\nswords, and to be barbarously maimed and lamed,\\nand left to die. When Edwy the Fair (his people", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "30 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\ncalled him so because he was so young and hand-\\nsome) heard of her dreadful fate, he died of a broken\\nheart; and so the pitiful story of the poor young wife\\nand husband ends Ah better to be two cottagers in\\nthese better times, than king and queen of England in\\nthose bad days, though never so fair.\\nThen came the boy-king Edgar, called the Peaceful,\\nfifteen years old. Dunstan, being still the real king,\\ndrove all married priests out of the monasteries and\\nabbeys, and replaced them by solitary monks like him-\\nself, of the rigid order called the Benedictines. He\\nmade himself Archbishop of Canterbury, for his greater\\nglory; and exercised such power over the neighboring\\nBritish princes, and so collected them about the King,\\nthat once, when the King held his court at Chester, and\\nwent on the river Dee to visit the monastery of St. John,\\nthe eight oars of his boat were pulled (as the people\\nused to delight in relating in stories and songs) by eight\\ncrowned kings, and steered by the King of England.\\nAs Edgar was very obedient to Dunstan and the monks,\\nthey took great pains to represent him as the best of\\nkings. But he was really profligate, debauched, and\\nvicious. He once forcibly carried off a young lady\\nfrom tho convent at Wilton and Dunstan, pretending\\nto be very much shocked, condemned him not to wear\\nhis crown upon his head for seven years no great pun-\\nishment, I dare say, as it can hardly have been a more\\ncomfortable ornament to wear than a stewpan without\\na handle. His marriage with his second wife, Elfrida\\nis one of the worst events of his reign. Hearing of the\\nbeauty of the lady, he dispatched his favorite courtier,\\nAthelwold, to her father s castle in Devonshire, to see\\nif she were really as charming as fame reported. Now,\\nshe was so exceedingly beautiful that Athelwold fell in\\nlove with her himself, and married her; but he told the\\nKing that she was only rich not handsome. The\\nKing, suspecting the truth when they came home, re-\\nsolved to pay the newly married couple a visit; and\\nsuddenly told Athelwold to prepare for his immediate\\ncoming. Athelwold, terrified, confessed to his young\\nwife what he had said and done, and implored her to\\ndisguise her beauty by some ugly dress or silly manner,", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 31\\nthat he might be safe from the King s anger. She\\npromised that she would but she was a proud woman,\\nwho would far rather have been a queen than the wife\\nof a courtier. She dressed herself in her best dress, and\\nadorned herself with her richest jewels and when the\\nKing came, presently, he discovered the cheat. So he\\ncaused his false friend, Athelwold, to be murdered in a\\nwood, and married his widow this bad Elfrida. Six\\nor seven years afterward he died and was buried, as\\nif he had been all that the monks said he was, in the\\nabbey of Glastonbury, which he or Dunstan for him\\nhad much enriched.\\nEngland, in one part of this reign, was so troubled by\\nwolves, which, driven out of the open country, hid\\nthemselves in the mountains of Wales when they were\\nnot attacking travelers and animals, that the tribute\\npayable by the Welsh people was forgiven them on\\ncondition of their producing, every year, three hundred\\nwolves heads. And the Welshmen were so sharp upon\\nthe wolves, to save their money, that in four years there\\nwas not a wolf left.\\nThen came the boy-king Edward, called the Martyr,\\nfrom the manner of his death. Elfrida had a son,\\nnamed Ethelred, for whom she claimed the throne but\\nDunstan did not choose to favor him, and he made\\nEdward king. The boy was hunting, one day, down in\\nDorsetshire, when he rode near to Corfe Castle, where\\nElfrida and Ethelred lived. Wishing to see them\\nkindly, he rode away from his attendants and galloped\\nto the castle gate, where he arrived at twilight, and\\nblew his hunting horn. You are welcome, dear\\nKing, said Elfrida, coming out with her brightest\\nsmiles. Pray you dismount and enter. Not so, dear\\nmadam, said the King. My company will miss me,\\nand fear that I have met with some harm. Please you\\nto give me a cup of wine, that I may drink here, in the\\nsaddle, to you and to my little brother, and so ride\\naway with the good speed I have met riding here.\\nElfrida, going in to bring the wine, whispered to an\\narmed servant, one of her attendants, who stole out of\\nthe darkening gateway, and crept round behind the\\nKing s horse. As the King raised the cup to his lips,", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "32 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nsaying, Healtfy to the wicked woman who was smil-\\ning on him, and to his innocent brother whose hand she\\nheld in hers, and who was only ten years old, this armed\\nman made a spring and stabbed him in the back. He\\ndropped the cup and spurred his horse away but, soon\\nfainting with loss of blood, dropped from the saddle,\\nand, in his fall, entangled one of his feet in the stirrup.\\nThe frightened horse dashed on; trailing his rider s\\ncurls upon the ground dragging his smooth young face\\nthrough ruts, and stones, and briers, and fallen leaves,\\nand mud; until the hunters, tracking the animal s\\ncourse by the King s blood, caught his bridle and re-\\nleased the disfigured body.\\nThen came the sixth and last of the boy-kings, Ethel-\\nred, whom Elfrida, when he cried out at the sight of\\nhis murdered brother riding away from the castle gate,\\nunmercifully beat with a torch, which she snatched from\\none of the attendants. The people so disliked this boy,\\non account of his cruel mother and the murder she had\\ndone to promote him, that Duastan would not have had\\nhim for king, but would have made Edgitha, the daugh-\\nter of the dead King Edgar and of the lady whom he stole\\nout of the convent at Wilton, Queen of England, if she\\nwould have consented. But she knew the stories of the\\nyouthful kings too well, and would not be persuaded\\nfrom the convent where she lived in peace so Dunstan\\nput Ethelred on the throne, having no one else to put\\nthere, and gave him the nickname of the Unready\\nknowing that he wanted resolution and firmness.\\nAt first Elfrida possessed great influence over the\\nyoung King, but, as he grew older and came of age, her\\ninfluence declined. The infamous woman, not having\\nit in her power to do any more evil, then retired from\\ncourt, and according to the fashion of the time, built\\nchurches and monasteries to expiate her guilt. As if a\\nchurch, with a steeple reaching to the very stars, would\\nhave been any sign of true repentance for the blood of\\nthe poor boy whose murdered form was trailed at his\\nhorse s heels. As if she could have buried her wicked-\\nness beneath the senseless stones of the whole world,\\npiled up one upon another, for the monks to live in\\nAbout the ninth or tenth year of his reign, Dunstan", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 33\\ndied. He was growing old then, but was as stern and\\nartful as ever. Two circumstances that happened in\\nconnection with him, in this reign of Ethelred, made a\\ngreat noise. Once, he was present at a meeting of the\\nchurch, when the question was discussed whether\\npriests should have permission to marry and, as he sat\\nwith his head hung down, apparently thinking about it,\\na voice seemed to come out of a crucifix in the room, and\\nwarn the meeting to be ot his opinion. This was some\\njuggling of Dunstan s, and was probably his own voice\\ndisguised. But he played off a worse juggle than that\\nsoon afterward for, another meeting being held on the\\nsame subject, and he and his supporters being seated on\\none side of a great room, and their opponents on the other,\\nhe rose and said, To Christ himself, as Judge, do I\\ncommit this cause Immediately on these words being\\nspoken, the floor where the opposite party sat gave way,\\nand some were killed and many wounded. You may\\nbe pretty sure that it has been weakened under Dunstan s\\ndirection, and that it fell at Dunstan s signal. His part\\nof the floor did not go down. No, no. He was too\\ngood a workman for that.\\nWhen he died the monks settled that he was a saint,\\nand called him St. Dunstan ever afterward. They might\\njust as well have settled that he was a coach-horse, and\\ncould just as easily have called him one.\\nEthelred the Unready was glad enough, I dare say,\\nto be rid of his holy saint but, left to himself, he was a\\npoor, weak king, and his reign was a reign of defeat\\nand shame. The restless Danes, led by Sweyn, a son of\\nthe King of Denmark, who had quarreled with his\\nfather and had been banished from home, ag\u00c2\u00a3.in came\\ninto England, and, year after year, attacked and de-\\nspoiled large towns. To coax these sea-kings away, the\\nweak Ethelred paid them money; but the more money\\nhe paid, the more money the Danes wanted. At first he\\ngave them ten thousand pounds on their next invasion,\\nsixteen thousand pounds on their next invasion, four-\\nand-fwenty thousand pounds to pay which large sums,\\nthe unfortunate English people were heavily taxed.\\nBut, as the Danes still came back and wanted more, he\\nthought it would be a good plan to marry into some\\n3 History", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "34 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\npowerful foreign family that would help him with sol-\\ndiers. So in the year 1002 he courted and married Emma,\\nthe sister of Richard, Duke of Normandy a lady who\\nwas calied the Flower of Normandy.\\nAnd now a terrible deed was done in England, the\\nlike of which was never done on English ground before\\nor since. On the 13th of November, in pursuance of\\nsecret instructions sent by the King over the whole\\ncountry, the inhabitants of every town and city armed,\\nand murdered all the Danes who were their neighbors.\\nYoung and old, babies and soldiers, men and women,\\nevery Dane was killed. No doubt there were among\\nthem many ferocious men who had done the English\\ngreat wrong, and whose pride and insolence, in swagger-\\ning in the houses of the English and insulting their\\nwives and daughters, had become unbearable but no\\ndoubt there were also among them many peaceful\\nChristian Danes who had married English women and\\nbecome like English men. They were all slain, even to\\nGunhilda, the sister of the King of Denmark, married to\\nan English lord who was first obliged to see the murder\\nof her husband and her child, and then was killed\\nherself.\\nWhen the King of the sea-kings heard of this deed of\\nblood, he swore that he would have a great revenge.\\nHe raised an army, and a mightier fleet of ships than\\never yet had sailed to England; and in all his army\\nthere was not a slave or an old man, but every soldier\\nwas a free man, and the son of a free man, and in the\\nprime of life, and sworn to be revenged upon the Eng-\\nlish nation for the massacre of that dread 13th of Novem-\\nber, when his countrymen and countrywomen, and the\\nlittle children whom they loved, were killed with fire\\nand sword. And so, the sea-kings came to England in\\nmany great ships, each bearing the flag of its own com-\\nmander. Golden eagles, ravens, dragons, dolphins^\\nbeasts of prey, threatened England from the prows of\\nthose ships, as they came onward through the water\\nand were reflected in the shining shields that hung upon\\ntheir sides. The ship that bore the standard of the King\\nof the sea-kings was carved and painted like a mighty\\nserpent and the king in his anger prayed that the gods", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 35\\nin whom he trusted might all desert him, if his serpent\\ndid not strike his fangs into England s heart.\\nAnd, indeed, it did. For, the great army, landing\\nfrom the great fleet near Exeter, went forward, laying\\nEngland waste, and striking their lances in the earth as\\nthey advanced, or throwing them into rivers, in token\\nof their making all the islands theirs. In remembrance\\nof the black November night when the Danes were\\nmurdered, wheresoever the invaders came, they made\\nthe Saxons prepare and spread for them great feasts\\nand when they had eaten those feasts, and had drunk a\\ncurse to England with wild rejoicings, they drew their\\nswords and killed their Saxon entertainers, and marched\\non. For six long years they carried on this war burn-\\ning the crops, farm-houses, barns, mills, granaries kill-\\ning the laborers m the fields preventing the seed from\\nbeing sown in the ground causing famine and starva-\\ntion; leaving only heaps of ruin and smoking ashes,\\nwhere they had found rich towns. To crown this mis-\\nery, English officers and men deserted, and even the\\nfavorites of Ethelred the Unready, becoming traitors,\\nseized many of the English ships, turned pirates against\\ntheir own country, and aided by a storm occasioned the\\nloss of nearly the whole English navy.\\nThere was but one man of note, at this miserable pass,\\nwho was true to his country and the feeble King. He\\nwas a priest, and a brave one. For twenty days the\\nArchbishop of Canterbury defended that city against\\nits Danish besiegers and when a traitor in the town\\nthrew the gates open and admitted them, he said, in\\nchains, I will not buy my life with money that must\\nbe extorted from the suffering people. Do with me\\nwhat you please Again and again he steadily refused\\nto purchase his release with gold wrung from the poor.\\nAt last the Danes, being tired of this, and being\\nassembled at a drunken merry-making, had him brought\\ninto the feasting-hall.\\nNow, bishop, they said, we want gold!\\nHe looked round, on the crowd of angry faces from\\nthe shaggy beards close to him, to the shaggy beards\\nagainst the walls, where men were mounted on tables", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "36 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nand forms to see him over the heads of others; and he\\nknew that his time was come.\\nI have no gold, said he.\\nGet it, bishop! they all thundered.\\nThat, I have often told you, I will not, said he.\\nThey gathered closer round him, threatening, but he\\nstood unmoved. Then, one man struck him then\\nanother then a cursing soldier picked up from a heap\\nin a corner of the hall, where fragments had been rudely\\nthrown at dinner, a great ox-bone, and cast it at his\\nface, from which the blood came spurting forth then\\nothers ran to the same heap, and knocked him down\\nwith other bones, and bruised and battered him until\\none soldier, whom he had baptized (willing, as I hope,\\nfor the sake of that soldier s soul, to shorten the suffer-\\nings of the good man), struck him dead with his\\nbattle-ax.\\nIf Ethelred had had the heart to emulate the courage\\nof this noble archbishop, he might have done something\\nyet. But he paid the Danes forty-eight thousand\\npounds instead, and gained so little by the cowardly\\nact that Sweyn soon afterward came over to subdue all\\nEngland. So broken was the attachment of the English\\npeople, at this time, to their incapable King and their\\nforlorn country, which could not protect them, that they\\nwelcomed Sweyn on all sides, as a deliverer. London\\nfaithfully stood out, as long as the King was within its\\nwalls but when he sneaked away, it also welcomed the\\nDane. Then all was over and the King took refuge\\nabroad with the Duke of Normandy, who had already\\ngiven shelter to the King s wife, once the flower of that\\ncountry, and to her children.\\nStill, the English people, in spite of their sad suffer-\\nings, could not quite forget the great King Alfred and\\nthe Saxon race. When Sweyn died suddenly, in little\\nmore than a month after he had been proclaimed King\\nof England, they generously sent to Ethelred, to say\\nthat they would have him for their King again, if he\\nwould only govern them better than he had governed\\nthem before. The Unready, instead of coming him-\\nself, sent Edward, one of his sons, to make promises for\\nhim. At last he followed, and the English declared", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 37\\nhim King. The Danes declared Canute, the son of\\nSweyn, King. Thus, direful war began again, and\\nlasted for three years, when the Unready died. And I\\nknow of nothing better that he did in all his reign of\\neight and thirty years.\\nWas Canute to be King now? Not over the Saxons,\\nthey said they must have Edmund, one of the sons of\\nthe Unready, who was surnamed Ironside, because of\\nhis strength and stature. Edmund and Canute there-\\nupon fell to, and fought five battles oh, unhappy Eng-\\nland, what a fighting-ground it was and then Ironside,,\\nwho was a big man, proposed to Canute, who was a\\nlittle man, that they two should fight it out in single\\ncombat. If Canute had been the big man, he would\\nprobably have said yes, but, being the little man, he\\ndecidedly said no. However, he declared that he was\\nwilling to divide the kingdom to take all that lay\\nnorth of Watling Street, as the old Roman military\\nroad from Dover to Chester was called, and to give Iron-\\nside all that lay south of it. Most men being weary of\\nso much bloodshed, this was done But Canute soon\\nbecame sole King of England; for Ironside died sud-\\ndenly within two months. Some think that he was\\nkilled, and killed by Canute s orders. No one knows.\\nCHAPTER V.\\nENGLAND UNDER CANUTE THE DANE.\\nCanute reigned eighteen years. He was a merciless\\nKing at first. After he had clasped the hands of the\\nSaxon chiefs, in token of the sincerity with which he\\nswore to be just and good to them in return for\\ntheir acknowledging him, he denounced and slew\\nmany of them, as well as many relations of the late\\nKing. He who brings me the head of one of my ene-\\nmies, he used to say, shall be dearer to me than a\\nbrother. And he was so severe in hunting down his\\nenemies, that he must have got together a pretty large\\nfamily of these dear brothers. He was strongly inclined\\nto kill Edmund and Edward, two children, sons ot poor", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "38 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nIronside; but, being afraid to do so in England, he\\nsent them over to the King of Sweden, with a request\\nthat the King would be so good as dispose of them.\\nIf the King of Sweden had been like many, many other\\nmen of that day, he would have had their innocent\\nthroats cut but he was a kind man, and brought them\\nup tenderly.\\nNormandy ran much in Canute s mind. In Normandy\\nwere the two children of the late King Edward and\\nAlfred by name and their uncle the Duke might one\\nday claim the crown for them. But the Duke showed\\nso little inclination to do so now, that he proposed to\\nCanute to marry his sister, the widow of the Unready,\\nwho, being but a showy flower, and caring for nothing\\nso much as becoming a queen again, left her children\\nand was wedded to him.\\nSuccessful and triumphant, assisted by the valor of\\nthe English in his foreign wars, and with little strife to\\ntrouble him at home, Canute had a prosperous reign,\\nand made many improvements He was a poet and a\\nmusician. He grew sorry as he grew older, for the\\nblood he had shed at first; and went to Rome in a pil-\\ngrim s dress, by way of washing it out. He gave a\\ngreat deal of money to foreigners on his journey; but\\nhe took it from the English before he started. On the\\nwhole, however, he certainly became a far better man\\nwhen he had no opposition to contend with, and was as\\ngreat a King as England had known for some time.\\nThe old writers of history relate how that Canute was\\none day disgusted with his courtiers for their flattery,\\nand how he caused his chair to be set on the seashore,\\nand feigned to command the tide as it came up not to\\nwet the edge of his robe, for the land was his how the\\ntide came up, of course, without regarding him; and\\nhow he then turned to his flatterers, and rebuked them,\\nsaying, what was the might of any earthly king, to the\\nmight ot the Creator, who could say unto the sea,\\nThus far shalt thou go, and no further! We may\\nlearn from this, I think, that a little sense will go a\\nlong way in a king, and that courtiers are not easily\\ncured of flattery, nor kings of a liking for it. If the\\ncourtiers of Canute had not known long before that the", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 39\\nKing was fond of flattery, they would have known bet-\\nter than to offer it in such large dozes. And if they had\\nnot know that he was vain of this speech (anything but\\na wonderful speech, it seems to me, if a good child had\\nmade it), they would not have been at such great pains\\nto repeat it. I fancy I see them all on the seashore\\ntogether; the King s chair sinking m the sand the King\\nin a mighty good humor with his own wisdom; and the\\ncourtiers pretending to be quite stunned by it!\\nIt is not the sea alone that is bidden to go thus far,\\nand no further. The great command goes forth to all\\nthe kings upon the earth, and went to Canute in the\\nyear 1035, and stretched him dead upon his bed. Beside\\nit stood his Norman wife. Perhaps, as the king looked\\nhis last upon her, he, who had so often thought distrust-\\nfully of Normandy, long ago, thought once more of the\\ntwo exiled Princes in their uncle s court and of the little\\nfavor they could feel for either Danes or Saxons, and of\\na rising cloud in Normandy that slowly moved toward\\nEngland.\\nCHAPTER VI.\\nENGLAND UNDER HAROLD IIAREFOOT, HARDICANUTE, AND\\nEDWARD THE CONFESSOR.\\nCanute left three sons, by name Sweyn, Harold, and\\nHardicanute; but his Queen, Emma, once the Flower\\nof Normandy, was the mother of only Hardicanute.\\nCanute had wished his dominions to be divided between\\nthe three, and had wished Harold to have England; but\\nthe Saxon people in the South of England, headed by a\\nnobleman with great possessions, called the powerful\\nEarl Godwin, who is said to have been originally a poor\\ncow-boy, opposed this, and desired to have, instead,\\neither Hardicanute, or one of the two exiled Princes\\nwho were over in Normandy. It seemed so certain that\\nthere would be more bloodshed to settle this dispute,\\nthat many people left their homes, and took refuge in\\nthe woods and swamps. Happily, however, it was\\nagreed to refer the whole question to a great meeting\\nat Oxford, which decided that Harold should have all", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "40 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nthe country north of the Thames, with London for his\\ncapital city, and that Hardicanute should have all the\\nsouth. The quarrel was so arranged; and, as Hardi-\\ncanute was in Denmark troubling himself very little\\nabout anything but eating and getting drunk, his mother\\nand Earl Godwin governed the south for him.\\nThey had hardly begun to do so, and the trembling\\npeople who had hidden themselves were scarcely at\\nhome again, when Edward, the elder of the two exiled\\nPrinces, came over from Normandy with a few follow-\\ners, to claim the English crown. His mother Emma,\\nhowever, who only cared for her last son Hardicanute,\\ninstead of assisting him, as he expected, opposed him\\nso strongly with all her influence that he was very soon\\nglad to get safely back. His brother Alfred was not so\\nfortunate. Believing in an affectionate letter, written\\nsometime afterward to him and his brother, in his\\nmother s name, but whether really with or without his\\nmother s knowledge is now uncertain, he allowed him-\\nself to be tempted over to England, with a good force of\\nsoldiers, and landing on the Kentish coast, and being\\nmet and welcomed by Earl Godwin, proceeded into Sur-\\nrey, as far as the town of Guildford. Here, he and his\\nmen halted in the evening to rest, having still the Earl\\nin their company; who had ordered lodgings and good\\ncheer for them. But, in the dead of the night, when\\nthey were off their guard, being divided into small par-\\nties sleeping soundly after a long march and a plentiful\\nsupper in different houses, they were set upon by the\\nKing s troops, and taken prisoners. Next morning they\\nwere drawn out in a line, to the number of six hundred\\nmen, and were barbarously tortured and killed, with the\\nexception of every tenth man, who was sold into slav-\\nery. As to the wretched Prince Alfred, he was stripped\\nnaked, tied to a horse, and sent away into the Isle of\\nEly, where his eyes were burnt out of his head, and\\nwhere in a few days he miserably died. I am not sure\\nthat the Earl had willfully entrapped him, but I suspect\\nit strongly.\\nHarold was now King over all England, though it is\\ndoubtful whether the Archbishop of Canterbury (the\\ngreater part of the priests were Saxons, and not friendly", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF EiNGLAND. 41\\nto the Danes) ever consented to crown him. Crowned\\nor uncrowned, with the Archbishop s leave or without\\nit, he was King for four years after which short reign\\nhe died and was buried having never done much in\\nlife but go a-hunting. He was such a fast runner at\\nthis, his favorite sport, that the people called him\\nHarold Harefoot.\\nHardicanute was then at Bruges, in Flanders, plotting\\nwith his mother, who had gone over there after the\\ncruel murder of Prince Alfred, for the invasion of Eng-\\nland. The Danes and Saxons finding themselves with-\\nout a King, and dreading new disputes, made common\\ncause, and joined in inviting him to occupy the Throne.\\nHe consented, and soon troubled them enough for he\\nbrought over numbers of Danes, and taxed the people\\nso insupportably to enrich those greedy favorites that\\nthere were many insurrections, especially one at Wor-\\ncester, where the citizens rose and killed his tax-collect-\\nors in revenge for which he burned their city. He was\\na brutal king, whose first public act was to order the\\ndead body of poor Harold Harefoot to be dug up,\\nbeheaded, and thrown into the river. His end was\\nworthy of such a beginning. He fell down drunk, with\\na goblet of wine in his hand, at a wedding-feast at Lam-\\nbeth, given in honor of the marriage of his standard-\\nbearer, a Dane named Towed the Proud, and he never\\nspoke again.\\nEdward, afterward called by the monks The Con-\\nfessor, succeeded; and his first act was to oblige his\\nmother Emma, who had favored him so little, to retire\\ninto the country where she died some ten years after-\\nward. He was the exiled prince whose brother Alfred\\nhad been so foully killed. He had been invited over\\nfrom Normandy by Hardicanute, in the course of his\\nshort reign of two years, and had been handsomely\\ntreated at court. His cause was now favored by the\\npowerful Earl Godwin, and he was soon made King.\\nThis Earl had been suspected by the people ever since\\nPrince Alfred s cruel death he had even been tried in\\nthe last reign for the Prince s murder, but had been\\npronounced not guilty; chiefly, as it was supposed,\\nbecause of a present he had made to the swinish King,\\ni History", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "42 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nof a gilded whip with a figure-head of solid gold, and a\\ncrew of eighty splendidly armed men. It was to his\\ninterest to help the new King with his power, if the new\\nKing would help him against the popular distrust and\\nhatred. So they made a bargain. Edward the Confes-\\nsor got the throne. The Earl got more power and more\\nland, and his daughter Editha was made queen for it\\nwas a part of their compact that the King should take\\nher for his wife.\\nBut, although she was a gentle lady, in all things\\nworthy to be beloved good, beautiful, sensible, and\\nkind the King from the first neglected her. Her father\\nand her six proud brothers, resenting this cold treat-\\nment, harassed the King greatly by exerting all their\\npower to make him unpopular. Having lived so long\\nin Normandy, he preferred the Normans to the English.\\nHe made a Norman Archbishop, and Norman Bishops\\nhis great officers and favorites were all Normans he\\nintroduced the Norman fashions and the Norman lan-\\nguage in imitation of the state custom of Normandy,\\nhe attached a great seal to his state documents, instead\\nof merely marking them, as the Saxon kings had done,\\nwith the sign of the cross\u00e2\u0080\u0094 just as poor people who have\\nnever been taught to write, now make the same mark\\nfor their names. All this the powerful Earl Godwin and\\nhis six proud sons represented to the people as disfavor\\nshown toward the English; and thus they daily in-\\ncreased their own power, and daily diminished the\\npower of the King.\\nThey were greatly helped by an event that occurred\\nwhen he had reigned eight years. Eustace, Earl ot\\nBoulogne, who had married the King s sister, came to\\nEngland on a visit. After staying at the court some\\ntime, [he set forth, with his numerous train of atten-\\ndants, to return home. They were to embark at Dover,\\nEntering that peaceful town in armor, they took posses-\\nsion of the best houses, and noisily demanded to be\\nlodged and entertained without payment. One of the\\nbold men of Dover, who would not endure to have these\\ndomineering strangers jingling their heavy swords and\\niron corselets up and down his house, eating his meat\\nand drinking his strong liquor, stood in his doorway and", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 43\\nrefused admission to the first armed man who came\\nthere. The armed man drew, and wounded him. The\\nman of Dover struck the armed man dead. Intelligence\\nof what he had dooe spreading through the streets to\\nwhere the Count Eustace and his men were standing by\\ntheir horses, bridle in hand, they passionately mounted,\\ngalloped to the house, surrounded it, forced their way\\nin (the doors and windows being closed when they\\ncame up), and killed the man of Dover at his own fire-\\nside. They then clattered through the streets, cutting\\ndown and riding over men, women, and children. This\\ndid not last long, you may believe. The men of Dover\\nset upon them with great fury, killed nineteen of the\\nforeigners, wounded many more, and, blockading the\\nroad to the port so that they should not embark, beat\\nthem out of the town by the way they had come. Here-\\nupon u Count Eustace rides as hard as a man can ride to\\nGloucester, where Edward is, surrounded by Norman\\nmonks and Norman lords. Justice! cries the Count,\\nupon the men ot Dover, who have set upon and slain\\nmy people! The King sends immediately for the\\npowerful Earl Godwin, who happens to be near reminds\\nhim that Dover is under his government; and orders\\nhim to repair to Dover and do military execution on the\\ninhabitants. It does not become you, says the proud\\nEarl in reply, to condemn without a hearing those\\nwhom you have sworn to protect. I will not do it\\nThe King, therefore, summoned the Earl, on pain of\\nbanishment and loss of his titles and property, to\\nappear before the court to answer this disobedience.\\nThe Earl refused to appear. He, his eldest son Harold,\\nand his second son Sweyn, hastily raised as many fight-\\ning men as their utmost power could collect, and de-\\nmanded to have Count Eustace and his followers sur-\\nrendered to the justice of the country. The King, in\\nhis turn, refused to give them up, and raised a strong\\nforce. After some treaty and delay, the troops of the\\ngreat Earl and his sons began to fall off. The Earl,\\nwith a |part of his family and abundance of treasure,\\nsailed to Flanders; Harold escaped to Ireland; and the\\npower of the great family was for that time gone in\\nEngland. But the people did not forget them.", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "44 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nThen, Edward the Confessor, with the true meanness\\nof a mean spirit, visited his dislike of the once power-\\nful father and sons upon the helpless daughter and sis-\\nter, his unoffending wife, whom all who saw her (her\\nhusband and his monks excepted) loved. He seized rapa-\\nciously upon her fortune and her jewels, and allowing her\\nonly one attendant, confined her in a gloomy convent,\\nof which a sister of his no doubt an unpleasant lady\\nafter his own heart was abbess or jailer.\\nHaving got Earl Godwin and his six sons well out of\\nhis way, the King favored the Normans more than ever.\\nHe invited over William, Duke of Normandy, the son\\nof that Duke who had received him and his murdered\\nbrother long ago, and of a peasant girl, a tanner s\\ndaughter, with whom that Duke had fallen in love for\\nher beauty, as he saw her washing clothes in a brook.\\nWilliam, who was a great warrior, with a passion for\\nfine horses, dogs, and arms, accepted the invitation;\\nand the Normans in England, finding themselves more\\nnumerous than even when he arrived with his retinue,\\nand held in still greater honor [at court than before,\\nbecame more and more haughty toward the people, and\\nwere more and more disliked by them.\\nThe old Earl Godwin, though he was abroad, knew\\nwell how the people felt; for, with part of the treasure\\nhe had carried away with him, he kept spies and agents\\nin his pay all over England. Accordingly, he thought\\nthe time was come for fitting out a great expedition\\nagainst the Norman-loving King. With it he sailed to\\nthe Isle of Wight, where he was joined by his son Har-\\nold, the most gallant and brave of all his f amity. And\\nso the father and son came sailing up the Thames to\\nSouth wark great numbers of the people declaring for\\nthem and shouting for the English Earl and the English\\nHarold, against the Norman favorites!\\nThe King was at first as blind and stubborn as kings\\nusually have been whensoever they have been in the\\nhands of monks. But the people rallied so thickly\\nround the old Earl and his son, and the old Earl was so\\nsteady in demanding, without bloodshed, the restora-\\ntion of himself and his family to their rights, that at last\\nthe court took the alarm. The Norman Archbishop of", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 45\\nCanterbury, and the Norman Bishop ot London, sur-\\nrounded by their retainers, fought their way out of\\nLondon, and escaped from Essex to France in a fishing\\nboat. The other Norman favorites dispersed in all\\ndirections. The old Earl and his sons (except Sweyn,\\nwho had committed crimes against the law) were\\nrestored to their possessions and dignities. Editha, the\\nvirtuous and lovely Queen of the insensible King, was\\ntriumphantly released from her prison, the convent, and\\nonce more sat in her chair of state arrayed in the jewels\\nof which, when she had no champion to support her\\nrights, her cold-blooded husband had deprived her.\\nThe old Earl Godwin did not long enjoy his restored\\nfortune. He fell down in a fit at the King s table, and\\ndied upon the third day afterward. Harold succ- eded\\nto his power, and to a far higher place in the attach-\\nment of the people than his father had ever- held. By\\nhis valor he subdued the King s enemies in many\\nbloody fights. He was vigorous against rebels in Scot-\\nland this is the time when Macbeth slew Duncan, upon\\nwhich event our English Shakespeare, hundreds of years\\nafterward, wrote his great tragedy: and he killed the\\nrestless Welsh King Griffith, and brought his head to\\nEngland.\\nWhat Harold was doing at sea, when he was driven\\non the French coast by a tempest, is not at all certain\\nnor does it at all matter. That his ship was forced by\\na storm on that shore, and that he was taken prisoner,\\nthere is no doubt. In those barbarous days, all ship-\\nwrecked strangers, were taken prisoners, and obliged to\\npay ransom. So, a certain Count Guy, who was the Lord\\nof Ponthieu, where Harold s disaster happened, seized\\nhim, instead ot relieving him like a hospitable and\\nChristian lord, as he ought to have done, and expected\\nto make a very good thing of it.\\nBut Harold sent off immediately to Duke William of\\nNormandy, complaining of this treatment; and the\\nDuke no sooner heard of it than he ordered Harold to be\\nescorted to the ancient town of Rouen, where he then\\nwas, and where he received him as an honored guest.\\nNow, some writers tell us that Edward the Confessor,\\nwho was by this time old and had no children, had made", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "46 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\na will, appointing Duke William of Normandy his suc-\\ncessor, and had informed the Duke of his having done so.\\nThere is no doubt that he was anxious about his suc-\\ncessor, because [he had even invited over from abroad,\\nEdward the Outlaw, a son of Ironside, who had come\\nto England with his wife and three children, but whom\\nthe King had strangely refused to see when he did\\ncome, and who had died in Loudon suddenly (princes\\nwere terribly liable to sudden death in those days), and\\nhad been buried in St Paul s cathedral. The King\\nmight possibly have made such a will or, having always\\nbeen fond of the Normans, he might have encouraged\\nNorman William to aspire to the English crown, by\\nsomething that he said to him when he was staying at\\nthe English court. But certainly William did aspire t(\\nit; and knowing that Harold would be a powerful rival,\\nhe called together a great assembly of his nobles, offeree\\nHarold his daughter Adele in marriage, informed him\\nthat he meant on King Edward s death to claim the Eng-\\nlish crown as his own inheritance, and required Harolc\\nthen and there to swear to aid him. Harold, being ii\\nthe Duke s power, took this oath upon the Missal, or\\nPrayer-book. It is a good example of the superstitions\\nof the monks, that this Missal, instead of being placed\\nupon a table, was placed upon a tub; which, when Har-\\nold had sworn, was uncovered, and shown to be full o:\\ndead men s bones bones, as the monks pretended, ol\\nsaints. This was supposed to make Harold s oath\\ngreat deal more impressive and binding. As if the\\ngreat name of the Creator of heaven and earth could b\u00c2\u00ab\\nmade more solemn by a knuckle-bone, or a double-tooth,\\nor a finger-nail, of Dunstan\\nWithin a week or two after Harold s return to Eng-\\nland, the dreary old Confessor was found to be dying.\\nAfter wandering in his mind like a very weak ole\\nman, he died. As he had put himself entirely in th(\\nhands of the monks wLen he was alive, they praisec\\nhim lustily when he was dead. They had gone so far\\nalready, as to persuade him that he could work mira\\ncles; and had brought people afflicted with a bad disor\\nder of the skin, to him, to be touched and cured. This\\nwas called touching for the King s Evil, which after", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 47\\nward became a royal custom. You know, however,\\nWho really touched the sick, and healed them and you\\nknow His sacred name is not among the dusty line of\\nhuman kings.\\nCHAPTER VII.\\nENGLAND UNDER HAROLD II., AND CONQUERED BY THE\\nNORMANS.\\nHarold was crowned King of England on the very\\nday of the maudlin Confessor s funeral. He had good\\nneed to be quick about it. When the news reached\\nNorman William, hunting in his park at Rouen, he\\ndropped his bow, returned to his palace, called his\\nnobles to council, and presently sent ambassadors to\\nHarold, calling on him to keep his oath and resign the\\nCrown. Harold would do no such thing. The barons\\nof France leagued together round Duke William for the\\ninvasion of England. Duke William promised freely\\nto distribute English wealth and English lands among\\nthem. The Pope sent to Normandy a consecrated ban-\\nner, and a ring containing a hair, which he warranted to\\nhave grown on the head of St. Peter. He blessed the\\nenterprise and cursed Harold and requested that the\\nNormans would pay Peter s Pence or a tax to him-\\nself of a penny a year on every house a little more\\nregularly in future, if they could make it convenient.\\nKing Harold had a rebel brother in Flanders, who was\\na vassal of Harold Hardrada, King of Norway. This\\nbrother, and this Norwegian King, joining their forces\\nagainst England with Duke William s help, won a fight\\nin which the English were commanded by two nobles;\\nand then besieged York. Harold, who was waiting\\nfor the Normans on the coast of Hastings, with his\\narmy, marched to Stamford Bridge upon the river Der-\\nwent to give them instant battle.\\nHe found them drawn up in a hollow circle, marked\\nout by their shining spears. Riding round this circle at\\na distance, to survey it, he saw a brave figure on horse-\\nback, in a blue mantle and a bright helmet, whose horse\\nsuddenly stumbled and threw him.", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "48 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nWho is that man who has fallen? Harold asked of\\none of his captains.\\nThe King of Norway, he replied.\\nHe is a tall and stately King, said Harold, but his\\nend is near.\\nHe added in a little while, Go yonder to my brother,\\nand tell him if he withdraw his troops, he shall be Earl\\nof Northumberland, and rich and powerful in England.\\nThe captain rode away and gave the message.\\nWhat will he give to my friend the King of Nor-\\nway? asked the brother.\\nSeven feet of earth for a grave, replied the captain.\\nNo more? returned the brother, with a smile.\\nThe King of Norway being a tall man, perhaps\\na little more, replied the captain.\\nRide back! said the brother, and tell King Harold\\nto make ready for the fight!\\nHe did so, very soon. And such a fight King Harold\\nled against that force, that his brother, and the Nor-\\nwegian King, and every chief of note in all their host,\\nexcept the Norwegian King s son, Olave, to whom he\\ngave honorable dismissal, were left dead upon the field.\\nThe victorious army marched to York. As King\\nHarold sat there at the feast, in the midst of all his\\ncompany, a stir was heard at the doors; and messengers\\nall covered with mire with riding far and fast through\\nbroken ground, came hurrying in, to report that the\\nNormans had landed in England.\\nThe intelligence was true. They had been tossed\\nabout by contrary winds, and some of their ships had\\nbeen wrecked. A part of their own shore, to which they\\nhad been driven back, was strewn with Norman bodies.\\nBut they had once more made sail, led by the Duke s\\nown galley, a present from his wife upon the prow\\nwhereof the figure of a golden boy stood pointing toward\\nEngland. By day, the banner of the three Lions of\\nNormandy, the divers-colored sails, the gilded vanes,\\nthe many decorations of the gorgeous ship, had glit-\\ntered in the sun and sunny water; by night, a light had\\nsparkled like a star at her mast-head. And now, en-\\ncamped near Hastings, with their leader lying in the old\\nRoman castle of Pevensey, the English retiring in all", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 49\\ndirections, the land for miles around scorched and smok-\\ning, fired and pillaged, was the whole Norman power,\\nhopeful and strong on English ground.\\nHarold broke up the feast and hurried to London\\nWithin a week his army was ready. He sent out spies*\\nto ascertain the Norman strength. William took them,\\ncausing them to be led through his whole camp, and\\nthen dismissed. The Normans, said these spies to\\nHarold, are not bearded on the upper lip as we Eng-\\nlish are, but are shorn. They are priests. My men,\\nreplied Harold with a laugh, will find those priests\\ngood soldiers!\\nThe Saxons, reported Duke William s outposts of\\nNorman soldiers, who were instructed to retire as King\\nHarold s army advanced, rush on us through their pil-\\nlaged country with the fury of madmen.\\nLet them come, and come soon! said Duke William.\\nSome proposals for a reconciliation were made, but\\nwere soon abandoned. In the middle of the month of\\nOctober, in the year 1066, the Normans and the English\\ncame front to front. All night the armies lay en-\\ncamped before each other, in a part of the country then\\ncalled Senlac, now called (in remembrance of them) Bat-\\ntle. With the first dawn of day they arose. There, in\\nthe faint light, were the English on a hill a wood be-\\nhind them in their midst, the Royal banner, represent-\\ning a fighting warrior, woven in gold thread, adorned\\nwith precious stones beneath the banner as it rustled\\ntn the wind stood King Harold on foot, with two of his\\nremaining brothers by his side; around them, still and\\nsilent as the dead, clustered the whole English army\\nevery soldier covered by his shield, and bearing in his\\nhand his dreaded English battle-ax.\\nOn an opposite hill, in three lines, archers, foot-sol-\\ndiers, horsemen, was the Norman force. Of a sudden,\\na great battle-cry, God help us! burst from the Nor-\\nman lines. The English answered with their own battle-\\ncry, God s Rood! Holy Rood! The Normans then\\ncame sweeping down the hill to attack the English.\\nThere was one tall Norman knight who rode before\\nthe Norman army on a prancing horse, throwing up his\\nheavy sword and catching it, and singing of the bravery", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "50 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nof his countrymen. An English knight, who rode out\\nfrom the English force to meet him, fell by this knight s\\nhand. Another English knight rode out, and he fell too.\\nBut then a third rode out, and killed the Norman.\\nThis was in the first beginning of the fight. It soon\\nraged everywhere.\\nThe English, keeping side by side in a great mass,\\ncared no more for the showers of Norman arrows than\\nif they had been showers of Norman rain. When the\\nNorman horsemen rode against them, with their battle-\\naxes they cut men and horses down. The Normans\\ngave way. The English pressed forward. A cry went\\nforth among the Norman troops that Duke William was\\nkilled. Duke William took off his helmet, in order that\\nhis face might be distinctly seen, and rode along the\\nline before his men. This gave them courage. As\\nthey turned again to face the English, some of their\\nNorman horse divided the pursuing body of the English\\nfrom the rest, and thus all that foremost portion of the\\nEnglish army fell, fighting bravely. The main body\\nstill remaining firm, heedless of the Norman arrows, and\\nwith their battle-axes cutting down the crowds of horse-\\nmen when they rode up, like forests of young trees, Duke\\nWilliam pretended to retreat. The eager English fol-\\nlowed. The Norman army closed again, and fell upon\\nthem with great slaughter.\\nStill, said Duke William, there are thousands of\\nthe English, firm as rocks around their King. Shoot\\nupward, Norman archers, that your arrows may fall\\ndown upon their faces!\\nThe sun rose high, and sank, and the battle still\\nraged. Through all the wild October day. the clash and\\ndin resounded in the air. In the red sunset, and in the\\nwhite moonlight, heaps upon heaps of dead men lay\\nstrewn, a dreadful spectacle, all over the ground. King\\nHarold, wounded with an arrow in the eye, was nearly\\nblind. His brothers were already killed. Twenty Nor-\\nman knights, whose battered armor had flashed fiery\\nand golden in the sunshine all day long, and now looked\\nsilvery in the moonlight, dashed forward to take the\\nRoyal banner from the English knights and soldiers, still\\nfaithfully collected round their blinded King. The", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 51\\nKing received a mortal wound, and dropped. The Eng-\\nlish broke and tied. The Normans rallied, and the day\\nwas lost.\\nOh, what a sight beneath the moon and stars, when\\nlights were shining in the tent of the victorious Duke\\nWilliam, which was pitched near the spot where Harold\\nfell and he and his knights were carousing, within\\nand soldiers with torches, going slowly to and fro, with-\\nout, sought for the corpse of Harold among piles of dead\\nand the warrior, worked in golden thread and precious\\nstones, lay low, all torn and soiled with blood and the\\nthree Norman Lions kept watch over the field\\nCHAPTER VIII.\\nENGLAND UNDER WILLIAM I., THE NORMAN CONQUEROR.\\nUpon the ground where the brave Harold fell, William\\nthe Norman afterward founded an abbey, which, under\\nthe name of Battle Abbey, was a rich and splendid place\\nthrough many a troubled year, though now it is a gray\\nruin overgrown with ivy. But the first work he had to\\ndo was to conquer the English thoroughly and that, as\\nyou know by this time, was hard work for any man.\\nHe ravaged several counties he burned and plundered\\nmany towns he laid waste scores upon scores of miles\\nof pleasant country; he destroyed innumerable lives.\\nAt length Stigand, Archbishop of Canterbury, with\\nother representatives of the clergy and the people, went\\nto his camp, and submitted to him. Edgar, the insigni-\\nficant son of Edmund Ironside, was proclaimed King by\\nothers, but nothing came of it. He fled to Scotland\\nafterward, where his sister, who was young and beauti-\\nful, married the Scottish King. Edgar himself was not\\nimportant enough for anybody to care much about him.\\nOn Christmas Day William was crowned in Westmin-\\nster Abbey, under the title of William I. but he is best\\nknown as William the Conqueror. It was a strange cor-\\nonation. One of the bishops who performed the cere-\\nmony asked the Normans, in French, if they would have\\nDuke William for their king? They answered Yes,", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "52 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nAnother of the bishops put the same question to the\\nSaxons, in English. They too answered Yes, with a\\nloud shout. The noish being heard by a guard of Nor-\\nman horse-soldiers outside, was mistaken for resistance\\non the part of the English. The guard instantly set\\nfire to the neighboring houses, and a tumult ensued in\\nthe midst of which the King, being left alone in the\\nAbbey, with a few priest, and they all being in a terri-\\nble fright together, was hurriedly crowned. When the\\ncrown was placed upon his head, he swore to govern the\\nEnglish as well as the best of their own monarchs. I\\ndare say you think, as I do, that if we except the Great\\nAlfred, he might pretty easily have done that.\\nNumbers of the English nobles had been killed in the\\nlast disastrous battle. Their estates, and the estates of\\nall the nobles who had fought against him there, King\\nWilliam seized upon, and gave to his own Norman\\nknights and nobles. Many great English families of\\nthe present time acquired their English lands in this\\nway, and are very proud of it.\\nBut what is got by force must be maintained by\\nforce. These nobles were obliged to build castles all\\nover England, to defend their new property; and, do\\nwhat he would, the King could neither soothe nor quell\\nthe nation as he wished. He gradually introduced the\\nNorman language and the Norman customs yet, for a\\nlong time the great body of the English remained sul-\\nlen and revengeful. On his going over to Normandy,\\nto visit his subjects there, the oppressions of his half-\\nbrother Odo, whom he left in charge of his English\\nkirgdom, drove the people mad. The men of Kent even\\ninvited over, to take possession of Dover, their old\\nenemy Count Eustace of Boulogne, who had led the fray\\nwhen the Dover man was slain at his own fireside. The\\nmen of Hereford, aided by the Welsh, and commanded\\nby a chief named Edric the Wild, drove the Normans\\nout of their country. Some of those who had been dis-\\npossessed of their lands, banded together in the North\\nof England; some, in Scotland; some, in the thick\\nwoods and marshes; and whensoever they could fall\\nupon the Normans, or upon the English who had sub-\\nmitted to the Normans, they fought, despoiled, and", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 53\\nmurdered, like the desperate outlaws that they were.\\nConspiracies were set on foot for a general massacre of\\nthe Normans, like the old massacre of the Danes. In\\nshort, the English were in a murderous mood all through\\nthe kingdom.\\nKing William, fearing he might lose his conquest,\\ncame back, and tried to pacify the London people by\\nsoft words. He then set forth to repress the country\\npeople by stern deeds. Among the towns which he\\nbesieged, and where he killed and maimed the inhabit-\\nants without any distinction, sparing none, young or\\nold, armed or unarmed, were Oxford, Warwick, Leices-\\nter, Nottingham, Derby, Lincoln, York. In all these\\nplaces, and in many others, fire andsword worked their\\nutmost horrors, and made the land dreadful to behold.\\nThe streams and rivers were discolored with blood; the\\nsky was blackened with smoke; the fields were wastes\\nof ashes the waysides were heaped up with dead. Such\\nare the fatal results of conquest and ambition! Although\\nWilliam was a harsh and angry man, I do not suppose\\nthat he deliberately meant to work this shocking ruin,\\nwhen he invaded England. But what he had got by\\nthe strong hand, he could only keep by the strong hand,\\nand in so doing he made England a great grave.\\nTwo sons of Harold, by name Edmund and Godwin,\\ncame over from Ireland, with some ships, against the\\nNormans, but were defeated. This was scarcely done,\\nwhen the outlaws in the woods so harassed York, that\\nthe Governor sent to the King for help. The King dis-\\npatched a[general and a large force to occupy the town of\\nDurham. The Bishop of that place met the general\\noutside the town, and warned him not to enter,\\nas he would be in danger there. The general cared\\nnothing for the warning, and went in with all his\\nmen. That night, on every hill within sight of Durham,\\nsignal fires were seen to blaze. When the morning\\ndawned, the English, who had assembled in great\\nstrength, forced the gates, rushed into the town and\\nslew the Normans every one. The English afterward\\nbesought the Danes to come and help them. The\\nDanes came with 240 ships. The outlawed nobles\\njoined them; they captured York, and drove the Nor-", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "54 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nmans out of that city. Then William bribed the Danes\\nto go away; and took such vengeance on the English,\\nthat all the former fire and sword, smoke and ashes,\\ndeath and ruin, were nothing compared with it. In\\nmelancholy songs, and doleful stories, it was still sung\\nand told by cottage fires on winter evenings, a hundred\\nyears afterward, how, in those dreadful days of the Nor-\\nmans, there was not, from the River Humber to the\\nRiver Tyne, one inhabited village left, nor one cultivated\\nfield how there was nothing but a dismal ruin, where\\nthe human creatures and the beasts lay dead together.\\nThe outlaws had what they called a Camp of Refuge,\\nin the midst of the fens of Cambridgeshire. Protected\\nby those marshy grounds, which were difficult of\\napproach, they lay among the reeds and rushes, and\\nwere hidden by the mists that rose up from the watery\\nearth. Now, there also was, at that time, over the sea\\nin Flanders, an Englishman named Hereward, whose\\nfather had died in his absence, and whose property had\\nbeen given to a Norman. When he heard of this wrong\\nthat had been done him, from such of the exiled English\\nas chanced to wander into, that country, he longed for\\nrevenge; and joining the outlaws in their Camp of\\nRefuge, became their commander. He was so good a\\nsoldier that the Normans supposed him to be aided by\\nenchantment. William, even after he had made a\\nroad three miles in length across the Cambridgeshire\\nmarshes, on purpose to attack this supposed enchanter,\\nthought it necessary to engage an old lady, who pre-\\ntended to be a sorceress, to come and do a little enchant-\\nment in the royal cause. For this purpose she was\\npushed on before the troops in a wooden tower; but\\nHereward very soon disposed of this unfortunate sor-\\nceress, by burning her, tower and all. The monks of\\nthe convent of Ely near at hand, however, who were\\nfond of good living and who found it very uncomforta-\\nble to have the country blockaded and their supplies of\\nmeat and drink cut off, showed the King a secret way of\\nsurprising the camp. So Hereward was soon defeated.\\nWhether he afterward died quietly, or whether he was\\nkilled after killing sixteen of the men who attacked him,\\nas some old rhymes relate that he did, I cannot say.", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 55\\nHis defeat put an end to the Camp of Refuge and, very\\nsoon afterward, the King, victorious both in Scotland\\nand in England, quelled the last rebellious English\\nnoble. He then surrounded himself with Norman lords,\\nenriched by the property of English nobles; had a great\\nsurvey made of all the land in England, which was\\nentered as the property of its new owners, on a roll\\ncalled Doomsday Book obliged the people to put out\\ntheir fires and candles at a certain hour every night, on\\nthe ringing of a bell which was called The Curfew; in-\\ntroduced the Norman dresses and manners made the\\nNormans masters everywhere, and the English, serv-\\nants; turned out the English bishops, and put Normans\\nin their places, and showed himself to be the Conqueror\\nindeed.\\nBut, even with his own Normans, he had a restless\\nlife. They were always hungering and thirsting for the\\nriches of the English and the more he gave, the more\\nthey wanted. His priests were as greedy as his sol-\\ndiers. We know of only one Norman who plainly told\\nhis master, the King, that he had come with him to\\nEngland to do his duty as a faithful servant, and that\\nproperty taken by force from other men had no charm\\nfor him. His name was Guilbert. We should not for-\\nget his name, for it is good to remember and to honor\\nhonest men.\\nBesides all these troubles, William the Conqueror was\\ntroubled by quarrels among his sons. He had three liv-\\ning. Robert, called Curthose, because of his short legs\\nWilliam, called Rufus, or the Red, from the color of his\\nhair; and Henry, fond of learning, and called in the\\nNorman language, Beauclerc, or Fine-scholar. When\\nRobert grew up, he asked of his father the government\\nof Normandy, which he had nominally possessed, as a\\nchild, under his mother, Matilda. The King refusing\\nto grant it, Robert became jealous and discontented;\\nand happening one day, while in this temper, to be\\nridiculed by his brothers, who threw water on him from\\na balcony as he was walking before the door, he drew\\nhis sword, rushed upstairs, and was only prevented by\\nthe King himself from putting them to death. That\\nsame night he hotly departed with some followers from", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "56 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nhis father s court, and endeavored to take the Castle ot\\nRouen by surprise. Failing in this, he shut himselt up\\nin another castle in Normandy, which the King be-\\nsieged, and where Robert one day unhorsed and nearly\\nkilled him without knowing who he was. His submis-\\nsion when he discovered his father, and the intercession\\nof the Queen and others, reconciled them but not\\nsoundly; for Robert soon strayed abroad, and went\\nfrom court to court with his complaints. He was a gay,\\ncareless, thoughtless fellow, spending all he got on\\nmusicians and dancers; but his mother loved him, and\\noften, against the King s command, supplied him with\\nmoney through a messenger named Samson. At length\\nthe incensed King swore he would tear out Samson s\\neyes; and Samson, thinking that his only hope of safety\\nwas in becoming a monk, became one, went on such\\nerrands no more, and kept his eyes in his head.\\nAll this time, from the turbulent day of his strange cor-\\nonation, the Conqueror had been struggling, you see, at\\nany cost of cruelty and bloodshed, to maintain what he\\nhad seized. All his reign he struggled still, with the\\nsame object ever before him. He was a stern, bold\\nman, and he succeeded in it.\\nHe loved money, and was particular in his eating, but\\nhe had only leisure to indulge one other passion, and\\nthat was his love of hunting. He carried it to such a\\nheight that he ordered whole villages and towns to be\\nswept away to make forests tor the deer. Not satisfied\\nwith sixty-eight Royal Forests, he laid waste an\\nimmense district to form another in Hampshire, called\\nthe New Forest. The many thousands of miserable\\npeasants who saw their little houses pulled down, and\\nthemselves and children turned into the open country\\nwithout a shelter, detested him for his merciless addi-\\ntion to their many sufferings; and when, in the twenty-\\nfirst year of his reign, which proved to be the last, he\\nwent over to Rouen, England was as full of hatred\\nagainst him as if every leaf on every tree in all his\\nRoyal Forests had been a curse upon his head. In the\\nNew Forest, his son Richard, for he had four sons, had\\nbeen gored to death by a stag and the people said that", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 57\\nthis so cruelly made forest would yet be fatal to others\\nof the Conqueror s race.\\nHe was engaged in a dispute with the King of France\\nabout some territory. While he stayed at Rouen, nego-\\ntiating with that King, he kept his bed and took medi-\\ncines; being advised by his physicians to do so on\\naccount of having grown to an unwieldy size. Word\\nbeing brought to him that the King of France made\\nlight of this, and joked about it, he swore in a great\\nrage that he should rue his jests. He assembled his\\narmy, marched into the disputed territory, burnt his\\nold way the vines, the crops, and fruit, and set the\\ntown of Mantes on fire. But, in an evil hour; for, as he\\nrode over the hot ruins, his horse, setting his hoofs upon\\nsome burning embers, started, threw him forward\\nagainst the pommel of the saddle, and gave him a mor-\\ntal hurt. For six weeks he lay dying in a monastery\\nnear Rouen, and then made his will, giving England to\\nWilliam, Normandy to Robert, and five thousand\\npounds to Henry. And now his violent deeds lay\\nheavy on his mind. He ordered money to be given to\\nmany English churches and monasteries, and which\\nwas much better repentance released his prisoners of\\nstate, some of whom had been confined in his dungeons\\ntwenty years.\\nIt was a September morning, and the sun was rising\\nwhen the King was awakened from slumber by the\\nsound of a church bell. What bell is that? he faintly\\nasked. They told him it was the bell of the chapel of\\nSt. Mary. I commend my soul, said he, to Mary!\\nand died.\\nThink of his name, The Conqueror, and then consider\\nhow he lay in death! The moment he was dead, his\\nphysicians, priests, and nobles, not knowing what contest\\nfor the throne might now take place, or what might\\nhappen in it, hastened away, each man for himself and\\nhis own property the mercenary servants of the court\\nbegan to rob and plunder the body of the king, in the\\nindecent strife, was rolled from the bed, and lay alone,\\nfor hours, upon the ground. Oh, Conqueror, of whom\\nso many great names are proud now, of whom so many", "height": "2832", "width": "1802", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "58 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\ngreat names thought nothing then, it were better to\\nhave conquered one true heart, than England\\nBy and by the priests came creeping in with prayers\\nand candles; and a good knight, named Herluin, under\\ntook, which on one else would do, to convey the body to\\nCaen, in Normandy, in order that it might be buried in\\nSt. Stephen s Church there, which the Conqueror had\\nfounded. But fire, of which he had made such bad use\\nin his life, seemed to follow him of itself in death. A\\ngreat conflagration broke out in the town when the body\\nwas placed in the church and those present running\\nout to extinguish the flames, it was once again left\\nalone.\\nIt was not even buried in peace. It was about to be\\nlet down, in its royal robes, into a tomb near the high\\naltar, in presence of a great concourse ot people, when\\na loud voice in the crowd cried out, This ground is\\nmine! Upon it stood my father s house. This King\\ndespoiled me of both ground and house to build this\\nchurch. In the great name of God, I here forbid his\\nbody to be covered with the earth that is my right!\\nThe priests and bishops present, knowing the speaker s\\nright, and knowing that the King had often denied him\\njustice, paid him down sixty shillings for the grave.\\nEven then, the corpse was not at rest. The tomb was\\ntoo small, and they tried to force it in. It broke, a\\ndreadful smell arose, the people hurried out into the air,\\nand, for the third time, it was left alone.\\nWhere were the Conqueror s three sons, that they were\\nnot at their father s burial? Robert was lounging\\namong minstrels, dancers, and gamesters, in France or\\nGermany. Henry was carrying his five thousand pounds\\nsafely away in a convenient chest he had got made.\\nWilliam the Red was hurrying to England to lay hands\\nupon the royal treasure and the crown.\\nCHAPTER IX.\\nENGLAND UNDER WILLIAM II., CALLED RUFUS.\\nWilliam the Red in breathless haste secured the three\\ngreat torts of Dover. Pevensey, and Hastings, and made\\nwith hot speed for Winchester, where the royal treasure", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 59\\nwas kept. The treasurer delivering him the keys, he\\nfound that it amounted to sixty thousand pounds in sil-\\nver, besides gold and jewels. Possessed of this wealth,\\nhe soon persuaded the Archbishop ot Canterbury to\\ncrown him, and became William II., King of England.\\nRufus was no sooner on the throne than he ordered\\ninto prison again the unhappy state captives whom his\\nfather had set tree, and directed a goldsmith to orna-\\nment his father s tomb profusely with gold and silver.\\nIt would have been more dutiful in him to have attended\\nthe sick Conqueror when he was dying; but England\\nitself, like this Red King who once governed it, has\\nsometimes made expensive tombs for dead men whom\\nit treated shabbily when they were alive.\\nThe King s brother, Robert of Normandy, seeming\\nquite content to be only Duke of that country; and the\\nKing s other jbrother, Fine-scholar, being quiet enough\\nwith his five thousand pounds in a chest; the King Mat-\\ntered himself, we may suppose, with the hope of an easy\\nreign. But easy reigns were difficult to have in those\\ndays. The turbulant Bishop Odo, who had blessed the\\nNorman army at the Battle of Hastings, and who, I\\ndare say, took all the credit of the victory to himself,\\nsoon began, in concert with some powerful Norman\\nnobles, to trouble the Red King.\\nThe truth seems to be that this bishop and his friends,\\nwho had lands in England and lands in Normandy,\\nwished to hold both under one sovereign and greatly\\npreferred a thoughtless, good-natured person, such as\\nRobert was, to Rufus; who, though far from being an\\namiable man in any respect, was keen, and not to be\\nimposed upon. They declared in Robert s favor, and\\nretired to their castles (those castles were very trouble-\\nsome to kings) in a sullen humor. The Red King,\\nseeing the Normans thus falling from him, revenged\\nhimself upon them by appealing to the English; to\\nwhom he made a variety of promises, which he never\\nmeant to perform in particular, promises to soften the\\ncruelty of the Forest Laws and who, in return, so aided\\nhim with their valor, that Odo was besieged in the\\nCastle of Rochester, and forced to abandon it, and to\\ndepart from England forever; whereupon the other", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "60 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nrebellious Norman nobles were soon reduced and scat-\\ntered.\\nThen the Red King went over to Normandy, where\\nthe people suffered greatly under the loose rule of Duke\\nRobert. The King s object was to seize upon the\\nDuke s dominions. This the Duke, of course, prepared\\nto resist; and miserable war between the two brothers\\nseemed inevitable, when the powerful nobles on both\\nsides, who had seen so much of war, interfered to pre-\\nvent it. A treaty was made. Each of the two brothers\\nagreed to give up something of his claims, and that the\\nlonger-liver of the two should inherit all the dominions\\nof the other. When they had come to this loving un-\\nerstanding, they embraced and joined their forces\\nagainst Fine-Scholar; who had bought some territory\\nof Robert with a part of his five thousand pounds, and\\nwas considered a dangerous individual in consequence.\\nSt. Michael s Mount, in Normandy (there is another\\nSt. Michael s Mount in Cornwall, wonderfully like it),\\nwas then, as it is now, a strong place perched upon the\\ntop of a high rock, around which, when the tide is in,\\nthe sea flows, leaving no road to the mainland. In this\\nplace Fine-Scholar shut himself up with his soldiers,\\nand here he was closely besieged by his two brothers.\\nAt one time, when he was reduced to great distress for\\nwant of water, the generous Robert not only permitted\\nhis men to get water, but sent Fine-Scholar wine from\\nhis own table; and, on being remonstrated with by the\\nRed King, said, What! shall we let our own brother\\ndie of thirst? Where shall we get another when he is\\ngone? At another time, the Red King, riding alone\\non the shore of the bay, looking up at the Castle, was\\ntaken by two of Fine-Scholar s men, one of whom was\\nabout to kill him, when he cried out, Hold, knave, I\\nam the King of England! The story says that the sol-\\ndier raised him from the ground respectfully and\\nhumbly, and that the King took him into his service.\\nThe story may or may not be true but at any rate it\\nis true that Fine-Scholar could not hold out against his\\nunited brothers, and that he abandoned Mount St.\\nMichael, and wandered about as poor and forlorn as\\nother scholars have been sometimes known to be.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 61\\nThe Scotch became unquiet in the Red King s time,\\nand were twice defeated the second time, with the\\nloss of their King, Malcolm, and his son. The Welsh\\nbecame unquiet too. Against them Rufus was less\\nsuccessful for they fought among their native moun-\\ntains, and did great execution on the King s troops.\\nRobert of Normandy became unquiet too; and com-\\nplaining that his brother the King did not faithfully\\nperform his part of their agreement, took up arms, and\\nobtained assistance from the King of France, wiiom\\nRufus, in the end, bought off with vast sums of money.\\nEngland became unquiet too. Lord Mowbray, the\\npowerful Earl of Northumberland, headed a great con-\\nspiracy to depose the King and to place upon the throne\\nStephen, the Conqueror s near relative. The plot was\\ndiscovered; all the chief conspirators were seized;\\nsome were fined, some were put in prison, some were\\nput to death. The Earl of Northumberland himself\\nwas shut up in a dungeon beneath Windsor Castle,\\nwhere he died, an old man, thirty long years afterward.\\nThe priests in England were more unquiet than any\\nother class or power; for the Red King treated them\\nwith such small ceremony that he refused to appoint\\nnew bishops or archbishops when the old ones died,\\nbut kept all the wealth belonging to those offices in his\\nown hands. In return for this, the priests wrote his\\nlite when he was dead, and abused him well. I am in-\\nclined to think, myself, that there was little to choose\\nbetween the priests and the Red King that both sides\\nwere greedy and designing; and that they were fairly\\nmatched.\\nThe Red King was false of heart, selfish, covetous,\\nand mean. He had a worthy minister in his favorite,\\nRalph, nicknamed for almost every famous person had\\na nickname in those rough days Flambard, or the\\nFirebrand. Once the King, being ill, became penitent,\\nand made Anselm, a foreign priest and a good man,\\nArchbishop of Canterbury. But he no sooner got well\\nagain than he repented of his repentance, and persisted\\nin wrongfully keeping to himself some of the wealth\\nbelonging to the archbishopric. This led to violent\\ndisputes, which were aggravated by their being in", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "62 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nRome at that time two rival Popes; each of whom\\ndeclared he was the only real original infallible Pope,\\nwho couldn t make a mistake. At last, Anselm, know-\\ning the Red King s character, and not feeling himself\\nsafe in England, asked leave to return abroad. The\\nRed King gladly gave it; tor he knew that as soon as\\nAnselm was gone he could begin to store up all the\\nCanterbury money again for his own use.\\nBy such means, and by taxing and oppressing the\\nEnglish people in every possible way, the Red King\\nbecame very rich. When he wanted money for any\\npurpose, he raised it by some means or other, and cared\\nnothing for the injustice he did or the misery he caused.\\nHaving the opportunity of buying from Robert the\\nwhole duchy of Normandy for five years, he taxed the\\nEnglish people more than ever, and made the very con-\\nvents sell their plate and valuables to supply him with\\nthe means to make the purchase. But he was as quick\\nand eager in putting down revolt as he was in raising\\nmoney; for, a part of the Norman people objecting\\nvery naturally, I think to being sold in this way, he\\nheaded an army against them with all the speed and\\nenergy of his father. He was so impatient that he em-\\nbarked for Normandy in a great gale of wind. And\\nwhen the sailors told him it was dangerous to go to sea\\nin such angry weather, he replied, Hoist sail and\\naway! Did you ever hear of a King who was\\ndrowned?\\nYou will wonder how it was that even the careless\\nRobert came to sell his dominions. It happened thus:\\nIt had long been the custom for many English people\\nto make journeys to Jerusalem, which were called pil-\\ngrimages, in order that they might pray beside the\\ntomb of Our Savior there. Jerusalem belonging to\\nthe Turks, and the Turks hating Christianity, these\\nChristian travelers were often insulted and ill-used.\\nThe pilgrims bore it patiently for some time, but at\\nlength a remarkable man, of great earnestness and\\neloquence, called Peter the Hermit, began to preach in\\nvarious places against the Turks, and to declare that it\\nwas the duty [ot good Christians to drive away those\\nunbelievers from the tomb of Our Savior, and to take", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 63\\npossession of it, and protect it. An excitement such\\nas the world had never known before was created.\\nThousands and thousands of men of all rank and condi-\\ntions departed for Jerusalem to make war against the\\nTurks. The war was called in history the first Crusade\\nand every Crusader wore a cross marked on his right\\nshoulder.\\nAll the crusaders were not zealous Christians. Among\\nthem were vast numbers of the restless, idle, profligate,\\nand adventurous) spirits of the time. Some became\\ncrusaders for the love of change some in the hope of\\nplunder some because they had nothing to do at home\\nsome because they did what the priests told them some\\nbecause they liked to see foreign countries some be-\\ncause they were fond of knocking men about, and\\nwould as soon knock a Turk about as a Christian.\\nRobert of Normandy may have been influenced by all\\nthese motives and by a kind desire, besides, to save the\\nChristian pilgrims from bad treatment in future. He\\nwanted to raise a number of armed men, and to go to\\nthe Crusade. He could not do so without money. He\\nhad no money; and he sold his dominions to his brother,\\nthe Red King, for five years. With the large sum he\\nthus obtained, he fitted out his crusaders gallantly, and\\nwent away to Jerusalem in martial state. The Red\\nKing, who made money out of everything, stayed at\\nhome, busily squeezing more money out of Normans\\nand English.\\nAfter three years of great hardship and suffering\\nfrom shipwreck at sea; from travel in strange lands;\\nfrom hunger, thirst, and fever, upon the burning sands\\nof the desert; and from the fury of the Turks the\\nvaliant crusaders got possession Jot Our Savior s tomb.\\nThe Turks were still resisting and fighting bravely, but\\nthis success increased the general desire in Europe to\\njoin the Crusade. Another great French Duke was\\nproposing to sell his dominions for a term to the rich\\nRed King, when the Red King s reign came to a sudden\\nand violent end.\\nYou have not forgotten the New Forest which the\\nConqueror made, and which the miserable people whose\\nhomes he had laid waste so hated. The cruelty ot the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "64 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nForest Laws, and the torture and death they brought\\nupon the peasantry, increased this ^hatred. The poor\\npersecuted country people believed that the New For-\\nest was enchanted. They said that in thunderstorms,\\nand on dark nights, demons appeared, moving beneath\\nthe branches of the gloomy trees. They said that a\\nterrible specter had foretold to Norman hunters that the\\nRed King should be punished there. And now, in the\\npleasant season of May, when the Red King had\\nreigned almost thirteen years, and a second Prince of\\nthe Conqueror s blood another Richard, the son of\\nDuke Robert was killed by an arrow in this dreaded\\nforest, the people said the second time was not the last,\\nand that there was another death to come.\\nIt was a lonely forest, accursed in the people s hearts\\nfor the wicked deeds that had been done to make it\\nand no man, save the King and his courtiers and hunts-\\nmen, liked to stray there. But, in reality, it was like\\nany other forest. In the spring, the green leaves broke\\nout of the buds in the summer, flourished heartily, and\\nmade deep shades in the winter, shriveled and blew\\ndown, and lay in brown heaps on the moss. Some\\ntrees were stately, and grew high and strong some had\\nfallen of themselves some were felled by the forester s\\nax; some were hollow, and the rabbits burrowed at\\ntheir roots; some few were struck by lightning, and\\nstood white and bare. There were hill-sides covered\\nwith rich fern, on which the morning dew so beautifully\\nsparkled there were brooks where the deer went down\\nto drink, or over which the whole herd bounded, flying\\nfrom the arrows of the hunstmen; there were sunny\\nglades, and solemn places where but little light came\\nthrough the rustling leaves. The songs of the birds in\\nthe New Forest were pjeasanter to hear than the shouts\\nof fighting men outside; and even when the Red King\\nand his court came hunting through its solitudes, curs-\\ning loud and riding hard, with a jingling of stirrups and\\nbridles and knives and daggers, they did much less\\nharm there than among the English or Normans, and\\nthe stags died (as they lived) far easier than the people.\\nUpon a day in August, the Red King, now reconciled\\nto his brother, Fine-Scholar, came with a great train to", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 65\\nhunt in the New Forest. Fine-Scholar was of the\\nparty. They were a merry party, and had lain all night\\nat Malwood-Keep, a hunting-lodge in the forest, where\\nthey had made good cheer, both at supper and break-\\nfast, and had drunk a deal of wine. The party dis-\\npersed in various directions, as the custom of hunters\\nthen was. The King took with him only Sir Walter\\nTyrrel, who was a famous sportsman, and to whom he\\nhad given, before they mounted horse that morning,\\ntwo fine arrows.\\nThe last time the King was ever r seen alive he was\\nriding with Sir Walter Tyrrel, and their dogs were\\nhunting together.\\nIt was almost night when a poor charcoal-burner,\\npassing through the forest with his cart, came upon the\\nsolitary body of a dead man. shot with an arrow in the\\nbreast, and still bleeding. He got it into his cart. It was\\nthe body of the King. Shaken and tumbled, with its\\nred beard all whitened with lime and clotted with blood,\\nit was driven in the cart by the charcoal-burner next\\nday to Winchester Cathedral, where it was received and\\nburied.\\nSir Walter Tyrrel, who escaped to Normandy and\\nclaimed the protection of the King of France, swore in\\nFrance that the Red King was suddenly shot dead by\\nan arrow from an unseen hand while they were hunting\\ntogether; that he was fearful of being suspected as the\\nKing s murderer; and that he instantly set spars to his\\nhorse, and fled to the seashore. Others declared that\\nthe King and Sir Walter Tyrrel were hunting in com-\\npany, a little before sunset, standing in bushes opposite\\none another, when a stag came between them. That\\nthe King drew his bow and took aim, but the string\\nbroke. That the King then cried, Shoot, Walter, in\\nthe Devil s name! That Sir Walter shot. That the\\narrow glanced against a tree, was turned aside from\\nthe stag, and struck the King from his horse, dead.\\nBy whose hand the Red King really fell, and whether\\nthat hand dispatched the arrow to his breast by acci-\\ndent or by design, is only known to God. Some think\\nhis brother may have caused him to be killed but the\\nRed King had made so many enemies, both among\\n5 History", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "66 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\npriests and people, that suspicion may reasonably rest\\nupon a less unnatural murderer. Men know no more\\nthan that he was found dead in the New Forest, which\\nthe suffering people had regarded as a doomed ground\\nfor his race.\\nCHAPTER X.\\nENGLAND UNDER HENRY I., CALLED FINE-SCHOLAR.\\nFine-Scholar, od hearing of the Red King s death,\\nhurried to Winchester, with as much speed as Rufus\\nhimself had made, to seize the Royal treasure. But the\\nkeeper of the treasure, who had been one of the hunt-\\ning-party in the forest, made haste to Winchester, too,\\nand, arriving there about the same time, refused to\\nyield it up. Upon this, Fine-Scholar drew his sword,\\nand threatened to kill the treasurer who might have\\npaid for his fidelity with his life, but that he knew\\nlonger resistance to be useless when he found the\\nPrince supported by a company of powerful barons, who\\ndeclared they were determined to make him King. The\\ntreasurer, therefore, gave up the money and jewels ot\\nthe Crown and on the third day after the death of the\\nRed King, being a Sunday, Fine-Scholar stood before\\nthe high altar in Westminster Abbey, and made a\\nsolemn declaration that he would resign the Church\\nproperty which his brother had seized that he would do\\nno wrong to the nobles and that he would restore to\\nthe people the laws of Edward the Confessor, with all\\nthe improvements of William the Conqueror. So began\\nthe reign of King Henry I.\\nThe people were attached to their new King, both\\nbecause he had known distresses, and because he was\\nan Englishman by birth and not a Norman. To\\nstrengthen this last hold upon them, the King wished\\nto marry an English lady and could think of no other\\nwife than Maud the Good, the daughter ot the King of\\nScotland. Although this good Princess did not love\\nthe King, she was so affected by the representations the\\nnobles made to her of the great charity it would be in\\nher to unite the Norman and Saxon races, and prevent", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 67\\nhatred and bloodshed between them for the future, that\\nshe consented to become his wife. After some disput-\\ning among the priests, who said that as she had been\\nin a convent in her youth, and had worn the veil of a\\nnun, she could not lawfully be married against which\\nthe Princess stated that her aunt, with whom she had\\nlived in her youth, had indeed sometimes thrown a\\npiece of black stuff over her, but for no other reason\\nthan because the nun s veil was the only dress the con-\\nquering Normans respected in girl or woman, and not\\nbecause she had taken the vows of a nun, which she\\nnever had she was declared free to marry, and was\\nmade King Henry s Queen. A good Queen she was;\\nbeautiful, kindhearted, and worthy of a better husband\\nthan the King.\\nFor he was a cunning and unscrupulous man, though\\nfirm and clever. He cared very little for his word\\nand took any means to gain his ends. All this is\\nshown in his treatment of his brother Robert Robert,\\nwho had suffered him to be refreshed with water, and\\nwho had sent him the wine from his own table, when\\nhe was shut up, with the crows flying below him,\\nparched with thirst, in the castle on the top of St.\\nMichael s Mount, where his Red brother would have let\\nhim die.\\nBefore the King began to deal with Robert, he re-\\nmoved and disgraced all the favorites of the late King;\\nwho were for the most part base characters, much de-\\ntested by the people. Flambard, or Firebrand, whom\\nthe late King had made Bishop of Durham, of all things\\nin the world, Henry imprisoned in the Tower; but Fire-\\nbrand was a great joker and a jolly companion, and\\nmade himself so popular with his guards that they pre-\\ntended to know nothing about a long rope that was sent\\ninto his prison at the bottom of a deep flagon of wine.\\nThe guards took the wine, and Firebrand took the rope\\nwith which, when they were fast asleep, he let himself\\ndown from a window in the night, and so got cleverly\\naboard ship and away to Normandy.\\nNow Robert, when his brother Fine-Scholar came to\\nthe throne, was still absent in the Holy Land. Henry\\npretended that Robert had been made sovereign of that", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "68 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\ncountry and he had been away so long that the igno-\\nrant people believed it. But, behold, when Henry had\\nbeen some time King of England, Robert came home to\\nNormandy; having leisurely returned from Jerusalem\\nthrough Italy, in which beautiful country he had en-\\njoyed himself very much, and had married a lady as\\nbeautiful as itself In Normandy he found Firebrand\\nwaiting to urge him to assert his claim to the English\\ncrown, and declare war against King Henry. This,\\nafter great loss of time in feasting and dancing with\\nhis beautiful Italian wife among his Norman friends, he\\nat last did.\\nThe English in general were on King Henry s side,\\nthough many of the Normans were on Robert s. But\\nthe English sailors deserted the King, and took a great\\npart of the English fleet over to Normandy; so that\\nRobert came to invade this country in no foreign ves-\\nsels, but in English ships. The virtuous Anselm, how-\\never, whom Henry had invited back from abroad, and\\nmade Archbishop of Canterbury, was steadfast in the\\nKing s cause; and it was so well supported that the two\\narmies, instead of fighting, made a peace. Poor\\nRobert, who trusted anybody and everybody, readily\\ntrusted his brother, the King; and agreed to go home\\nand receive a pension from England, on condition that\\nall his followers were fully pardoned. This the King\\nvery faithfully promised, but Robert was no sooner\\ngone that he began to punish them.\\nAmong them was the Earl of Shrewsbury, who, on\\nbeing summoned by the King to answer to five-and-\\nforty accusations, rode away to one of his strong castles,\\nshut himself up therein, called around him his tenants\\nand vassals, and fought for his liberty, but was defeated\\nand banished. Robert, with all his faults, was so true\\nto his word that when he first heard of this nobleman\\nhaving risen against his brother, he laid waste the Earl\\nof Shrewsbury s estates in Normandy, to show the King\\nthat he would favor no breach of their treaty. Finding,\\non better information, afterward, that the Earl s only\\ncrime was having been his friend, he came over to Eng-\\nland, in his old throughtless, warm-hearted way, to", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 69\\nintercede with the King, and remind him of the solemn\\npromise to pardon all his followers.\\nThis confidence might have put the false King to the\\nblush, but it did not. Pretending to be very friendly,\\nhe so surrounded hi ^brother with spies and traps that\\nRobert, who was quite in his power, had nothing for it\\nbut to renounce his pension and escape while he could.\\nGetting home to Ncrmandy.and understanding the King\\nbetter now, he naturally allied himself with his old\\nfriend the Earl of Shrewsbury, who had still thirty\\ncastles in that country. This was exactly what Henry\\nwanted. He immediately declared that Robert had.\\nbroken the treaty, and next year invaded Normandy.\\nHe pretended that he came to deliver the Normans, at\\ntheir own request, from his brother s misrule. There\\nis reason to fear that his misrule was bad enough for\\nhis beautiful wife had died, leaving him with an infant\\nson, and his court was again so careless, dissipated, and\\nill-regulated that it was said he sometimes lay in bed of\\na day for want of clothes to put on his attendants hav-\\ning stolen all his dresses. But he headed his army like\\na brave prince and a gallant soldier, though he had the\\nmisfortune to be taken prisoner by King Henry, with\\nfour hundred of his knights. Among themj was poor\\nharmless Edgar Atheling, who loved Robert well.\\nEdgar was not important enough to be severe with.\\nThe King afterward gave him a small pension, which\\nhe lived upon and died upon, in peace, among the quiet\\nwoods and fields of England.\\nAnd Robert poor, kind, generous, wasteful, heedless\\nRobert, with so many faults and yet with virtues that\\nmight have made a better and a happier man what\\nwas the end of him? If the King had had the magna-\\nnimity to say with a kind air, Brother, tell me, before\\nthese noblemen, that from this time you will be my\\nfaithful follower and friend, and never raise your hand\\nagainst me or my forces more! he might have trusted\\nRobert to the death. But the King was not a magnani-\\nmous man. He sentenced his brother to be confined for\\nlife in one of the royal castles. In the beginning of his\\nimprisonment, he was allowed to ride out, guarded but\\nhe one day broke away from his guard and galloped off.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "70 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nHe had the evil fortune to ride into a swamp, where\\nhis horse stuck fast, and he was taken. When the King\\nheard of it he ordered him to be blinded, which was\\ndone by putting a red-hot metal basin on his eyes.\\nAnd so, in darkness and in prison, many years, he\\nthought of all his past life, of the time he had wasted,\\nof the treasure he had squandered, of the opportunities\\nhe had lost, of the youth he had thrown away, of the\\ntalents he had neglected. Sometimes, on fine autumn\\nmornings, he would sit and think of the old hunting\\nparties in the free forest, where he had been the fore-\\nmost and the gayest. Sometimes, in the still nights, he\\nwould wake, and mourn for the many nights that had\\nstolen past him at the gaming table; sometimes would\\nseem to hear, upon the melancholy wind, the old songs\\nof the minstrels; sometimes would dream, in his blind-\\nness, of the light and glitter of the Norman court. Many\\nand many a time he groped back, in his fancy, to Jeru-\\nsalem, wheie he had fought so well or, at the head of\\nhis brave companions, bowed his feathered helmet to\\nthe shouts of welcome greeting him in Italy, and seemed\\nagain to walk among the sunny vineyards, or on the\\nshore of the blue sea, with his lovely wife. And then,\\nthinking of her grave, and of his fatherless boy, he\\nwould stretch out his solitary arms and weep.\\nAt length one day there lay in prison dead, with cruel\\nand disfiguring scars upon his eyelids, bandaged from\\nhis jailer s sight, but on which the eternal Heavens\\nlooked down, a worn old man of eighty. He had once\\nbeen Robert of Normandy. Pity him\\nAt the time when Robert of Normandy was taken\\nprisoner by his brother, Robert s little son was only five\\nyears old. This child was taken, too, and carried before\\nthe King, sobbing and crying for, young as he was, he\\nknew he had good reason to be afraid of his royal uncle.\\nThe King was not much accustomed to pity those who\\nwere in his power, but his cold heart seemed for the\\nmoment to soften toward the boy. He was observed to\\nmake a great effort as if to prevent himself from being\\ncruel, and ordered the child to be taken away where-\\nupon a certain Baron, who had married a daughter of\\nDuke Robert s, by name, Helie of St. Saen, took charge", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 71\\nof him, tenderly. The King s gentleness did not last\\nlong. Before two years were over, he sent messengers to\\nthis lord s castle to seize the child and bring him away.\\nThe Baron was not there at the time, but his servants\\nwere faithful, and carried the boy off in his sleep and hid\\nhim. When the Baron came home, and was told what\\nthe King had done, he took the child abroad, and lead-\\ning him by the hand, went from king to king, and from\\ncourt to court, relating how the child had a claim to the\\nthrone of England, and how his uncle the King, know-\\ning that he had that claim, would have murdered him,\\nperhaps, but for his escape.\\nThe youth and innocence of the pretty little William\\nFitz-Robert, for that was his name, made him many\\nfriends at that time. When he became a young man,\\nthe King of France, uniting with the French Counts of\\nAnjou and Flanders, supported his cause against the\\nKing of England, and took many of the King s towns\\nand castles in Normandy. But King Henry, artful and\\ncunning always, bribed some of William s friends with\\nmoney, some with promises, some with power. He\\nbought off the Count of Anjou, by promising to marry\\nhis eldest son, also named William, to the Count s\\ndaughter; and indeed the whole trust of this King s life\\nwas in such bargains, and he believed, as many another\\nKing has done since, and as one King did in France a\\nvery little time ago, that every man s truth and honor\\ncan be bought at some price. For all this, he was so\\nafraid of William Fitz-Robert and his friends that for\\nalong time he believed his life to be in danger; and\\nnever lay down to sleep, even in his palace surrounded\\nby his guards, without having sword and buckler at his\\nbedside.\\nTo strengthen his power, the King with great cere-\\nmony betrothed his eldest daughter Matilda, then a\\nchild only eight years old, to be the wife of Henry V.,\\nthe Emperor of Germany. To raise her marriage por-\\ntion he taxed the English people in a most oppressive\\nmanner; then treated them to a great procession to\\nrestore their good humor; and sent Matilda away, in\\nfine state, with the German ambassadors, to be educated\\nin the country of her future husband.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "72 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nAnd now his Queen, Maud the Good, unhappily died.\\nIt was a sad thought for that gentle lady, that the only\\nhope with which she had married a man whom she had\\nnever loved the hope of reconciling the Norman and\\nEnglish races had failed. At the very time of her\\ndeath, Normandy and all France was in arms against\\nEngland, for, so soon as this last danger was over, King\\nHenry had been false to all the French powers he had\\npromised, bribed, and bought, and they had naturally\\nunited against him. After some fighting, however, in\\nwhich few suffered but the unhappy common people,\\nwho always suffered, whatsoever was the matter, he\\nbegan to promise, bribe, and buy again and by those\\nmeans, and by the help of the Pope, who exerted him-\\nself to save more bloodshed, and by solemnly declaring\\nover and over again that he really was in earnest this\\ntime, and would keep his word, the King made peace.\\nOne of the first consequences of this peace was that\\nthe King went over to Normandy with his son Prince\\nWilliam and a great retinue, to have the Prince\\nacknowledged as his successor by the Norman nobles,\\nand to contract the promised marriage (this was one of\\nthe many promises the King had broken) between him\\nand the daughter of the Count of Anjou. Both these\\nthings were triumphantly done, with great show and\\nrejoicing: and on the 25th of November, in the year\\n1 1 20, the whole retinue prepared to embark at the Port\\nof Barfieur, for the voyage home.\\nOn that day, and at that place, there came to the\\nKing, Fitz-Stephen, a sea-captain, and said:\\nMy liege, my father served your father all his life,\\nupon the sea. He steered the ship with the golden boy\\nupon the prow, in which your father sailed to conquer\\nEngland. I beseech you to grant me the same office.\\nI have a fair vessel in the harbor here, called the White\\nShip, manned by fifty sailors of renown. I pray you,\\nsire, to let your servants have the honor of steering you\\nin the White Ship to England.\\nI am sorry, friend, replied the King, that my\\nvessel is already chosen, and that I cannot, therefore,\\nsail with the son of the man who served my father. But\\nthe Prince and all his company shall go along with you,", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 73\\nin the fair White Ship, manned by the fifty sailors of\\nrenown.\\nAn hour or two afterward, the King set sail in the\\nvessel he had chosen, accompanied by other vessels,\\nand, sailing all night with a fair and gentle wind,\\narrived upon the coast of England in the morning.\\nWhile it was yet night, the people in some of those\\nships heard a faint wild cry come over the sea and won-\\ndered what it was.\\nNow, the Prince was a dissolute, debauched young\\nman of eighteen, who bore no love to the English, and\\nhad declared that he came to the throne he would yoke\\nthem to the plow like oxen. He went aboard the White\\nShip, with 140 youthful nobles like himself, among whom\\nwere eighteen noble ladies of the highest rank. All this\\ngay company, with their servants and the fifty sailors,\\nmade 300 souls aboard the fair White Ship.\\nGive three casks of wine, Fitz-Stephen, said the\\nPrince, to the fifty sailors of renown! My father the\\nKing has sailed out of the harbor. What time is there\\nto make merry here, and yet reach England with the\\nrest?\\nPrince, said Fitz-Stephen, before morning my\\nfifty sailors and the White Ship shall overtake the swift-\\nest vessel in attendance on your father the King, if we\\nsail at midnight.\\nThen the Prince commanded to make merry, and the\\nsailors drank out the three casks of wine, and the\\nPrince and all the noble company danced in the moon-\\nlight on the deck of the White Ship.\\nWhen at last she shot out of the harbor of Barfieur,\\nthere was not a sober seaman on board. But the sails\\nwere all set and the oars all going merrily. Fitz-\\nStephen had the helm. The gay young nobles and the\\nbeautiful ladies, wrapped in mantles of various bright\\ncolors to protect them from the cold, talked, laughed,\\nand sang. The Prince encouraged the fifty sailors to\\nrow harder yet, for the honor of the White Ship.\\nCrash! A terrific cry broke from three hundred\\nhearts. It was the cry of the people in the distant ves-\\nsels of the King heard faintly on the water. The\\n6 History", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "74 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nWhite Ship had struck upon a rock was filling going\\ndown\\nFitz-Stephen hurried the Prince into a boat, with some\\nfew nobles. Push off, he whispered, and row to the\\nland. It is not far, and the sea is smooth. The rest of\\nus must die.\\nBut, as they rowed away, fast, from the sinking ship,\\nthe Prince heard the voice of his sister Marie, the\\nCountess of Perche, calling for help. He never in his\\nlife had been so good, as he was then. He cried in an\\nagony, Row back at any risk! I cannot bear to leave\\nher!\\nThey rowed back. As the Prince held out his arms\\nto catch his sister, such numbers leaped in that the boat\\nwas overset. And in the same instant the White Ship\\nwent down.\\nOnly two men floated. They both clung to the main\\nyard of the ship, which had broken from the mast, and\\nnow supported them. One asked the other who he was.\\nHe said, I am a nobleman, Godfrey by name, the son\\nof Gilbert de l Aigle. And you? said he. I am\\nBerold, a poor butcher of Rouen, was the answer.\\nThen they said together, Lord, be merciful to us both\\nand tried to encourage one another, as they drifted in\\nthe cold benumbing sea on that unfortunate November\\nnight.\\nBy and by another man came swimming toward them,\\nwhom they knew, when he pushed aside his long wet\\nhair, to be Fitz-Stephen. Where is the Prince? said\\nhe. Gone! Gone! the two cried together. Neither\\nhe, nor his brother, nor his sister, nor the King s niece,\\nnor her brother, nor any one of all the brave three\\nhundred, noble or commoner, except we three, has risen\\nabove the water! Fitz-Stephen, with a ghastly face,\\ncried, Woe, woe, to me! and sunk to the bottom.\\nThe other two clung to the yard for some hours. At\\nlength the young noble said faintly, I am exhausted,\\nand chilled with the cold, and can hold no longer.\\nFarewell, good friend! God preserve you! So he\\ndropped and sunk and of all the brilliant crowd, the\\npoor butcher of Rouen alone was saved. In the morn-\\ning some fishermen saw him floating in his sheep-skin", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 75\\ncoat, and got him into their boat the sole relater of the\\ndismal tale.\\nFor three days no one dared to carry the intelligence\\nto the King. At length they sent into his presence a\\nlittle boy who, weeping bitterly and kneeling at his\\nfeet, told him that the White Ship was lost with all on\\nboard. The King fell to the ground like a dead man,\\nand never, never afterward was seen to smile.\\nBut he plotted again and promised again, and bribed\\nand bought again, in his old deceitful way. Having no\\nson to succeed him, after all his pains The Prince will\\nnever yoke us to the plow now! said the English\\npeople), he took a second wife Adelais or Alice, a\\nDuke s daughter, and the Pope s niece. Having no\\nmore children, however, he proposed to the barons to\\nswear that they would recognize as his successor his\\ndaughter Matilda, whom, as she was now a widow, he\\nmarried to the eldest son of the Count of Anjou, Geoff-\\nrey, surnamed Plantagenet, from a custom he had of\\nwearing a sprig of flowering broom, called Genet in\\nFrench, in his cap for a feather. As one false man usu-\\nally makes many, and as a false King, in particular, is\\npretty certain to make a false Court, the barons took the\\noath about the succession of Matilda, and her children\\nafter her, twice over, without in the least intending to\\nkeep it. The King was now relieved from any remain-\\ning fears of William Fitz-Robert, by his death in the\\nMonastery of St. Omer, in France, at twenty-six years\\nold, of a pike-wound in the hand. And as Matilda gave\\nbirth to three sons, he thought the succession to the\\nthrone secure.\\nHe spent most of the latter part of his life, which was\\ntroubled by family quarrels, in Normandy, to be near\\nMatilda. When he had reigned upward of thirty-five\\nyears, and was sixty-seven years old, he died of an in-\\ndigestion and fever, brought on by eating, when he was\\nfar from well, of a fish called lamprey, against which he\\nhad often been cautioned by his physicians. His\\nremains were brought over to Reading Abbey to be\\nburied.\\nYou may perhaps hear the cunning and promise-\\nbreaking of King Henry I. called policy by some", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "76 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\npeople, and diplomacy by others. Neither of these\\nfine words will in the least mean that it was true and\\nnothing that is not true can possibly be good.\\nHis greatest merit, that I know of, was his love of\\nlearning. I should have given him greater credit even\\nfor that, if it had been strong enough to induce him to\\nspare the eyes of a certain poet he once took prisoner,\\nwho was a knight besides. But he ordered the poet s\\neyes to be torn from his head, because he had laughed\\nat him in hi-? verses and the poet, to the pain of that\\ntorture, dashed out his own brains against his prison\\nwall. King Henry I. was avaricious, revengeful, and\\nso false that I suppose a man never lived whose word\\nwas less to be relied upon.\\nCHAPTER XL\\nENGLAND UNDER MATILDA AND STEPHEN.\\nThe King was no sooner dead than all the plans and\\nschemes he had labored at so long, and lied so much for,\\ncrumbled away, like a hollow heap of sand. Stephen,\\nwhom he had never mistrusted or suspected, started up\\nto claim the throne.\\nStephen was the son of Adela, the Conqueror s daugh-\\nter, married to the Count of Blois. To Stephen, and to\\nhis brother Henry, the late King had been liberal; mak-\\ning Henry Bishop of Winchester, and finding a good\\nmarriage for Stephen, and much enriching him. This\\ndid not prevent Stephen from hastily producing a false\\nwitness, a servant of the late King, to swear that the\\nKing had named him for his heir upon his deathbed.\\nOn this evidence the Archbishop of Canterbury crowned\\nhim. The new King, so suddenly made, lost not a\\nmoment in seizing the royal treasure, and hiring foreign\\nsoldiers with some of it to protect his throne.\\nIf the dead King had even done as the false witness\\nsaid, he would have had small right to will away the\\nEnglish people, like so many sheep and oxen, without\\ntheir consent. But he had, in fact, bequeathed all his\\nitory to Matilda; who, supported by Robert, Earl of", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 77\\nGloucester, soon began to dispute the crown. Some of\\nthe powerful barons and priests took her side; some\\ntook Stephen s; all fortified their castles; and again the\\nmiserable English people were involved in war, from\\nwhich they could never derive advantage whosoever\\nwas victorious, and in which all parties plundered, tor-\\ntured, starved, and ruined them.\\nFive years had passed since the death of Henry I.\\nand during those five years there had been two terrible\\ninvasions by the people of Scotland, under their King\\nDavid, who was at last defeated with all his army\\nwhen Matilda, attended by her brother Robert and a\\nlarge force, appeared in England to maintain her claim.\\nA battle was fought between her troops and King\\nStephen s at Lincoln; in which the King himself was\\ntaken prisoner, after bravely fighting until his battle-ax\\nand sword were broken, and was carried into strict con-\\nfinement at Gloucester. Matilda then submitted herself\\nto the priests, and the priests crowned her Queen of\\nEngland.\\nShe did not long enjoy this dignity. The people of\\nLondon had a great affection tor Stephen; many of\\nthe Barons considered it degrading to be ruled by a\\nwoman and the Queen s temper was so haughty that\\nshe made innumerable enemies. The people of London\\nrevolted and in alliance with the [troops of Stephen\\nbesieged her at Winchester, where they took her brother\\nRobert prisoner, whom, as her best soldier and chief\\ngeneral, she was glad to exchange for Stephen himself,\\nwho thus regained his liberty. Then the long war went\\non afresh. Once, she was pressed so hard in the castle\\nof Oxford, in the winter weather when the snow lay\\nthick upon the ground, that her only chance of escape\\nwas to dress herself all in white, and accompanied by no\\nmore than three faithful knights, dressed in like man-\\nner, that their figures might not be seen from Stephen s\\ncamp as they passed over the snow, to steal away on\\nfoot, cross the frozen Thames, walk a long distance,\\nand at last gallop away on horseback. All this she did,\\nbut to no great purpose then for her brother dying\\nwhile the struggle was yet going on, she at last with-\\ndrew to Normandy.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "78 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nIn two or three years after her withdrawal her cause\\nappeared in England afresh, in the person of her son,\\nHenry, young Plantagenet, who, at only eighteen years\\nof age, was very powerful: not only on account of his\\nmother having resigned all Normandy to him, but also\\nfrom his having married Eleanor, the divorced wife of\\nthe French King, a bad woman, who had great posses-\\nsions in France. Louis, the French King, not relishing\\nthis arrangement, helped Eustace, Kmg Stephen s son,\\nto invade Normandy: but Henry drove their united\\nforces out of that country, and theln returned here to\\nassist his patrons, whom the King was then besieging\\nat Wallingford upon the Thames. Here for two days,\\ndivided only by the river, the two armies lay encamped\\nopposite to one another on the eve, as it seemed to all\\nmen, of another desperate fight, when the Earl of\\nArundel took heart and said that it was not reasonable\\nto prolong the unspeakable miseries of two kingdoms\\nto minister to the ambition of two princes.\\nMany other noblemen repeating and supporting this\\nwhen it was once uttered, Stephen and young Planta-\\ngenet went down, each to his own bank of the river,\\nand held a conversation across it, in which they\\narranged a truce very much to the dissatisfaction of\\nEustace, who swaggered away with some followers,\\nand laid violent hands on the Abbey of St. Edmund s-\\nBury, where he presently died mad. The truce led to\\na solemn council at Winchester, in which it was agreed\\nthat Stephen should retain the crown, on condition of\\nhis declaring Henry his successor; that William,\\nanother son of the King s, should inherit his father s\\nrightful possessions; and that all the crown lands which\\nStephen had given away should be recalled, and the\\ncastles he had permitted to be built demolished. Thus\\nterminated the bitter war. which had now lasted fifteen\\nyears, and had again laid England waste. In the next\\nyear Stephen died, after a ^troubled reign of nineteen\\nyears.\\nAlthough King Stephen was, for the time in which\\nhe lived, a humane and moderate man, with many\\nexcellent qualities and although nothing worse is known\\nof him than his usurpation of the crown, which he prob-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 79\\nably excused to himself by the consideration that King\\nHenry I. was an usurper too which was no excuse at\\nall; the people of England suffered more in these\\ndreaded nineteen years than at any former period even\\nof their suffering history. In the division of the no-\\nbility between the two rival claimants of the crown, and\\nin the growth of what is called the Feudal System\\nwhich made the peasants the born vassals and mere\\nslaves of the barons, every noble had his strong castle,\\nwhere he reigned the cruel king of all the neighboring\\npeople. Accordingly, he perpetrated whatever cruel-\\nties he chose. And never were worse cruelties com-\\nmitted upon the earth than in wretched England in\\nthose nineteen years.\\nThe writers who were living then described them\\nfearfully. They say that the castles were filled with\\ndevils rather than with men; that the peasants, men\\nand women, were put into dungeons for their gold and\\nsilver, were tortured with fire and smoke, were hung up\\nby the thumbs, were hung up by the heels with great\\nweights to their heads, were torn with jagged irons,\\nkilled with hunger, broken to death in narrow chests\\nfilled with sharp-pointed stones, murdered in countless\\nfiendish ways. In England there was no corn, no meat,\\nno cheese, no butter, there were no tilled lands, no har-\\nvests. Ashes of burned towns and dreary wastes were\\nall that the traveler, fearful of the robbers who prowled\\nabroad at all hours, would see in a long day s journey;\\nand from sunrise until night, he would not come upon\\na home.\\nThe clergy sometimes suffered, and heavily too, from\\npillage, but many of them had castles of their own, and\\nfought in helmet and armor like the barons, and drew\\nlots with other fighting men for their share of booty.\\nThe Pope (or Bishop of Rome), on King Stephen s resist-\\ning his ambition, laid England under an interdict at one\\nperiod of this reign; which means that he allowed no\\nservice to be performed in the churches, no couples to\\nbe married, no bells to be rung, no dead bodies to be\\nburied. Any man having the power to refuse these\\nthings, no master whether he were called a pope or a\\npoulterer, would, of course, have the power of afflicting", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "80 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nnumbers of innocent people. That nothing might be\\nwanting to the miseries of King Stephen s time, the\\nPope threw in this contribution to the public store not\\nvery like the widow s contribution, as I think, when\\nour Savior sat in Jerusalem over against the treasury,\\nand she threw in two mites, which make a farthing.\\nCHAPTER XII.\\nENGLAND UNDER HENRY II. PART THE FIRST.\\nHenry Plantagenet, when he was but twenty-one\\nyears old, quietly succeeded to the throne of England,\\naccording to his agreement made with the late King at\\nWinchester. Six weeks after Stephen s death he and\\nhis Queen, Eleanor, were crowned in that city into\\nwhich they rode on horseback in great state, side by\\nside, amid much shouting and rejoicing, and clashing\\nof music, and strewing of flowers.\\nThe reign of King Henry II. began well. The King\\nhad great possessions, and (what with his own rights,\\nand what with those of his wife) was lord of one-third\\npart of France. He was a young man of vigor, [ability,\\nand resolution, and immediately applied himself to\\nremove some of the evils which had arisen in the last\\nunhappy reign. He revoked all the grants of land that\\nhad been hastily made, on either side, during the late\\nstruggles he obliged numbers of ^disorderly soldiers to\\ndepart from England he reclaimed all the castles be-\\nlonging to the Crown and he forced the wicked nobles\\nto pull down their own castles, to the number of eleven\\nhundred, in which such dismal cruelties had been in-\\nflicted on the people. The King s brother, Geoffrey,\\nrose against him in France, while he was so well em-\\nployed, and rendered it necessary for him to repair to\\nthat country where, after he had subdued and made a\\nfriendly arrangement with his brother (who did not live\\nlong), his ambition to increase his possessions involved\\nhim in a war with the French King, with whom he had\\nbeen on such friendly terms just before that to the\\nFrench King s infant daughter, then a baby in the\\ncradle, he had promised one of his little sons in mar-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 81\\nriage, who was a child of five years old. However, the\\nwar came to nothing at last, and the Pope made the\\ntwo Kings friends again.\\nNow, the clergy, in the troubles of the last reign, had\\ngone on very ill indeed. There were all kinds of crim-\\ninals among them\u00e2\u0080\u0094 murderers, thieves, and vagabonds\\nand the worst of the matter was, that the good priests\\nwould not give up the bad priests to justice when they\\ncommitted crimes, but persisted in sheltering ancl\\ndefending them. The King, well knowing that there\\ncould be no peace or rest in England while such things\\nlasted, resolved to reduce the power of the clergy and,\\nwhen he had reigned seven years found (as he consid-\\nered) a good opportunity for doing so, in the death of\\nthe Archbishop of Canterbury. I will have for the\\nnew Archbishop, thought the King, a friend in whom\\nI can trust, who will help me to humble these rebel-\\nlious priests, and to have them dealt with, when they\\ndo wrong, as other men who do wrong are dealt with.\\nSo|he resolved to make his favorite the new Archbishop;\\nand his favorite was so extraordinary a man, and his\\nstory is so curious, that I must tell you all about him.\\nOnce upon a time, a worthy merchant of London,\\nnamed Gilbert a Becket, made a pilgrimage to the Holy\\nLand, and was taken prisoner by a Saracen lord. This\\nlord, who treated him kindly and not like a slave, had\\none fair daughter, who fell in love with the merchant\\nand who told him that she wanted to become a Chris-\\ntian, and was willing to marry him if they could fly to\\na Christian country. The merchant returned her love,\\nuntil he found an opportunity to escape, when he did\\nnot trouble himself about the Saracen lady, but escaped\\nwith his servant Richard, who had been taken prisoner\\nalong with him, and arrived in England and forgot her.\\nThe Saracen lady, who was more loving than the\\nmerchant, left her father s house in disguise to follow\\nhim, and made her way, under many hardships, to the\\nseashore. The merchant had taught her only two Eng-\\nlish words (for I suppose he must have learned the Sara-\\ncen tongue himself, and made love in that language),\\nof which London was one, and his own name, Gilbert,\\nthe other. She went among the ships, saying, 4, Lon-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "82 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\ndon! London! over and over again, until the sailors\\nunderstood that she wanted to find an English vessel\\nthat would carry her there so they showed her such a\\nship, and she paid for her passage with some of her\\njewels, and sailed away. Well! The merchant was\\nsitting in his counting-house in London one day, when\\nhe heard a great noise in the street and presently Richard\\ncame running in from the warehouse, with his eyes wide\\nopen and his breath almost gone, saying, Master, mas-\\nter, here is the Saracen lady! The merchant thought\\nRichard was mad; but Richard said, No, master! As\\nI live, the Saracen lady is going up and down the city\\ncalling Gilbert! Gilbert! Then, he took the mer-\\nchant by the sleeve, and pointed out of the window; and\\nthere they saw her among the gables and water-spouts\\nof the dark, dirty street, in her foreign dress, so forlorn,\\nsurrounded by a wondering crowd, and passing slowly\\nalong calling Gilbert, Gilbert! When the merchant\\nsaw her, and thought of the tenderness she had shown\\nhim in his captivity, and ot her constancy, his heart was\\nmoved, and he ran down into the street: and she saw\\nhim coming, and with a great .cry fainted in his arms.\\nThey were married without loss of time, and Richard\\n(who was an excellent man) danced with joy the whole\\nday of the wedding; and they all lived happily ever\\nafterward.\\nThis merchant and this Saracen lady had one son,\\nThomas a Becket. He it was who became the favorite\\nof King Henry II.\\nHe had become Chancellor, when the King thought\\nof making him Archbishop. He was clever, gay, well-\\neducated, brave had fought in several battles in France\\nhad defeated a French knight in single combat, and\\nbrought his horse away as a token of the victory. He\\nlived in a noble palace he was the tutor of the young\\nPrince Henry; he was served by 140 knights; his riches\\nwere immense. The King once sent him as his ambas-\\nsador to France and the French people, beholding in\\nwhat state he traveled, cried out in the streets, How\\nsplendid must the King of England be, when this is\\nonly the Chancellor! They had good reason to won-\\nder at the magnificence of Thomas a Becket, for, when", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 83\\nhe entered a French town, his procession was headed\\nby 250 singing boys; then came his hounds in couples;\\nthen 8 wagons, each drawn by 5 horses driven by 5\\ndrivers; 2 of the wagons filled with strong ale to be\\ngiven away to the people 4 with his gold and silver\\nplate and stately clothes; 2 with the dresses of his\\nnumerous servants. Then came 12 horses, each with a\\nmonkey on his back; then a train of people bearing\\nshields and leading fine war-horses splendidly equipped;\\nthen falconers with hawks upon their wrists then a\\nhost of knights and gentlemen and priests then the\\nChancellor with his brilliant garments flashing in the\\nsua, and all the people capering and shouting with de-\\nlight.\\nThe King was well pleased with all this, thinking that\\nit only made himself the more magnificent to have so\\nmagnificent a favorite but he sometimes jested with\\nthe Chancellor upon his splendor too. Once, when they\\nwere riding together through the streets of London in\\nhard winter weather, they saw a shivering old man in\\nrags. Look at the poor object said the King. Would\\nit not be a charitable act to give that aged man a com-\\nfortable warm cloak? Undoubtedly it would, said\\nThomas a Becket, and you do well, sir, to think of such\\nChristian duties. Come! cried the King, then\\ngive him your cloak! It was made of rich crimson\\ntrimmed with ermine. The King tried to pull it off, the\\nChancellor tried to keep it on; both were near rolling\\nfrom their saddles to the mud, when the Chancellor\\nsubmitted, and the King gave the cloak to the old beg-\\ngar: much to the beggar s astonishment, and much to\\nthe merriment of all the courtiers in attendance. For\\ncourtiers are not only eager to laugh when the King\\nlaughs, but they really do enjoy a laugh against a favor-\\nite.\\nI will make, thought King Henry II., this Chan-\\ncellor of mine, Thomas a Becket, Archbishop of Canter-\\nbury. He will then be the head of the Church, and,\\nbeing devoted to me, will help me to correct the Church.\\nHe has always upheld my power against the power\\nof the clergy, and once publicly told some bishops, I\\nremember, that men of the Church were equally bound", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "84 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nto me with men of the sword. Thomas a Becket is the\\nman, of all other men in England, to help me in my\\ngreat design. So the King, regardless of all objection,\\neither that he was a fighting man, or a lavish man, or a\\ncourtly man, or a man of pleasure, or anything but a\\nlikely man for the office, made him Archbishop accord-\\ningly.\\nNow, Thomas a Becket was proud and loved to be\\nfamous. He was already famous for the pomp of his\\nlife, for his riches, his gold and silver plate, his wagons,\\nhorses, and attendants. He could do no more in that\\nway than he had done and being tired of that kind of\\nfame (which is a very poor one), he longed to have his\\nname celebrated for something else. Nothing, he knew,\\nwould render him so famous in the world as the setting\\nof his utmost power and ability against the utmost power\\nand ability of the King. He resolved with the whole\\nstrength of his mind to do it.\\nHe may have had some secret grudge against the\\nKing besides. The King may have offended his proud\\nhumor at some time or other, for anything I know. I\\nthink it likely, because it is a common thing for kings,\\nprinces, and other great people, to try the tempers of\\ntheir favorites rather severly. Even the little affair of\\nthe crimson cloak must have been anything but a pleas-\\nant one to a haughty man. Thomas a Becket knew\\nbetter than anyone in England what the King expected\\nof him. In all his sumptuous life, he had never yet\\nbeen in a position to disappoint the King. He could\\ntake up that proud stand now, as head of the Church\\nand he determined that it should be written in history\\neither that he subdued the King, or that the King sub-\\ndued him.\\nSo, of a sudden, he completely altered the whole man-\\nner of his life. He turned off all his brilliant followers,\\nate coarse food, drank bitter water, wore next his skin\\nsackcloth covered with dirt and vermin (for it was then\\nthought religious to be very dirty), flogged his back to\\npunish himself, lived chiefly in a little cell, washed the\\nfeet of thirteen poor people every day, and looked as\\nmiserable as he possibly could. If he had put twelve\\nhundred monkeys on horseback instead of twelve, and", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 85\\nhad gone in procession with eight thousand wagons\\ninstead of eight, he could not have half astonished the\\npeople so much as by this great change. It soon caused\\nhim to be more talked about as an Archbishop than he\\nhad been as a Chancellor\\nThe King was very angry and was made still more\\nso when the new Archbishop, claiming various estates\\nfrom the nobles as being rightfully Church property, re-\\nquired the King himself, for the same reason, to give\\nup Rochester Castle, and Rochester City too. Not\\nsatisfied with this, he declared that no power but him-\\nself should appoint a priest to any church in the part of\\nEngland over which he was Archbishop and when a cer-\\ntain gentleman of Kent made such an appointment, as\\nhe claimed to have the right to do, Thomas a Becket\\nexcommunicated him.\\nExcommunication was, next to the Interdict I told\\nyou of at the close of the last chapter, the great weapon\\nof the clergy. It consisted in declaring the person who\\nwas excommunicated an outcast from the Church and\\nfrom all religious offices and in cursing him all over,\\nfrom the top of his head to the sole of his foot, whether\\nhe was standing up, lying down, sitting, kneeling, walk-\\ning, running, hopping, jumping, gaping, coughing,\\nsneezing, or whatever else he was doing. This unchris-\\ntian nonsense would of course have made no sort of dif-\\nference to the person cursed who could say his prayers\\nhome at if he were shut out of Church, and whom none\\nbut God could judge but for the fears and superstitions\\nof the people, who avoided excommunicated persons, and\\nmade their lives unhappy. So, the King said to the new\\nArchbishop, Take off this excommunication from this\\ngentleman of Kent. To which the Archbishop re-\\nplied, I shall do no such thing.\\nThe quarrel went on. A priest in Worcestershire\\ncommitted a most dreadful murder, that aroused the\\nhorror of the whole nation. The King demanded to\\nhave this wretch delivered up, to be tried in the\\nsame court and in the same way as any other\\nmurderer. The Archbishop refused, and kept him\\nin the Bishop s prison. The King, holding a\\nsolemn assembly in Westminster Hall, demanded", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "8G A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nthat in future all priests found guilty before their\\nbishops of crimes against the law of the land should be\\nconsidered priests no longer, and should be delivered\\nover to the law of the land for punishment. The Arch-\\nbishop again refused. The King required to know\\nwhether the clergy would obey the ancient customs of\\nthe country. Every priest there but one said, after\\nThomas a Becket, Saving my order. This really\\nmeant that they would only obey those customs when\\nthey did not interfere with their own claims; and the\\nKing went out of the Hall in great wrath.\\nSome of the clergy began to be afraid, now, that they\\nwere going too far. Though Thomas a Becket was other-\\nwise as unmoved as Westminster Hall, they prevailed\\nupon him, for the sake of their fears, to go to the King\\nat Woodstock, and [promise to observe the ancient cus-\\ntoms of the country, without saying anything about his\\norder. The King received this submission favorably,\\nand summoned a great council of the clergy to meet at\\nthe Castle of Clarendon, by Salisbury. But when the\\ncouncil met, the Archbishop again insisted on the words\\nsaving my order; and he still insisted, though lords\\nentreated him, and priests wept before him and kneeled\\nto him, and an adjoining room was thrown open, filled\\nwith armed soldiers of the King, to threaten him. At\\nlength he gave way, for that time, and the ancient cus-\\ntoms, which included what the King had demanded in\\nvain, were stated in writing, and were signed and sealed\\nby the chief of the clergy, and were cailed the Consti-\\ntutions of Clarendon.\\nThe quarrel went on for all that. The Archbishop\\ntried to see the King. The King would not see him.\\nThe Archbishop tried to escape from England. The\\nsaliors on the coast would launch no boat to take him\\naway. Then he again resolved to do his worst in oppo-\\nsition to the King, and began openly to set the ancient\\ncustoms at defiance.\\nThe King summoned him before a great council at\\nNorthampton, where he accused him of high treason,\\nand made a claim against him, which was not a just one,\\nfor an enormous sum of money. Thomas a Becket was\\nalone against the whole assembly, and the very bishops", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 87\\nadvised him to resign his office and abandon his contest\\nwith the King. His great anxiety and agitation\\nstretched him on a sick bed for two days, but he was\\nstill undaunted. He went to the adjourned council, car-\\nrying a great cross in his right hand, and sat down,\\nholding it erect before him. The King angrily retired\\ninto an inner room. The whole assembly angrily\\nretired and left him there. But there he sat. The\\nbishops came out again in a body, and renounced him\\nas a traitor. He only said, I hear, and sat there still.\\nThey retired again into the inner room, and his trial\\nproceeded without him. By and by, the Earl of Leices-\\nter, heading the barons, came out to read his sentence.\\nHe refused to hear it, denied the power of the court, and\\nsaid he would refer his cause to the Pope. As he\\nwalked out of the hall, with the cross in his hand, some\\nof those present picked up rushes rushes were strewn\\nupon the floors in those days by ;way of carpet and\\nthrew them at him. He proudly turned his head, and\\nsaid that, were he not Archbishop, he would chastise\\nthose cowards with the sword he had known how to use\\nin bygone days. He then mounted his horse and rode\\naway, cheered and surrounded by the common people,\\nto whom he threw open his house that night and gave a\\nsupper, supping with them himself. That same night\\nhe secretly departed from the town; and so, traveling\\nby night and hiding by day, and calling himself\\nBrother Dearman, got awa} not without difficulty,\\nto Flanders.\\nThe struggle still went on. The angry King took\\npossession ot the revenues of the archbishopric, and\\nbanished all the relations and servants of Thomas a\\nBecket, to the number of four hundred. The Pope and\\nthe French King both protected him, and an abbey was\\nassigned for his residence. Stimulated by this support,\\nThomas a Becket, on a great festival day, formally pro-\\nceeded to a great church crowded with people, and going\\nup into the pulpit, publicly cursed and excommunicated\\nail who had supported the Constitution of Clarendon\\nmentioning many English noblemen by name, and not\\ndistantly hinting at the King of England himself.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "83 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nWhen intelligence of this new affront was carried to\\nthe Xing in his chamber, his passion was so furious that\\nhe tore his clothes, and rolled like a madman on his bed\\nof straw and rushes. But he was soon up and doing.\\nHe ordered all the ports and coasts of England to be\\nnarrowly watched that no letters of Interdict might be\\nbrought into the kingdom, and sent messengers and\\nbribes to the Pope s palace at Rome. Meanwhile,\\nThomas a Becket, for his part, was not idle at Rome,\\nbut constantly employed his utmost arts in his own\\nbehalf. Thus the contest stood, until there was peace\\nbetween France and England (which had been for some\\ntime at war), and until the two children of the two kings\\nwere married in celebration of it. Then, the French\\nKing brought about a meeting between Henry and his\\nold favorite, so long his enemy.\\nEven then, though Thomas a Becket kneeled before\\nthe King, he was obstinate and immovable as to those\\nwords about his order. King Louis of France was\\nweak enough in his veneration for Thomas a Becket\\nand such men, but this was a little too much for him.\\nHe said that a Becket wanted to be greater than all\\nthe saints and better than St. Peter, and rode away\\nfrom him with the King of England. His poor French\\nMajesty asked a Becket s pardon for so doing, how-\\never, soon afterward, and cut a very pitiful figure.\\nAt last, and after a world of trouble, it came to this.\\nThere was another meeting on French ground between\\nKing Henry and Thomas a Becket, and it was agreed\\nthat Thomas a Becket should be Archbishop of Canter-\\nbury, according to the customs of former archbishops,\\nand that the King should put him in possession of the\\nrevenues of that post. And now, indeed, you might\\nsuppose the struggle at an end, and Thomas a Becket at\\nrest. No, not even yet. For Thomas a Becket hear-\\ning, by some means, that King Henry, when he was in\\ndread of his kingdom being placed under an interdict,\\nhad had his eldest son Prince Henry secretly crowned,\\nnot only persuaded the Pope to suspend the Archbishop\\nof York who had performed that ceremony, and to ex- s\\ncommunicate the Bishops who had assisted at it, but\\nsent a messenger of his own into England, in spite of", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 89\\nall the King s precautions along the coast, who deliv-\\nered the letters of excommunication into the bishops\\nown hands. Thomas a Becket then came over to Eng-\\nland himself, after an absence of seven years. He was\\nprivately warned that it was dangerous to come, and\\nthat an ireful knight, named Ranulf de Broc, had\\nthreatened that he should not live to eat a loaf of bread\\nin England, but he came.\\nThe common people received him well, and marched\\nabout with him in a soldierly way, armed with such\\nrustic weapons as they could get. He tried to see the\\nyoung prince who had once been his pupil, but was pre-\\nvented. He hoped for some little support among the\\nnobles and priests, but found none. He made the most\\nof the peasants who attended him, and feasted them,\\nand went from Canterbury to Harrow-on-the-Hill, and\\nfrom Harrow-on-the-Hill back to Canterbury, and on\\nChristmas Day preached in the Cathedral there, and\\ntold the people in his sermon that he had come to die\\namong them, and that it was likely he would be mur-\\ndered. He had no fear, however or, if he had any, he\\nhad much more obstinacy for he then and there excom-\\nmunicated three of his enemies, of whom Ranulf de\\nBroc, the ireful knight, was one.\\nAs men in general had no fancy for being cursed, in\\ntheir sitting and walking, and gaping and sneezing, and\\nall the rest of it, it was very natural in the persons so\\nfreely excommunicated to complain to the King. It\\nwas equally natural in the King, who had hoped that\\nthis troublesome opponent was at least quieted, to fall\\ninto a mighty rage when he heard of these new affronts;\\nand, on the Archbishop of York telling him that he\\nnever could hope for rest while Thomas a Becket lived,\\nto cry out hastily before his court, Have I no one here\\nwho will deliver me from this man? There were four\\nknights present who, hearing.the King s words, looked\\nat one another, and went out.\\nThe names of these knights were Reginald Fitzurse,\\nWilliam Tracy, Hugh de Morville, and Richard Brito;\\nthree of whom had been in the train of Thomas a\\nBecket in the old days of his splendor. They rode away\\non horseback in a very secret manner, and on the third", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "90 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nday after Christmas Day arrived at Saltwood House, not\\nfar from Canterbury, which belonged to the family of\\nRanulf de Broc. They quietly collected some followers\\nhere, in case they should need any; and proceeding to\\nCanterbury, suddenly appeared, the four knights and\\ntwelve men, before the Archbishop, in his own house, I\\nat two o clock in the afternoon. They neither bowed\\nnor spoke, but sat down on the floor in silence, staring\\nat the Archbishop.\\nThomas a Becket said at length, What do you want? i\\nWe want, said Reginald Fitzurse, the excommu-\\nnication taken from the bishops, and you to answer for\\nyour offenses to the King.\\nThomas a Becket defiantly replied that the power of\\nthe clergy was above the power of the King. That it\\nwas not for such men as they were to threaten him.\\nThat if he were threatened, by all the swords in Eng*\\nland, he would never yield.\\nThen we will do more than threaten! said the\\nknights. And they went out with the twelve men, and\\nput on their armor, and drew their shining swords, and\\ncame back.\\nHis servants, in the meantime, had shut up and barred\\nthe great gate of the palace. At first, the knights tried\\nto shatter it with their battle-axes but, being shown a\\nwindow by which they could enter, they let the gate\\nalone, and climbed in that way. While they were bat-\\ntering at the door, the attendants of Thomas a Becket\\nhad implored him to take refuge in the Cathedral in\\nwhich, as a sanctuary or sacred place, they thought the\\nknights would dare to do no violent deed. He told them,\\nagain and again, that he would not stir. Hearing the\\ndistant voices of the monks singing the evening service,\\nhowever, he said it was now his duty to attend, and,\\ntherefore, and for no other reason, he would go.\\nThere was a near way between his palace and the\\nCathedral, by some beautiful old cloisters which you\\nmay yet see. He went into the Cathedral, without any\\nhurry, and having the cross carried before him as usual.\\nWhen he was safely there, his servants would have fast-\\nened the door, but he said No! it was the house of God\\nand not a fortress.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 91\\nAs he spoke, the shadow of Reginald Fitzurse ap-\\npeared in the Cathedral doorway, darkening the little\\nlight there was outside, on the dark winter evening.\\nThis knight said, in a strong voice, Follow me, loyal\\nservants of the King! The rattle of the armor of the\\nother knights echoed through the Cathedral, as they\\ncame clashing in.\\nIt was so dark, in the lofty aisles and among the\\nstately pillars of the church, and there were so many\\nhiding-places in the crypt below and in the narrow pas-\\nsages above, that Thomas a Becket might even at that\\npass have saved himself if he would. But he would\\nnot. He told the monks resolutely that he would not.\\nAnd though they all dispersed and left him there with\\nno other follower than Edward Gryme, his faithful\\ncross-bearer, he was as firm then as ever he had been in\\nlife.\\nThe knights came on, through the darkness, making\\na terrible noise with their armed tread upon the stone\\npavement of the church. Where is the traitor? they\\ncried out. He made no answer. But when they cried,\\nWhere is the Archbishop? he said proudly, I am\\nhere and came out of the shade and stood before them.\\nThe knights had no desire to kill him, if they could\\nrid the King and themselves of him by any other means.\\nThey told him he must either fly or go with them. He\\nsaid he would do neither; and he threw William Tracy\\noff with such force when he took hold of his sleeve, that\\nTracy reeled again. By his reproaches and his steadi-\\nness, he so incensed them, and exasperated their fierce\\nhumor, that Reginald Fitzurse, whom he called by an\\nill name, said, Then die! and struck at his head. But\\nthe faithful Edward Gryme put out his arm, and there\\nreceived the main force of the blow, so that it only made\\nhis master bleed. Another voice from among the\\nknights again called to Thomas a Becket to fly but,\\nwith his blood running down his face, and his hands\\nclasped, and his head bent, he commended himself to\\nGod, and stood firm. Then they cruelly killed him close\\nto the altar of St. Bennet and his body fell upon the\\npavement, which was dirtied with his blood and brains.\\nIt is an awful thing to think of the murdered mortal,", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "92 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND\\nwho had so showered his curses about, lying, all disfig-\\nured, in the church, where a few lamps here and there\\nwere but red specks on a pall of darkness and to think\\nof the guilty knights riding away on horseback, looking\\nover their shoulders at the dim Cathedral, and remem-\\nbering what they had left inside.\\nPART THE SECOND.\\nWhen the King heard how Thomas a Becket had lost\\nhis life in Canterbury Cathedral, through the ferocity\\nof the four knights, he was filled with dismay. Some\\nhave supposed that when the King spoke those hasty\\nwords, Have I no one here who will deliver me from\\nthis man? he wished, and meant a Becket to be slain.\\nBut few things are more unlikely for, besides that the\\nKing was not naturally cruel, though very passionate,\\nhe was wise and must have known full well what any\\nstupid man in his dominions must have known, namely,\\nthat such a murder would rouse the Pope and the whole\\nChurch against him.\\nHe sent respectful messages to the Pope, to represent\\nhis innocence, except in having uttered the hasty words\\nand he swore solemnly and publicly to his innocence,\\nand contrived in time to make his peace. As to the four\\nguilty knights, who fled into Yorkshire, and never again\\ndared to show themselves at Court, the Pope excommu-\\nnicated them; and they lived miserably for some time,\\nshunned by all their country men. At last they went\\nhumbly to Jerusalem as a penance, and there died and\\nwere buried.\\nIt happened, fortunately for the pacifying of the\\nPope, that an opportunity arose very soon after the\\nmurder of a Becket, for the king to declare his power in\\nIreland which was an acceptable undertaking to the\\nPope, as the Irish, who had been converted to Christian-\\nity by one Patricius, otherwise St. Pafrick, long ago,\\nbefore any Pope existed, considered that the Pope had\\nnothing at all to do with them, or they with the Pope,\\nand accordingly refused to pay him Peter s Pence, or\\nthe tax of a penny a house which I have elsewhere men-\\ntioned. The King s opportunity arose in this way.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 93\\nThe Irish were, at that time, as barbarous a people as\\nyou can well imagine. They were continually quarrel-\\ning and fighting, cutting one another s throats, slicing\\none another s noses, burning one another s houses, car-\\nrying away one another s wives, and committing all\\nsorts of violence. The country was divided into five\\nkingdoms Desmond, Thomond, Connaught, Ulster, and\\nLeinster each governed by a separate King, of whom\\none claimed to be the chief of the rest. Now, one ot\\nthese Kings, named Dermond MacMurrough, a wild\\nkind of name, spelled in more than one wild kind of\\nway, had carried off the wife of a friend of his, and con-\\ncealed her on an island in a bog. The friend resenting\\nthis, though it was quite the custom of the country, com-\\nplained to the chief King, and, with the chief King s\\nhelp, drove Dermond MacMurrough out of his domin-\\nions. Dermond came over to England for revenge and\\noffered to hold his realm as a vassal of King Henry, if\\nKing Henry would help him to regain it. The King\\nconsented to these terms; but only assisted him, then,\\nwith what were called Letters Patent, authorizing any\\nEnglish subjects who were so disposed, to enter into his\\nservice, and aid his cause.\\nThere was, at Bristol, a certain Earl Richard de Clare,\\ncalled Strongbow; of no very good character; needy\\nand desperate, and ready for anything that offered him\\na chance of improving his fortunes. There were, in\\nSouth Wales, two other broken knights of the same\\ngood-for-nothing sort, called Robert Fitz-Stephen and\\nMaurice Fitz- Gerald. These three, each with a small\\nband of followers, took up Dermond s cause; and it\\nwas agreed that, if it proved successful, Strongbow\\nshould marry Dermond s daughter Eva, and be declared\\nhis heir.\\nThe trained English followers of these knights were\\nso superior in all the discipline of battle to the Irish,\\nthat they beat them against immense superiority [oi\\nnumbers. In one fight, early in the war, they cut off\\nthree hundred heads, and laid them before MacMur-\\nrough who turned them every one up with his hands,\\nrejoicing, and, coming to one which was the head of a\\nman whom he had much disliked, he grasped it by the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "94 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nhair and ears, and tore off the nose and lips with his\\nteeth. You may judge from this what kind of a gentle-\\nman an Irish King in those times was. The captives all\\nthrough this war were horribly treated the victorious\\nparty making nothing of breaking their limbs, and cast-\\ning them into the sea from the tops of high rocks. It\\nwas in the midst of the miseries and. cruelties attendant\\non the taking of Waterford, where the dead lay piled in\\nthe streets and the filthy gutters ran with blood, that\\nStrongbow married Eva. An odious marriage company\\nthose mounds of corpses must have made, I think, and\\none quite worthy of the young lady s father.\\nHe died, after Waterford and Dublin had been taken,\\nand various successes achieved and Strongbow became\\nKing of Leinster. Now came King Henry s opportu-\\nnity. To restrain the growing power of Strongbow, he\\nhimself repaired to Dublin, as Strongbow s Royal Mas-\\nter, and deprived him of his kingdom, but confirmed\\nhim in the enjoyment of great possessions. The King,\\nthen, holding state in Dublin, received the homage of\\nnearly all the Irish Kings and Chiefs, and so he came\\nhome again with a great addition to his reputation as\\nLord of Ireland, and with a new claim on the favor of\\nthe Pope. And now their reconciliation was completed\\nmore easily and mildly by the Pope than the King\\nmight have expected, I think.\\nAt this period of his reign, when his troubles seemed\\nso few and. his prospects so bright, those domestic mis-\\neries began which gradually made the King the most\\nunhappy of men, reduced his great spirit, wore away\\nhis health, and broke his heart.\\nHe had four sons. Henry, now aged eighteen his\\nsecret crowning of whom had given such offense to\\nThomas a Becket; Richard, aged sixteen; Geoffrey,\\nfifteen and John, his favorite, a young boy whom the\\ncourtiers named Lackland, because he had no inherit-\\nance, but to whom the King meant to give the Lordship\\nof Ireland. All these misguided boys, in their turn,\\nwere unnatural sons to him. and unnatural brothers to\\neach other. Prince Henry, stimulated by the French\\nKing, and by his bad mother, Queen Eleanor, began the\\nundutitul history.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 95\\nFirst, he demanded that his young wife, Margaret, the\\nFrench King s daughter, should be crowned as well as\\nhe. His father, the King, consented, and it was done.\\nIt was no sooner done than he demanded to have a part\\nof his father s dominions during his father s life. This\\nbeing refused, he made off from his father in the night,\\nwith his bad heart full of bitterness, and took refuge at\\nthe French King s Court. Within a day or two his\\nbrothers Richard and Geoffrey followed. Their mother\\ntried to join them escaping in man s clothes but she\\nwas seized by King Henry s men, and immured in\\nprison, where she lay, deservedly, for sixteen years.\\nEvery day, however, some grasping English nobleman,\\nto whom the King s protection of his people from their\\navarice and oppression had given offense, deserted him\\nand joined the Princes. Every day he heard some fresh\\nintelligence of the Princes levying armies against him\\nof Prince Henry s wearing a crown before his own am-\\nbassadors at the French Court, and being called the\\nJunior King of England of all the Princes swearing\\nnever to make peace with him, their father, without the\\nconsent and approval of the barons of France. But,\\nwith his fortitude and energy unshaken, King Henry\\nmet the shock of these disasters with a resolved and\\ncheerful face. He called upon all royal fathers who had\\nsons, to help him, for his cause was theirs; he] hired,\\nout of his riches, twenty thousand men to fight the false\\nFrench King, who stirred his own blood against him\\nand he carried on the war with such vigor that Louis\\nsoon proposed a conference to treat for peace.\\nThe conference was held beneath an old wide-spread-\\ning green elm tree, upon a plain in France. It led to\\nnothing. The war recommenced. Prince Richard\\nbegan his fighting career by leading an army against\\nhis father; but his father beat him and his army back;\\nand thousands of his men would have rued the day in\\nwhich they fought in such a wicked cause, had not the\\nKing received news of an invasion of England by the\\nScots, and promptly come home through a great storm\\nto repress it. And whether he really began to fear that\\nhe suffered these troubles because a Becket had been\\nmurdered, or whether he wished to rise in the favor of", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "96 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nthe Pope, who had now declared a Becket to be a saint,\\nor in the favor of his own people, of whom many\\nbelieved that even a Becket s senseless tomb could work\\nmiracles, I don t know; but the King no sooner landed\\nin England than he went straight to Canterbury;\\nand when he came within sight of the distant\\nCathedral, he dismounted from his horse, took off his\\nshoes, and walked with bare and bleeding feet to\\na Becket s grave. There, he lay on the ground, lament-\\ning, in the presence of many people and by-and-by he\\nwent into the Chapter House, and, removing his clothes\\nfrom his back and shoulders, submitted himself to be\\nbeaten with knotted cords, not beaten very hard, I dare\\nsay, though, by eighty priests, one after another. It\\nchanced that on the very day when the King made this\\ncurious exhibition of himself, a complete victory was\\nobtained over the Scots which very much delighted the\\npriests, who said that it was won because of his great\\nexample of repentance. For the priests in general had\\nfound out, since a Becket s death, that they admired\\nhim of all things though they had hated him very cor-\\ndially when he was alive.\\nThe Earl of Flanders, who was at the head of the base\\nconspiracy of the King s undutiful sons and their foreign\\nfriend, took the opportunity of the King being thus\\nemployed at home, to lay siege to Rouen, the capital of\\nNormandy. But the King, who was extraordinarily\\nquick and active in all his movements, was at Rouen,\\ntoo, before it was supposed possible that he could have\\nleft England and there he so defeated the said Earl of\\nFlanders, that the conspirators proposed peace, and his\\nbad sons Henry and Geoffrey submitted. Richard\\nresisted for six weeks but, being beaten out of castle\\nafter castle, he at last submitted too, and his father\\nforgave him.\\nTo forgive these unworthy princes was only to afford\\nthem breathing time for new faithlessness. They were\\nso false, disloyal, and dishonorable, that they were no\\nmore to be trusted than common thieves. In the very\\nnext year, Prince Henry rebelled again, and was again\\nforgiven. In eight years more, Prince Richard rebelled\\nagainst his elder brother; and Prince Geoffrey infa-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "o\\n00\\n0)\\nbo\\na\\nG\\nd\\n2\\nO\\ntX)\\nO\\nw\\ni t\\n(i_,\\no\\n3\\no\\nr/}\\nKi\\na;\\nw\\n,a\\n2\\n_z\\nG\\nO\\n-d\\nu\\nu\\n0)\\n,G\\nT3\\na;\\nu", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 97\\nmously said that the brothers could never agree well\\ntogether, unless they were united against their father.\\nIn the very next year after their reconciliation by the\\nKing, Prince Henry again rebelled against his father,\\nand again submitted, swearing to be true and was again\\nforgiven and again rebelled with Geoffrey.\\nBut the end of this perfidious Prince was come. He\\nfell sick at a French town and, his conscience terribly\\nreproaching him with his baseness, he sent messengers\\nto the King his father, imploring him to come and see\\nhim, and to forgive him for the last time on his bed of\\ndeath. The generous King, who had a royal and for-\\ngiving mind toward his children always, would have\\ngone but this Prince had been so unnatural that the\\nnoblemen about the King suspected treachery, and rep-\\nresented to him that he could not safely trust his life\\nwith such a traitor, though his own eldest son. There-\\nfore, the King sent him a ring from off his finger as a\\ntoken of forgiveness and when the Prince had kissed\\nit, with much grief and many tears, and had confessed\\nto those around him how bad, and wicked, and unduti-\\nful a son he had been, he said to the attendant priests\\nOh, tie a rope about my body, and draw me out of bed,\\nand lay me down upon a bed of ashes, that I may die\\nwith prayers to God in a repentant manner! And so\\nhe died, at twenty-seven years old.\\nThree years afterward Prince Geoffrey, being un-\\nhorsed at a tournament, had his brains trampled out by\\na crowd of horses passing over him. So, there only\\nremained Prince Richard and Prince John who had\\ngrown to be a young man now, and had solemnly\\nsworn to be faithful to his father. Richard soon rebel-\\nled again, encouraged by his friend the French King,\\ni Philip II., son of Louis, who was dead; and soon sub-\\nj mitted and was again forgiven, swearing on the New\\nTestament never to rebel again and in another year or\\nso, rebelled again and in the presence of his father,\\ni knelt down on his knee before the King of France and\\ndid the French King homage and declared that with\\nhis aid he would possess himself, by force, of all his\\nfather s French dominions.\\nAnd yet this Richard called himself a soldier of Our\\n7 History", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "98 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nSavior And yet this Richard wore the Cross, which\\nthe Kings of France and England had both taken, in the\\nprevious year, at a brotherly meeting underneath the\\nold wide-spreading elm tree on the plain, when they had\\nsworn, like him, to devote themselves to a new Crusade,\\nfor the love and honor of the Truth\\nSick at heart, wearied out by the falsehood of his sons,\\nand almost ready to lie down and die, the unhappy King\\nwho had so long stood firm, began to fail. But the\\nPope, to his honor, supported him and obliged the\\nFrench King and Richard, though successful in fight,\\nto treat for peace. Richard wanted to be crowned King\\nof England, and pretended that he wanted to be mar-\\nried, which he really did not, to the French King s sis-\\nter, his promised wife, whom King Henry detained in\\nEngland. King Henry wanted, on the other hand, that i\\nthe French King s sister should be married to his favor-\\nite son, John, the only one of his sons, he said, who had\\nnever rebelled against him. At last King Henry,\\ndeserted by his nobles one by one, distressed, exhaust-\\ned, broken-hearted, consented to establish peace.\\nOne final heavy sorrow was reserved for him even yet.\\nWhen they brought him the proposed treaty of peace, in\\nwriting, as he lay very ill in bed, they brought hira also\\nthe list of the deserters from their allegiance, whom he\\nwas required to pardon. The first name upon this list\\nwas John, his favorite son, in whom he had trusted to\\nthe last.\\nOh, John! child of my heart! exclaimed the King,\\nin a great agony of mind. Oh, John, whom I have\\nloved the best! Oh, John, for whom I have contended\\nthrough these many troubles Have you betrayed me\\ntoo! And then he lay down with a heavy groan, and\\nsaid, Now let the world go as it will. I care for noth-\\ning more!\\nAfter a time he told his attendants to take him to the\\nFrench town of Shinon a town he had been tond of\\nduring many years. But he was fond of no place now;\\nit was too true that he could care for nothing more upon\\nthis earth. He wildly cursed the hour when he was\\nborn, and cursed the children whom he left behind him;\\nand expired.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 99\\nAs one hundred years betore the servile followers ot\\nthe Court had abandoned the Conqueror in the hour ot\\nhis death, so they now abandoned his descendant. The\\nvery body was stripped, in the plunder ot the royal\\nchamber and it was not easy to find the means of car-\\nrying it for burial to the abbey church of Fontevraud.\\nRichard was said in after years, by way of flattery, to\\nhave the heart of a Lion. It would have been far bet-\\nter, I think, to have had the heart of a Man. His heart,\\nwhatever it was, had cause to beat remorsefully within\\nhis breast, when he came as he did into the solemn\\nabbey, and looked on his dead father s uncovered face.\\nHis heart, whatever it was, had been a black and per-\\njured heart, in all its dealings with the deceased King,\\nand more deficient in a single touch of tenderness than\\nany wild beast s in the forest.\\nThere is a pretty story told of this reign, called the\\nstory of Fair Rosamond. It relates how the King doted\\non Fair Rosamond, who was the loveliest girl in all the\\nworld and how he had a beautiful bower built for her\\nin a park at Woodstock and how it was erected in a\\nlabyrinth, and could only be found by a clew ot silk.\\nHow the bad Queen Eleanor, becoming jealous of Fair\\nRosamond, found out the secret ot the clew, and one\\nday appeared before her, with a dagger and a cup of\\npoison, and lett her to the choice between those deaths.\\nHow fair Rosamond, after shedding many piteous\\ntears and offering many useless prayers to the cruel\\nQueen, took the poison, and fell dead in the midst of the\\nbeautiful bower, while the unconscious birds sang gayly\\nall around her.\\nNow, there was a fair Rosamond, and she was (I dare\\nsay) the loveliest girl in all the world, and the King was\\ncertainly very fond of her and the bad Queen Eleanor\\nwas certainly made jealous. But I am afraid I say\\nafraid because I like the story so much that there was\\nno bower, no labyrinth, no silken clew, no dagger, no\\npoison. I am afraid Fair Rosamond retired to a nun-\\nfcnery near Oxford, and died there, peacably; her sister-\\ni nuns hanging a silken drapery over her tomb, and often\\nI dressing it with flowers, in remembrance of the youth", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "100 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nand beauty that had enchanted the King when he too\\nwas young, and when his life lay fair before him.\\nIt was dark and ended now faded and gone. Henry\\nPlantagenet lay quiet in the abbey church of Fontev-\\nraud, in the fifty-seventh year of his age never to be\\ncompleted after governing England well, for nearly\\nthirty-five years.\\nCHAPTER XIII.\\n*.nGLAND UNDER RICHARD I., CALLED THE LION-HEART.\\nIn the year of our Lord 1189, Richard of the Lion\\nHeart succeeded to the throne of King Henry II., whose\\npaternal heart he had done so much to break. He had\\nbeen, as we have seen, a rebel from his boyhood; but\\nthe moment he became a king against whom others\\nmight rebel, he found out that rebellion was a great\\nwickedness. In the heat of this pious discovery he\\npunished all the leading people who had befriended\\nhim against his father. He could scarcely have done\\nanything that would have been a better instance of his\\nreal nature, or a better warning to fawners and para-\\nsites not to trust in lion-hearted princes.\\nHe likewise put his late father s treasurer in chains,\\nand locked him up in a dungeon, from which he was\\nnot set free until he had relinquished, not only all the\\nCrown treasure, but all his own money too. So, Richard\\ncertainly got the Lion s share of the wealth of this\\nwretched treasurer, whether he had a Lion s heart or\\nnot.\\nHe was crowned King of England with great pomp, j\\nat Westminster; walking to the cathedral under m\\nsilken canopy stretched on the tops of four lances, each\\ncarried by a great lord. On the day ot his coronation\\na dreadful murdering of the Jews took place, which\\nseems to have given great delight to numbers of savage\\npersons calling themselves Christians. The King had\\nissued a proclamation forbidding the Jews (who were j\\ngenerally hated, though they were the most useful mer-\\nchants in England) to appear at the ceremony but as\\nthey had assembled in London from all parts, bringing", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 101\\npresents to show their respect for the new Sovereign,\\nsome ot them ventured down to Westminster Hall with\\ntheir gifts which were very readily accepted. It is\\nsupposed, now, that some noisy fellow in the crowd,\\npretending to be a very delicate Christian, set up a howl\\nat this, and struck a Jew who was trying to get in at the\\nHall door with his present. A riot arose. The Jews\\nwho had got into the Hall were driven forth and some\\nof the rabble cried out that the new King had com-\\nmanded the unbelieving race to be put to death.\\nThereupon the crowd rushed through the narrow streets\\nof the city, slaughtering all the Jews they met; and\\nwhen they could find no more out of doors (on account\\nof their having fled to their houses, and fastened them-\\nselves in), they ran madly about, breaking open all the\\nhouses where the Jews lived, rushing in and stabbing\\nor spearing them, sometimes even flinging old people\\nand children out of windows into blazing fires they had\\nlighted up below. This great cruelty lasted four-and-\\ntwenty hours, and only three men were punished for it.\\nEven they forfeited their lives not for murdering and\\nrobbing the Jews, but for burning the houses of some\\nChristians.\\nKing Richard, who was a strong, restless, burly man,\\nwith one idea always in his head, and that the very\\ntroublesome idea of breaking the heads of other men,\\nwas mighty impatient to go on a Crusade to the Holy\\nLand, with a great army. As great armies could not be\\nraised to go even to the Holy Land, without a great\\ndeal of money, he sold the Crown domains, and even\\nthe high offices of State recklessly appointing noble-\\nmen to rule over his English subjects, not because they\\nwere fit to govern, but because they could pay high for\\nthe privilege. In this way, and by selling pardons at a\\ndear rate, and by varieties of avarice and oppression,\\nhe scraped together a large treasure. He then\\nappointed two bishops to take care of his kingdom in\\nhis absence, and gave great powers and possessions to\\nhis brother John, to secure his friendship. John would\\nrather have been made Regent of England but he was\\na sly man, and friendly to the expedition saying to\\nhimself, no doubt, the more fighting, the more chance", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "102 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nof my brother being killed and when he is killed, then\\nI become King John!\\nBefore the newly levied army departed from England,\\nthe recruits and the general populace distinguished them-\\nselves by astonishing cruelties on the unfortunate Jews:\\nwhom in many large towns they murdered by hundreds\\nin the most horrible manner.\\nAt York, a large body of Jews took refuge in the\\nCastle in the absence of its governor, after the wives\\nand children of many of them had been slain before\\ntheir eyes. Presently came the governor, and de-\\nmanded admission. How can we give it thee, O gov-\\nernor! said the Jews upon the walls, when, if we open\\nthe gate by so much as the width of a foot, the roaring\\ncrowd behind thee will press in and kill us?\\nUpon this, the unjust governor became angry, and\\ntold the people that he approved of their killing those\\nJews; and a mischievous maniac of a friar, dressed all\\nin white, put himself at the head of the assault, and\\nthey assaulted the Castle for three days.\\nThen said Jocen, the head-Jew (who was a rabbi or\\npriest), to the rest, Brethren, there is no hope for us\\nwith the Christians who are hammering at the gates and\\nwalls, and who must soon break in. As we and our\\nwives and children must die, either by Christian hands,\\nor by our own, let it be by our own. Let us destroy by\\nfire what jewels and other treasure we have here, then\\nlire the castle, and then perish!\\nA few could not resolve to do this, but the greater\\npart complied. They made a blazing heap of all their\\nvaluables, and, when those were consumed, set the\\ncastle in flames. While the flames roared and crackled\\naround them, and shooting up into the sky turned it\\nblood-red, Jocen cut the throat of his beloved wife, and\\nstabbed himself, All the others who had wives or chil-\\ndren did the like dreadful deed. When the populace\\nbroke in, they found (except the trembling few, cower-\\ning in corners, whom they soon killed) only heaps of\\ngreasy cinders, with here and there something like part\\nof the blackened trunk of a burned tree, but which had\\nlately been a human creature, formed by the benefi-\\ncent hand of the Creator as they were.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 103\\nAfter this oad beginning, Richard and his troops\\nwent on, in no very good manner, with the Holy Cru-\\nsade. It was undertaken jointly by the King of Eng-\\nland and his old friend Philip of France. They com-\\nmenced the business by reviewing their forces, to the\\nnumber of one hundred thousand men. Afterward, they\\nseverally embarked their troops for Messina, in Sicily,\\nwhich was appointed as the next place of meeting.\\nKing Richard s sister had married the King of this\\nplace, but he was dead: and his uncle Tancred had\\nusurped the crown, cast the royal widow into prison,\\nand possessed himself of her estates. Richard fiercely\\ndemanded his sister s release, the restoration of her\\nlands, and (according to the royal custom of the Island)\\nthat she should have a golden chain, a golden table,\\nfour-and-twenty [silver cups, and four-and-twenty sil-\\nver dishes. As he was too powerful to be suc-\\ncessfully resisted, Tancred yielded to his demands;\\nand then the French King grew jealous, and com-\\nplained that the English King wanted to be abso-\\nlute in the Island of Messina and everywhere else.\\nRichard, however, cared little or nothing for this com-\\nplaint and in consideration of a present of twenty thou-\\nsand pieces of silver, promised his pretty little nephew\\nArthur, then a child of two years old, in marriage to\\nTancred s daughter, We shall hear again of pretty lit-\\ntle Arthur, by and by:\\nThis Sicilian affair arranged without anybody s brains\\nbeing knocked out (which must have rather disappointed\\nhim), King Richard took his sister away, and also a fair\\nlady named Berengaria, with whom he had fallen in\\nlove in France, and whom his mother, Queen Eleanor\\n(so long in prison, you remember, but released by Rich-\\nard on his coming to the throne), had brought out there\\nto be his wife and sailed with them for Cyprus.\\nHe soon had the pleasure of fighting the King of the\\nIsland of Cyprus, for [allowing his subjects to pillage\\nsome of the English troops who were shipwrecked on\\nthe shore and easily conquering this poor monarch, he\\nseized his only daughter, to be a companion to the lady\\nBerengaria, and put the King himself into silver fetters.\\nHe then sailed away again with his mother, sister, wife,", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "104 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nand the captive princess ana soon arrived before the\\ntown of Acre, which the French King with his fleet\\nwas besieging from the sea. But the French King was\\nin no triumphant condition, for his army had been\\nthinned by the swords of the Saracens, and wasted by\\nthe plague and Saladin, the brave Sultan of the Turks,\\nat the head of a numerous army, was at that time gal-\\nlantly defending the place from the hills that rise\\nabove it.\\nWherever the united army of Crusaders went, they\\nagreed in few points except in gaming, drinking, and\\nquarreling, in a most unholy manner; in debauching\\nthe people among whom they tarried, whether they\\nwere friends or foes and in carrying disturbance and\\nruin into quiet places. The French King was jealous of\\nthe English King, and the English King was jealous\\nof the French King, and the disorderly and violent sol-\\ndiers of the two nations were jealous of one another;\\nconsequently, the two kings could not at first agree,\\neven upon a joint assault on Acre; but when they did\\nmake up their quarrel for that purpose, the Saracens\\npromised to yield the town, to give up to the Christians\\nthe wood of the Holy Cross, to set at liberty all their\\nChristian captives, and to pay two hundred thousand\\npieces of gold. All this was to be done within forty\\ndays; but, not being done, King Richard ordered some\\nthree thousand Saracen prisoners to be brought out in\\nthe front of his camp, and there, in full view of their\\nown countrymen, to be butchered.\\nThe French King had no part in this crime, for he\\nwas by that time traveling homeward with the greater\\npart of his men; being offended by the overbearing\\nconduct of the English King; being anxious to look\\nafter his own dominions and being ill, besides, from\\nthe unwholesome air of that hot and sandy country.\\nKing Richard carried on the war without him; and\\nremained in the East, meeting with a variety of adven-\\ntures, nearly a year and a half. Every night when his\\narmy was on the march, and came to a halt, the heralds\\ncried out three times, to remind all the soldiers of the\\ncause in which they were engaged, Save the Holy\\nSepulcher! and then all the sofdiers kneeled and said", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTCfRY OF ENGLAND. 105\\nAmen! Marching or encampting, the army had con-\\ntinually to strive with the hot air of the glaring desert,\\nor with the Saracen soldiers animated and directed by\\nthe brave Saladin, or with both together. Sickness and\\ndeath, battle and wounds, were always among them but\\nthrough every difficulty King Richard fought like a\\ngiant, and worked like a common laborer. Long and\\nlong after he was quiet in his grave, his terrible battle-\\nax, with twenty English pounds of English steel in its\\nmighty head, was a legend among the Saracens and\\nwhen all the Saracen and Christian hosts had been dust\\nfor many a year, if a Saracen horse started at any object\\nby the wayside, his rider would exclaim, What dost\\nthou fear, fool? Dost thou think King Richard is be-\\nhind it?\\nNo one admired this king s renown for bravery more\\nthan Saladin himself, who was a generous and gallant\\nenemy. When Richard lay ill of a fever, Saladin sent\\nhim fresh fruits from Damascus, and snow from the\\nmountain tops. Courtly messages and compliments\\nwere frequently exchanged between them and then\\nKing Richard would mount his horse and kill as many\\nSaracens as he could; and Saladin would mount his,\\nand kill as many Christians as he could. In this way\\nKing Richard fought to his heart s content at Arsoof and\\nat Jaffa; and finding himself with nothing exciting to do\\nat Ascalon, except to rebuild, for his own defense, some\\nfortifications there which the Saracens had destroyed,\\nhe kicked his ally the Duke of Austria, for being too\\nproud to work at them.\\nThe army at last came within sight of the Holy City\\nof Jerusalem but, being then a mere nest of jealousy,\\nand quarreling and fighting, soon retired, and agreed\\nwith the Saracens upon a truce for three years, three\\nmonths, three days, and three hours. Then the English\\nChristians, protected by the noble Saladin from Sara-\\ncen revenge, visited our Savior s tomb; and then King\\nRichard embarked with a small force at Acre to return\\nhome.\\nBut he was shipwrecked in the Adriatic Sea, and was\\nfain to pass through Germany, under an assumed name.\\nNow, there were many people in Germany who had\\n8 History", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "106 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nserved in the Holy Land under that proud Duke o\\nAustria who had been kicked; and some of them, easib\\nrecognizing a man so remarkable as King Richard, car\\nried their intelligence to the kicked Duke, who straight\\nway took him prisoner at a little inn near Vienna.\\nThe Duke s master, the Emperor of Germany, anc\\nthe King of France, were equally delighted to have s\\ntroublesome a monarch in safe keeping. Friendship\\nwhich are founded on a partnership in doing wrong\\nare never true and the King of France was now quit\\nas heartily King Richard s foe as he had ever been hi\\nfriend in his unnatural conduct to his father. He mon\\nstrously pretended that King Richard had designed t(\\npoison him in the East; he charged him with having\\nmurdered there a man whom he had in truth befriended\\nhe bribed the Emperor of Germany to keep him close\\nprisoner and, finally, through the plotting of these twc\\nprinces, Richard was brought before the German legis\\nlature, charged with the foregoing crimes, and many\\nothers. But he defended himself so well that many ol\\nthe assembly were moved to tears by his eloquence and\\nearnestness. It was decided that he should be treated.\\nduring the rest of his captivity, in a manner more be\\ncoming his dignity than he had been, and that he should\\nbe set free on the payment of a heavy ransom. This\\nransom the English people willingly raised. Wher!\\nQueen Eleanor took it over to Germany it was at first\\nevaded and refused. But she appealed to the honor ol\\nall the princes of the German Empire in behalf ot hei\\nson, and appealed so well that it was accepted, and the\\nKing released. Thereupon, the King of France wrote\\nto Prince John: Take care of thyself. The Devil isi\\nunchained!\\nPrince John had reason to fear his brother, for he had\\nbeen a traitor to him in his captivity. He had secretly\\njoined the French King; had vowed to the Englisfc\\nnobles and people that his brother was dead and had\\nvainly tried to seize the crown. He was now ir\\nFrance, at a place called Evreux. Being the meanest\\nand basest of men, he contrived a mean and base expedi-\\nent for making himself acceptable to his brother. Ht\\ninvited the French officers of ttie garrison in that towr", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 107\\nto dinner, murdered them all, and then took the fortress.\\nWith this recommendation to the good will of a lion-\\nhearted monarch, he hastened to King Richard, fell on\\nhis knees before him, and obtained the intercession of\\nQueen Eleanor. I forgive him, said the King, and\\nI hope I may forget the injury he has done me, as easily\\nas I know he will forget my pardon.\\nWhile King Richard was in Sicily, there had been\\ntrouble in his dominions at home: one of the bishops\\nwhom he had left in charge thereof arrested the other\\nand making, in his pride and ambition, as great a show\\nas if he were King himself. But the King hearing of\\nit at Messina, and appointing a new Regency, this\\nLongchamp (for that was his name) had fled to France\\nin a woman s dress, and had there been encouraged and\\nsupported by the French King. With all these causes\\nof offense against Philip in his mind, King Richard had\\nno sooner been welcomed home by his enthusiastic sub-\\njects with great display and splendor, and had no sooner\\nbeen crowned afresh at Winchester, than he resolved to\\nshow the French King that the Devil was unchained in-\\ndeed, and made war against him with great fury.\\nThere was fresh trouble at home about this time, aris-\\ning out ot the discontents of the poor people, who com-\\nplained that they were far more heavily taxed than the\\nrich, and who found a spirited champion in William\\nFitz-Osbert, called Longbeard, He became the leader\\nof a secret society comprising fifty thousand men he\\nwas seized by surprise he stabbed the citizen who first\\nlaid hands upon him and retreated, bravely fighting, to\\na church, which he maintained four days, until he was\\ndislodged by fire and run through the body as he came\\nout. He was not killed, though for he was dragged,\\nhalf dead, at the tail of a horse to Smithfield, and there\\nhanged. Death was long a favorite remedy for silenc-\\ning the people s advocates; but as we go on with this\\nhistory, I fancy we shall find them difficult to make an\\nend of, for all that.\\nThe French war, delayed occasionally by a truce, was\\nstill in progress when a certain lord named Vidomar,\\nViscount of Limoges, chanced to find in his ground a\\ntreasure of ancient coins. As the King s vassal, he sent", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "108 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nthe King half of it; but the King claimed the whole.\\nThe lord refused to yield the whole. The King besieged\\nthe lord in his castle, swore that he would take the\\ncastle by storm, and hang every man of its defenders on\\nthe battlements.\\nThere was a strange old song in that part of the\\ncountry, to the effect that in Limoges an arrow would\\nbe made by which King Richard would die. It may be\\nthat Bertrand de Gourdon, a young man who was one\\nof the defenders of the castle, had often sung it or heard\\nit sung of a winter night, and remembered it when he\\nsaw, from his post upon the ramparts, the King, j\\nattended only by his chief officer, riding below the walls j\\nsurveying the place. He drew an arrow to the head,\\ntook steady aim, said between his teeth, Now I pray\\nGod speed thee well, arrow! discharged it, and struck!\\nthe King in the left shoulder.\\nAlthough the wound was not at first considered dan-\\ngerous, it was severe enough to cause the King to retire\\nto his tent, and direct the assault to be made without\\nhim. The castle was taken, and every man of its de-\\nfenders was hanged, as the King had sworn all should j\\nbe, except Bertrand de Gourdon, who was reserved until j\\nthe royal pleasure respecting him should be known,\\nBy that time unskillful treatment had made the wound\\nmortal, and the King knew that he was dying. He^\\ndirected Bertrand to be brought into his tent. The\\nyoung man was brought there heavily chained. King\\nRichard look at him steadily. He looked, as steadily,\\nat the King.\\nKnave! said King Richard, what have I done tc!\\nthee that thou shouldst take my life?\\nWhat hast thou done to me! replied the young\\nman. With thine own hands thou hast killed nil\\nfather and my two brothers. Myself thou wouldst have\\nhanged. Let me die now, by any torture that thou\\nwilt. My comfort is, that no torture can save thee.\\nThou too must die, and, through me, the world is quit\\nof thee!\\nAgain the King looked at the young man steadily.\\nAgain the young man looked steadily at him. Per j\\nhaps some remembrance of his generous enemy, I", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 109\\nSaladin, who was not a Christian, came into the mind\\nof the dying King.\\nYouth! he said, I forgive thee. Go unhurt!\\nThen, turning to the chief officer who had been riding\\nin his company when he received the wound, King\\nRichard said:\\nTake off his chains, give him a hundred shillings,\\nand let him depart.\\nHe sunk down on his couch, and a dark mist seemed\\nin his weakened eyes to fill the tent wherein he had so\\noften rested, and he died. His age was forty- two; he\\nhad reigned ten years. His last command was not\\nobeyed for the chief officer flayed Bertrand de Gourdon\\nalive, and hanged him.\\nThere is an old* tune yet known\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a sorrowful air will\\nsometimes outlive many generations of strong men, and\\neven last longer than battle-axes, with twentv pounds\\nof steel in the head by which this king is said to have\\nbeen discovered in his captivity. Blondel, a favorite\\nminstrel of King Richard, as the story relates, faith-\\nfully seeking his royal master, went singing it outside\\nthe gloomy wall of many foreign fortresses and pris-\\nons; until at last he heard it echoed from within a\\ndungeon, and knew the voice, and cried out in ecstasy,\\nOh, Richard! oh, my King! You may believe it,\\nif you like it would be easy to believe worse things.\\nRichard was himself a minstrel and a poet. If he had\\nnot been a Prince, too, he might have been a better man\\nperhaps, and might have gone out of the world with less\\nbloodshed and waste of life to answer for.\\nCHAPTER XIV.\\nENGLAND UNDER KINg JOHN, CALLED LACKLAND.\\nAt two-and-thirty years of age, John became King of\\nEngland. His pretty little nephew Arthur had the best\\nclaim to the throne; but John seized the treasure, and\\nmade fine promises to the nobility, and got himself\\ncrowned at Westminster within a few weeks after his\\nbrother Richard s death. I doubt whether the crown", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "110 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\ncould possibly have been put upon the head of a meaner\\ncoward, or a more detestable villain, if England had\\nbeen searched from end to end to find him out.\\nThe French King, Philip, refused to acknowledge the\\nright of John to his new dignity, and declared in favor of\\nArthur. You must not suppose that he had any gener-\\nosity of feeling for the fatherless boy it merely suited\\nhis ambitious schemes to oppose the King of England.\\nSo John and the French King went to war about\\nArthur.\\nHe was a handsome boy, at that time only twelve\\nyears old. He was not born when his father, Godfrey,\\nhad his brains trampled out at the tournament; and,\\nbesides the misfortune of never having known a father s\\nguidance and protection, he had the additional misfor-\\ntune to have a foolish mother, Constance byname, lately\\nmarried to her third husband. She took Arthur, upon\\nJohn s accession, to the French King, who pretended\\nto be very much his friend, and who made him a knight,\\nand promised him his daughter in marriage but, who\\ncared so little about him in reality that, finding it his\\ninterest to make peace with King John for a time, he did\\nso without the least consideration for the poor little\\nPrince, and heartlessly sacrificed all his interests.\\nYoung Arthur, for two years afterward, lived quietly\\nand in the course of that time his mother died. But,\\nthe French King then finding it his interest to quarrel\\nwith King John again, again made Arthur his pretense,\\nand invited the orphan boy to court. You know your\\nrights, Prince, said the French King, and you would\\nlike to be King. Is it not so? Truly, said Prince\\nArthur, I should greatly like to be a King. Then,\\nsaid Philip, you shall have two hundred gentlemen\\nwho are knights of mine, and with them you shall go\\nto win back the provinces belonging to you, of which\\nyour uncle, the usurping King of England, has taken\\npossession. I, myself, meanwhile, will head a force\\nagainst him in Normandy. Poor Arthur was so flat-\\ntered and grateful that he signed a treaty with the\\ncrafty French King, agreeing to consider him his su-\\nperior lord, and that the French King should keep for\\nhimself whatever he could take from King John.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. Ill\\nNow, King John was so bad in all ways, and King\\nPhilip was so perfidious, that Arthur, between the two,\\nmight as well have been a lamb between a fox and a\\nwolf. But, being so young, he was ardent and flushed\\nwith hope; and, when the people of Brittany, which\\nwas his inheritance, sent him five hundred more\\nknights and five thousand foot soldiers, he believed his\\nfortune was made. The people of Brittany had been\\nfond of him from his birth, and had requested that he\\nmight be called Arthur, in remembrance of that dimly-\\nfamous English Arthur, of whom I told you early in this\\nbook, whom they believed to have been the brave friend\\nand companion of an old King of their own. They had\\ntales among them about a prophet called Merlin, of the\\nsame old time, who had foretold that their own King\\nshould be restored to them after hundreds of years and\\nthey believed that the prophecy would be fulfilled in\\nArthur that the time would come when he should rule\\nthem with a crown of Brittany upon his head and when\\nneither the King of France nor King of England would\\nhave any power over them. When Arthur found him-\\nself riding in a glittering suit of armor on a richly\\ncaparisoned horse, at the head of his train of knights\\nand soldiers, he began to believe this, too, and to con-\\nsider old Merlin a very superior prophet.\\nHe did not know how could he, being so innocent\\nand inexperienced? that his little army was a mere\\nnothing against the power of the King of England. The\\nFrench King knew it; but the poor boy s fate was little\\nto him, so that the King of England was worried and\\ndistressed. Therefore, King Philip went his way into\\nNormandy, and Prince Arthur went his way toward\\nMirabeau, a French town near Poictiers, both very well\\npleased.\\nPrince Arthur went to attack the town of Mirabeau,\\nbecause his grandmother Eleanor, who has so often\\nmade her appearance in this history, and who had\\nalways been his mother s enemy, was living there, and\\nbecause his knights said, Prince, if you can take her\\nprisoner, you will be able to bring the King, your uncle,\\nto terms! But she was not to be easily taken. She\\nwas old enough by this time eighty but she was as", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "112 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nfull of stratagem as she was full of years and wicked-\\nness. Receiving intelligence of young Arthur s ap-\\nproach, she shut herself up in a high tower, and encour-\\naged her soldiers to defend it like men. Prince Arthur\\nwith his little army besieged the high tower. King\\nJohn, hearing how matters stood, came up to the rescue,\\nwith his army. So here was a strange family party\\nThe boy-Prince besieging his grandmother, and his\\nuncle besieging him.\\nThis position of affairs did not last long. One sum-\\nmer night King John, by treachery, got his men into the\\ntown, surprised Prince Arthur s force, took two hun-\\ndred of his knights, and seized the Prince himself in his\\nbed. The knights were put in heavy irons, and driven\\naway in open carts drawn by bullocks, to various dun-\\ngeons, where they were most inhumanly treated, and\\nwhere some of them were starved to death. Prince\\nArthur was sent to the castle of Falaise.\\nOne day, while he was in prison at that castle, mourn-\\nfully thinking it strange that one so young should be in\\nso much trouble, and looking out of the small window\\nin the deep dark wall, at the summer sky and the birds,\\nthe door was softly opened, and he saw his uncle the\\nKing standing in the shadow of the archway, looking\\nvery grim.\\nArthur, said the King, with his wicked eyes more\\non the stone floor than on his nephew, will you not\\ntrust to the gentleness, the friendship, and truthfulness\\nof your loving uncle?\\nI will tell my loving uncle that, replied the boy,\\nwhen he does me right. Let him restore to me my\\nkingdom of England, and then come to me and ask the\\nquestion.\\nThe King looked at him and went out. Keep that\\nboy close prisoner, said he to the warden of the castle.\\nThen the King took secret counsel with the worst of\\nhis nobles how the Prince was to be got rid of. Some\\nsaid, Put out his eyes and keep him in prison, as\\nRobert of Normandy was kept. Others said, Have\\nhim stabbed. Others, Have him hanged. Others,\\nHave him poisoned.\\nKing John, feeling that in any case, whatever was", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 113\\ndone afterward, it would be a satisfaction to his mind\\nto have those handsome eyes burned out that had\\nlooked at him so proudly while his own royal eyes were\\nblinking at the stone floor, sent certain ruffians to\\nFalaise to blind the boy with red-hot irons. But Arthur\\nso pathetically entreated them, and shed such piteous\\ntears, and so appealed to Hubert de Bourg, or Burgh, the\\nwarden of the castle, who had a love for him, and was\\nan honorable, tender man, that Hubert could not bear\\nit. To his eternal honor he prevented the torture from\\nbeing performed, and, at his own risk, sent the savages\\naway.\\nThe chafed and disappointed King bethought himself\\nof the stabbing suggestion next, and with his shuffling\\nmanner and his cruel face, proposed it to one William de\\nBray. I am a gentleman, and not an executioner,\\nsaid William de Bray, and left the presence with dis-\\ndain.\\nBut it was not difficult for a King to hire a murderer\\nin those days. King John found one for his money, and\\nsent him down to the castle of Falaise. On what\\nerrand dost thou come? said Hubert to this fellow.\\nTo dispatch young Arthur, he returned. Go back\\nto him who sent thee, answered Hubert, and say that\\nI will do it!\\nKing John, very well knowing that Hubert would\\nnever do it, but that he courageously sent this reply to\\nsave the Prince or gain time, dispatched messengers to\\nconvey the young prisoner to the castle of Rouen.\\nArthur was soon forced from the good Hubert, of\\nwhom he had never stood in greater need than then,\\ncarried away by night, and lodged in his new prison\\nwhere, through his grated window, he could hear the\\ndeep waters of the river Seine rippling against the stone\\nwall below.\\nOne dark night, as he lay sleeping, dreaming perhaps\\nof rescue by thuse unfortunate gentlemen who were ob-\\nscurely suffering and dying in his cause, he was roused,\\nand bidden by his jailer to come down the staircase to the\\nfoot of the tower. He hurriedly dressed himself and\\nobeyed. When they came to the bottom of the wind-\\ning stair, and the night air from the river blew upon", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "114 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\ntheir faces, the jailer trod upon his torch and put it out.\\nThen Arthur, in the darkness, was hurriedly drawn into\\na solitary boat. And in that boat he found his uncle and\\none other man.\\nHe knelt to them, and prayed them not to murder\\nhim. Deaf to his entreaties, they stabbed him and sunk\\nhis body in the river with heavy stones. When the\\nspring morning broke, the tower-door was closed, the\\nboat was gone, the river sparkled on its way, and never\\nmore was any trace of the poor boy beheld by mortal\\neyes.\\nThe news of this atrocious murder being spread m\\nEngland, awakened a hatred of the King, already\\nodious for his many vices, and for his having stolen\\naway and married a noble lady while his own wife was\\nliving, that never slept again through his whole reign.\\nIn Brittany the indignation was intense. Arthur s own\\nsister, Eleanor, was in the power of John and shut up in\\na convent at Bristol, but his half-sister, Alice, was in\\nBrittany. The people chose her, and the murdered\\nprince s father-in-law, the last husband of Constance,\\nto represent them and carried their fiery complaints to\\nKing Philip. King Philip summoned King John, as\\nthe holder of territory in France, to come before him\\nand defend himself. King John refusing to appear,\\nKing Philip declared him false, perjured, and guilty;\\nand again made war. In a little time, by conquering\\nthe greater part of his French territory, King Philip\\ndeprived him of one-third of his dominions. And\\nthrough all the fighting that took place, King John\\nwas always found either to be eating and drinking, like\\na gluttonous fool x when the danger was at a distance,\\nor to be running away, like a beaten cur, when it was\\nnear.\\nYou might suppose that when he was losing his domin-\\nions at this rate, and when his own nobles cared so little\\nfor him or his cause that they plainly refused to follow\\nhis banner out of England, he had enemies enough.\\nBut he made another enemy of the Pope, which he did\\nin this way:\\nThe Archbishop of Canterbury dying, and the junior\\nmonks of that place wishing to get the start of the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 115\\nsenior monks in the appointment of his successor, met\\ntogether at midnight, secretly elected a certain Regi-\\nnald, and sent him off to Rome to get the Pope s ap-\\nproval. The senior monks and the King soon finding\\nthis out, and being very angry about it, the junior\\nmonks gave way, and all the monks together elected the\\nBishop of Norwich, who was the King s favorite. The\\nPope, hearing the whole story, declared that neither\\nelection would do for him, and that he elected Stephen\\nLangton. The monks submitting to the Pope, the King\\nturned them all out bodily, and banished them as\\ntraitors. The Pope sent three bishops to the King to\\nthreaten him with an Interdict. The King told the\\nbishops that if any Interdict were laid upon his king-\\ndom, he would tear out the eyes and cut off the noses of\\nall the monks he could lay hold of, and send them over\\nto Rome in that undecorated state as a present for their\\nmaster. The bishops, nevertheless, soon published the\\nInterdict, and fled.\\nAfter it had lasted a year, the Pope proceeded to his\\nnext step; which was Excommunication. King John\\nwas declared excommunicated, with all the usual cere-\\nmonies. The King was so incensed at this, and was\\nmade so desperate by the disaffection of his barons and\\nthe hatred of his people, that it is said he even privately\\nsent ambassadors to the Turks in Spain, offering to\\nrenounce his religion, and hold his kingdom of them if\\nthey would help him. It is related that the ambassadors\\nwere admitted to the presence of the Turkish Emir\\nthrough long lines of Moorish guards, and that they\\nfound the Emir with his eyes seriously fixed on the\\npages of a large book, from which he never once looked\\nup. That they gave him a letter from the King con-\\ntaining his proposals, and were gravely dismissed.\\nThat presently the Emir sent for one of them, and con-\\njured him, by his faith in his religion, to say what kind\\nof man the King of England truly was. That the am-\\nbassador, thus pressed, replied that the King of England\\nwas a false tyrant, against whom his own subjects\\nwould soon rise. And that this was quite enough for\\nthe Emir.\\nMoney being, in his position, the next best thing to", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "116 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nmen, King John spared no means of getting it. He set\\non foot another oppressing and torturing of the unhappy\\nJews, which was quite in his way, and invented a new\\npunishment for one wealthy Jew of Bristol. Until such\\ntime as that Jew should produce a certain large sum of\\nmoney, the King sentenced him to be imprisoned, and,\\nevery day, to have one tooth violently wrenched out of\\nhis head beginning with the double teeth. For seven\\ndays, the oppressed man bore the daily pain and lost the\\ndaily tooth; but, on the eighth, he paid the money.\\n*With the treasure raised in such ways, the King made\\nan expedition into Ireland, where some English nobles\\nhad revolted. It was one of the very few places from\\nwhich he did not run away because no resistance was\\nshown. He made another expedition into Wales\\nwhence he did run away in the end but not before he\\nhad got from the Welsh people, as hostages, twenty-\\nseven young men of the best families; every one of\\nwhom he caused to be slain in the following year.\\nTo Interdict and Excommunication, the Pope now\\nadded his last sentence: Deposition. He proclaimed\\nJohn no longer King, absolved all his subjects from\\ntheir allegiance, and sent Stephen Langton and others\\nto the King of France to tell him that, if he would in-\\nvade England, he should be forgiven all his sins at\\nleast, should be forgiven them by the Pope, if that\\nwould do.\\nAs there* was nothing that King Philip desired more\\nthan to invade England, he collected a great army at\\nRouen, and a fleet of seventeen hundred ships to bring\\nthem over. But the English people, however bitterly\\nthey hated the King, were not a people to suffer invasion\\nquietly. They flocked to Dover, where the English\\nstandard was, in such great numbers to enroll them-\\nselves as defenders of their native land, that there were\\nnot provisions for them, and the King could only select\\nand retain sixty thousand. But, at this crisis, the Pope,\\nwho had his own reasons for objecting to either King\\nJohn or King Philip being too powerful, interfered.\\nHe intrusted a legate, whose name was Pandolf, with the\\neasy task of frightening King John. He sent him to\\nthe English camp, from France, to terrify him with ex-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 117\\naggerations of King Philip s power, and his own weak-\\nness in the discontent of the English barons and people.\\nPandolf discharged his commission so well that King\\nJohn, in a wretched panic, consented to acknowledge\\nStephen Langton; to resign his kingdom to God, St.\\nPeter, and St. Paul, which meant the Pope; and to\\nhold it, ever afterward, by the Pope s leave, on payment\\nof an annual sum of money. To this shameful contract\\nhe publicly bound himself in the church of the Knights\\nTemplar at Dover: where he laid at the legate s feet a\\npart ot the tribute, which the legate haughtily trampled\\nupon. But they do say that this was merely a genteel\\nflourish, and that he was afterward seen to pick it up\\nand pocket it.\\nThere was an unfortunate prophet of the name of\\nPeter, who had greatly increased King John s terrors by\\npredicting that he would be unknighted (which the\\nKing supposed to signify that he would die) before the\\nFeast of the Ascension should be past. That was the\\nday after this humiliation. When the next morning\\ncame, and the King, who had been trembling all night,\\nfound himself alive and safe, he ordered the prophet\\nand his son too to be dragged through the streets at\\nthe tails of horses, and then hanged, for having fright-\\nened him.\\nAs King John had now submitted, the Pope, to King\\nJohn s great astonishment, took him under his protec-\\ntion, and informed King Philip that he found he could\\nnot give him leave to invade England. The angry\\nPhilip resolved to do it without his leave; but he gained\\nnothing and lost much for the English, commanded by\\nthe Earl of Salisbury, went over, in five hundred ships,\\nto the French coast, before the French fleet had sailed\\naway from it, and utterly defeated the whole.\\nThe Pope then took off his three sentences, one after\\nanother, and empowered Stephen Langton publicly to\\nreceive King John into the favor of the Church again,\\nand to ask him to dinner. The King, who hated Lang-\\nton with all his might and main, and with reason too,\\nfor he was a great and good man, with whom such a\\nKing could have no sympathy, pretended to cry and\\nto be very grateful. There was a little difficulty about", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "118 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nsettling how much the King should pay as a recom-\\npense to the clergy for the losses he had caused them\\nbut the end of it was, that the superior clergy got a good\\ndeal, and the inferior clergy got little or nothing which\\nhas also happened since King John s time, I believe.\\nWhen all these matters were arranged the King in his\\ntriumph became more fierce, and false, and insolent to\\nall around him than he had ever been. An alliance of\\nsovereigns against King Philip gave him an opportunity\\nof landing an army in France with which he even took\\na town! But, on the French King s gaining a great\\nvictory, he ran away, of course, and made a truce for\\nfive years. And now the time approached when he was\\nto be still further humbled, and made to feel, if he\\ncould feel anything, what a wretched creature he was.\\nOf all men in the world, Stephen Langton seemed\\nraised up by Heaven to oppose and subdue him. When* il\\nhe ruthlessly burned and destroyed the property of his\\nown subjects, because their lords, the barons, would\\nnot serve him abroad, Stephen Langton fearlessly re-\\nproved and threatened him. When he swore to restore\\nthe laws of King Edward, or the laws of King Henry\\nI., Stephen Langton knew his falsehood, and pursued\\nhim through all his evasions. When the barons met at\\nthe abbey of St. Edmund s-Bury, to consider their\\nwrongs and the King s oppressions, Stephen Langton\\nroused them by his fervid words to demand a solemn\\ncharter of rights and liberties from their perjured mas-\\nter, and to swear, one by one on the High Altar, that\\nthey would have it, or would wage war against him to\\nthe death. When the King hid himself in London\\nfrom the barons, and was at last obliged to receive them,\\nthey told him roundly they would not believe him un-\\nless Stephen Langton became a surety that he would\\nkeep his word. When he took the Cross to invest him-\\nself with some interest, and belong to something that\\nwas received with favor, Stephen Langton was still im-\\nmovable. When he appealed to the Pope, and the Pope\\nwrote to Stephen Langton in behalf of his new favorite,\\nStephen Langton was deaf, even to the Pope himself,\\nand saw before him nothing but the welfare of England\\nand the crimes of the English King.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 119\\nAt Easter-time, the barons assembled at Stamford, in\\nLincolnshire, in proud array, and, marching near to\\nOxford, where the King was, delivered into the hands of\\nStephen Langton and two others a list of grievances.\\nAnd these, they said, he must redress, or we will\\ndo it for ourselves! When Stephen Langton told the\\nKing as much, and read the list to him, he went half\\nmad with rage. But that did him no more good than\\nhis afterward trying to pacify the barons with lies.\\nThey called themselves and their followers, The army\\nof God and the Holy Church. Marching through the\\ncountry, with the people thronging to them every-\\nwhere (except at Northampton, where they had failed in\\nan attack upon the castle), they at last triumphantly set\\nup their banner in London itself, whither the whole land,\\ntired of the tyrant, seemed to flock to join them. Seven\\nknights alone, of all the knights in England, remained\\nwith the King; who, reduced to this strait, at last sent\\nthe Earl of Pembroke to the barons to say that he\\napproved of everything, and would meet them to sign\\ntheir charter when they would. Then, said the\\nbarons, let the day be the 15th of June, and the place\\nRunny-Mead.\\nOn Monday, the 15th of June, 1214, the King came\\nfrom Windsor Castle, and the barons came from the\\ntown of Staines, and they met on Runny-Mead, which is\\nstill a pleasant meadow by the Thames, where rushes\\ngrow in the clear water of the winding river, and its\\nbanks are green with grass and trees. On the side of\\nthe barons came the general of their army, Robert Fitz-\\nWalter, and a great concourse of the nobility of Eng-\\nland. With the King came, in all, some four-and-twenty\\npersons of any note, most of whom despised him, and\\nwere merely his advisers in form. On that great day,\\nand in that great company, the King signed Magna\\nCharta the great charter of England by which he\\npledged himself to maintain the Church in its rights;\\nto relieve the barons of oppressive obligations as vassals\\nof the Crown of which the barons, in their turn,\\npledged themselves to relieve their vassals, the people\\nto respect the liberties of London and all other cities and\\nboroughs to protect foreign merchants who came to", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "120 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nEngland; to imprison no man without a fair trial; and\\nto sell, delay, or deny justice to none. As the barons\\nknew his falsehood well, they further required, as their\\nsecurities, that he should send out of his kingdom all\\nhis foreign troops; that for two months they should\\nhold possession of the city of London, and Stephen\\nLangton of the Tower; and that five-and-twenty of their\\nbody, chosen by themselves, should be a lawful com-\\nmittee to watch the keeping of the charter, and to make\\nwar upon him if he broke it.\\nAll this he was obliged to yield. He signed the char-\\nter with a smile, and, if he could have looked agreeable,\\nwould have done so, as he departed from the splendid\\nassembly. When he got home to Windsor Castle, he\\nwas quite a madman in his helpless fury. And he broke\\nthe charter immediately afterward.\\nHe sent abroad for foreign soldiers, and sent to the\\nPope for help, and plotted to take London by surprise,\\nwhile the jbarons should be holding a great tournament\\nat Stamford, which they had agreed to hold there as a\\ncelebration of the charter. The barons, however, found\\nhim out and put it off. Then, when the barons desired\\nto see him and tax him with his treachery, he made\\nnumbers of appointments with them, and kept none,\\nand shifted from place to place, and was constantly\\nsneaking and skulking about. At last lie appeared at\\nDover, to join his foreign soldiers, of whom numbers\\ncame into his pay; and with them he besieged and took\\nRochester Castle, which was occupied by knights and\\nsoldiers of the barons. He would have hanged them\\nevery one, but the leader of the foreign soldiers, fear-\\nful of what the English people might afterward do to\\nhim, interfered to save the knights; therefore the King\\nwas fain to satisfy his vengeance with the death of all\\nthe common men. Then, he sent the Earl of Salisbury,\\nwith one portion of his army, to ravage the eastern part\\nof his own dominions, while he carried fire and slaugh-\\nter into the northern part; torturing, plundering, kill-\\ning, and inflicting every possible cruelty upon the\\npeople; and, every morning, setting a worthy example\\nto his men by setting fire, with his own monster-hands,\\nto the house where he had slept last night. Nor was", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 121\\nthis all for the Pope, coming to the aid of his precious\\nfriend, laid the kingdom under an Interdict again, be-\\ncause the people took part with the barons. It did not\\nmuch matter, for the people had grown so used to it\\nnow that they had begun to think nothing about it. It\\noccurred to them perhaps to Stephen Langton too\\nthat they could keep their churches open, and ring their\\nbells without the Pope s permission, as well as with it.\\nSo, they tried the experiment and found that it suc-\\nceeded perfectly.\\nIt being now impossible to bear the country as a wild-\\nerness of cruelty, or longer to hold any terms with\\nsuch a forsworn outlaw ot a King, the barons sent to\\nLouis, son of the French monarch, to offer him the Eng-\\nlish crown. Caring as^little for the Pope s excommu-\\nnication of him if he accepted the offer, as it is possible\\nhis father may have cared for the Pope s forgiveness of\\nhis sins, he landed at Sandwich (King John immediately\\nrunning JJaway from Dover, where |he happened to be),\\nand went on to London. The Scottish King, with\\nwhom many of the Northern English lords had taken\\nrefuge numbers of the foreign soldiers, numbers of the\\nbarons, and numbers of the people went over to him\\nevery day; King John, the while, continually running\\naway in all directions. The career of Louis was\\nchecked, however, by the suspicions of the barons,\\nfounded on the dying declaration of a French lord, that\\nwhen the kingdom was conquered he was sworn to ban-\\nish them as traitors, and to give their estates to some of\\nhis own nobles. Rather than suffer this, some of the\\nbarons hesitated others even went over to King John.\\nIt seemed to be the turning-point of King John s for-\\ntunes, for, in his savage and murderous course, he had\\nnow taken some towns and met with some successes.\\nBut, happily for England and humanity, his death was\\nnear. Crossing a dangerous quicksand, called the\\nWash, not very far from Wisbeach, the tide came up\\nand nearly drowned his army. He and his soldiers\\nescaped; but, looking back from the shore when he was\\nsafe, he saw the roaring water sweep down in a torrent,\\noverturn the wagons, horses, and men that carried his", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "122 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\ntreasure, and ingulf them in a raging whirlpool from\\nwhich nothing could be delivered.\\nCursing, and swearing, and gnawing his fingers, he\\nwent on to Swinestead Abbey, where the monks set\\nbefore him quantities of pears and peaches and new\\ncider, some say poison too, but there is very little reason\\nto suppose so of which he ate and drank in an im-\\nmoderate and beastly way. All nigh the lay ill of a\\nburning fever, and haunted with horrible fears. Next\\nday they put him in a horse-litter, and carried him to\\nSleaford Castle, where he passed another night of pain\\nand horror. Next day they carried him, with greater\\ndifficulty than on the day before, to the Castle of\\nNewark upon Trent; and there, on the 18th of October,\\nin the forty-ninth year of his vile reign, was an end of\\nthis miserable brute.\\nCHAPTER XV.\\nENGLAND UNDER HENRY III., CALLED OF WINCHESTER.\\nIf any of the English barons remembered the mur-\\ndered Arthur s sister, Eleanor, the fair maid of Brit-\\ntany, shut up in her convent at Bristol, none among\\nthem spoke of her now, or maintained her right to the\\ncrown. The dead Usurper s eldest boy, Henry by name,\\nwas taken by the Earl of Pembroke, the Marshal of Eng-\\nland, to the city of Gloucester, and there crowned in\\ngreat haste when he was only ten years old. As the\\ncrown itself had been lost with the King s treasure in\\nthe raging water, and as there was no time to make an-\\nother, they put a circle of plain gold upon his head in-\\nstead. We have been the enemies of this child s\\nfather, said Lord Pembroke, a good and true gentle-\\nman, to the few lords who were present, and he mer-\\nited our ill-will but the child himself is innocent, and\\nhis youth demands our friendship and protection.\\nThose lords felt tenderly toward the little boy, remem-\\nbering their own young children and they bowed their\\nheads, and said, Long live King Henry III.\\nNext, a great council met at Bristol, revised Magna\\nCharta, and made Lord Pembroke Regent or Protector", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 123\\nof England, as the King was too young to reign alone.\\nThe next thing to be done was to get rid of Prince\\nLouis of France, and to win over those English barons\\nwho were still ranged under his banner. He was strong\\nin many parts of England, and in London itself and\\nhe held, among other places, a certain castle called the\\nCastle of Mount Sorel, in Leicestershire. To this for-\\ntress, after some skirmishing and truce-making, Lord\\nPembroke laid siege. Louis dispatched an army of six\\nhundred knights and twenty thousand soldiers to relieve\\nit. Lord Pembroke, who was not strong enough for\\nsuch a force, retired with all his men. The army of the\\nFrench prince, which had marched there with fire and\\nplunder, marched away with fire and plunder, and\\ncame, in a boasttul, swaggering manner, to Lincoln.\\nThe town submitted; but the castle in the town, held by\\na brave widow lady, named Nicola de Camville (whose\\nproperty it was), made such a sturdy resistance that\\nthe French count in command of the army of the French\\nprince found it necessary to besiege this castle. While\\nhe was thus engaged word was brought to him that\\nLord Pembroke, with four hundred knights, two hun-\\ndred and fifty men with cross-bows, and a stout force\\nboth of horse and foot, was marching toward him.\\nWhat care I? said the French count. The English-\\nman is not so mad as to attack me and my great army\\nin a walled town! But the Englishman did it for all\\nthat, and did it not so madly but so wisely, that he\\ndecoyed the great army into the narrow, ill-paved lanes\\nand byways of Lincoln, where its horse-soldiers could\\nnot ride in any strong body and there he made such\\nhavoc with them that the whole force surrendered them-\\nselves prisoners, except the count; who said that he\\nwould never yield to any English traitor alive, and\\naccordingly got killed. The end of this victory, which\\nthe English called, for a joke, the Fair of Lincoln, was\\nthe usual one in those times the common men were\\nslain without any mercy, and the knights and gentlemen\\npaid ransom and went home.\\nThe wife of Louis, the fair Blanche of Castile, duti\\nfully equipped a fleet of eighty good ships, and sent it\\nover from France to her husband s aid. An English", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "124 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nfleet of forty ships, some good and some bad, gallantly\\nmet them near the mouth of the Thames, and took or\\nsuck sixty- five in one fight. This great loss put an end\\nto the French Prince s hopes. A treaty was made at\\nLambeth, in virtue of which the English barons who\\nhad remained attached to his cause returned to their alle-\\ngiance, and it was engaged on both sides that the Prince\\nand all his troops should retire peacefully to France.\\nIt was time to go for war had made him so poor that\\nhe was obliged to borrow money from the citizens of\\nLondon to pay his expenses home.\\nLord Pembroke afterward applied himself to govern-\\ning the country justly, and to healing the quarrels and\\ndisturbances that had risen among men in the days of\\nthe^ bad King John. He caused Magna Charta to be\\nstill more improved, and so amended the Forest Laws\\nthat a peasant was no longer put to death for killing a\\nstag in a Royal Forest, but was only imprisoned. It\\nwould have been well for England if it could have had\\nso good a Protector many years longer, but that was\\nnot to be. Within three years after the young King s\\ncoronation, Lord Pembroke died; and you may see his\\ntomb, at this day, in the old Temple Church in London.\\nThe Protectorship was now divided. Peter de Roches,\\nwhom King John had made Bishop of Winchester, was\\nintrusted with the care of the person of the young sov-\\nereign and the exercise of the Royal authority was\\nconfided to Earl Hubert de Burgh. These two person-\\nages had from the first no liking for each other, and\\nsoon became enemies. When the young King was\\ndeclared of age, Peter de Roches, finding that Huber\\nincreased in power and favor, retired discontentedly,\\nand went abroad. For nearly ten years afterward\\nHubert had full sway alone.\\nBut ten years is a long time to hold the favor of a\\nking. This King, too, as he grew up, showed a strong\\nresemblance to his father in feebleness, inconsistency,\\nand irresolution. The best that can be said of him is\\nthat he was not cruel. De Roches coming home again,\\nafter ten years, and being a novelty, the King began to\\nfavor him, and to look coldly on Hubert. Wanting\\nmoney besides, and having made Hubert rich, he began", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 125\\nto dislike Hubert. At last he was made to believe, or\\npretended to believe, that Hubert had misappropriated\\nsome of the Royal treasure and ordered him to furnish\\nan account of all he had done in his administration.\\nBesides which, the foolish charge was brought against\\nHubert that he had made himself the King s favorite by-\\nmagic. Hubert very well knowing that he could never\\ndefend himself against such nonsense, and that his old\\nenemy must be determined on his ruin, instead of an-\\nswering the charges fled to Merton Abbey. Then the\\nKing, in a violent passion, sent for the Mayor of Lon-\\ndon, and said to the Mayor, Take twenty thousand\\ncitizens, and drag me Hubert de Burgh out of that\\nabbey, and bring him here. The Mayor posted off to\\ndo it, but the Archbishop of Dublin (who was a friend\\nof Hubert s) warning the King that an abbey was a\\nsacred place, and that if he committed any violence\\nthere, he must answer for it to the Church, the King\\nchanged his mind and called the Mayor back, and de-\\nclared that Hubert should have four months to prepare\\nhis defense, and should be safe and free during that\\ntime.\\nHubert, who relied upon the King s word, though I\\nthink he was old enough to have known better, came\\nout of Merton Abbey upon these conditions, and jour-\\nneyed away to see his wife: a Scottish Princess who\\nwas then at St. Edmunds-Bury.\\nAlmost as soon as he had departed from the sanctu-\\nary, his enemies persuaded the weak King to send out\\none Sir Godfrey de Crancumb, who commanded three\\nhundred vagabonds called the Black Band, with orders\\nto seize him. They came up with him at a little town\\nin Essex, called Brentwood, when he was in bed. He\\nleaped out of bed, got out of the house, fled to the\\nchurch, ran up to the altar, and l^id his hand upon the\\ncross. Sir Godfrey and the Black Band, caring neither\\nfor church, altar, nor cross, dragged him forth to the\\nchurch door, with their drawn swords flashing round\\nhis head, and sent for a smith to rivet a set of chains\\nupon him. When the smith (I wish I knew his name\\nwas brought, all dark and swarthy with the smoke of\\nhis forge, and panting with the speed he had made and", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "126 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nthe Black Band, falling aside to show him the prisoner,\\ncried with a loud uproar, Make the fetters heavy make\\nthem strong the smith dropped upon his knee but\\nnot to the Black Band and said: This is the brave\\nEarl Hubert de Burgh, who fought at Dover Castle, and\\ndestroyed the French fleet, and has done his country\\nmuch good service. You may kill me, if you like, but\\nI will never make a chain for Earl Hubert de Burgh!\\nThe Black Band never blushed, or they might have\\nblushed at this. They knocked the smith about from\\none to another, and swore at him, and tied the Earl on\\nhorseback, undressed as he was, and carried him off to\\nthe Tower of London. The bishops, however, were so\\nindignant at the violation of the sanctuary of the Church,\\nthat the frightened King soon ordered the Black Band\\nto take him back again at [the same time commanding\\nthe Sheriff of Essex to prevent his escaping out of^\\nBrentwood Church. Well! the Sheriff dug a deep\\ntrench all around the church, and erected a high fence,\\nand watched the church night and day the Black Band\\nand their captain watched it too, like three hundred and\\none black wolves. For thirty-nine days Hubert de\\nBurgh remained within. At length, upon the fortieth\\nday, cold and hunger were too much for him and he\\ngave himself up to the Black Band, who carried him off,\\nfor the second time, to the Tower. When his trial came\\non, he refused to plead but at last it was arranged that\\nhe should give up all the royal lands which had been\\nbestowed upon him, and should be kept at the Castle of\\nDevizes, in what was called free prison, in charge of\\nfour knights appointed by four lords. There he re-\\nmained almost a year, until, learning that a follower of\\nhis old enemy the Bishop was made keeper of the\\nCastle, and fearing that he might be killed by treachery,\\nhe climbed the ramparts one dark night, dropped from\\nthe top of the high castle wall into the moat, and coming\\nsafely to the ground took refuge in another church.\\nFrom this place he was delivered by a party of horse\\ndispatched to his help by some nobles, who were by this\\ntime in revolt against the King, and assembled in Wales.\\nHe was finally pardoned and restored to his estates, but\\nhe lived privately, and never more aspired to a high", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 127\\npost in the realm, or to a high place in the King s favor.\\nAnd thus end more happily than the stories of many\\nfavorites of Kings the adventures of Earl Hubert de\\nBurgh.\\nThe nobles, who had risen in revolt, were stirred up\\nto rebellion by the overbearing conduct of the Bishop of\\nWinchester, who, finding that the King secretly hated\\nthe Great Charter which had been forced from his\\nfather, did his utmost to confirm him in that dislike, and\\nin the preference he showed to foreigners over the Eng-\\nlish. Of this, and of his even publicly declaring that\\nthe barons of England were inferior to those of France,\\nthe English lords complained with such bitterness that\\nthe King, finding them well supported by the clergy,\\nbecame frightened for his throne, and sent away the\\nBishop and all his foreign associates. On his mar-\\nriage, however, with Eleanor, a French lady, the\\ndaughter of the Count of Provence, he openly fav-\\nored the foreigners again and so many of his wife s\\nrelations came over, and made such an immense family\\nparty at court, and got so many good things, and pock-\\neted so much money, and were so high with the English\\nwhose money they pocketed, that the bolder English\\nbarons murmured openly about a clause there was in\\nthe Great Charter, which provided for the banishment\\nof unreasonable favorites. But the foreigners only\\nlaughed disdainfully, and said, What are your English\\nlaws to us?\\nKing Philip of France had died, and had been suc-\\nceeded by Prince Louis, who had also died after a short\\nreign of three years, and had been succeeded by his son\\nof the same name\u00e2\u0080\u0094 so moderate and just a man that he\\nwas not the least in the world like a king, as kings\\nwent. Isabella, King Henry s mother, wished very\\nmuch (for a certain spite she had) that England should\\nmake war against this King and, as King Henry was a\\nmere puppet in anybody s hands who knew how to man-\\nage his feebleness, she easily carried her point with\\nhim. But the Parliament were determined to give him\\nno money for such a war. So, to defy the Parliament,\\nhe packed up thirty large casks of silver I don t know\\nhow he got so much I dare say he screwed it out of the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "128 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nmiserable Jews and put them aboard ship, and went\\naway himself to carry war into France accompanied\\nby his mother and his brother Richard, Earl of Corn-\\nwall, who was rich and clever. But he only got well\\nbeaten, and came home.\\nThe good-humor of the Parliament was not restored\\nby this. They reproached the King with wasting the\\npublic money to make greedy foreigners rich, and were\\nso stern with him, and so determined not to let him\\nhave more of it to waste if they could help it, that\\nhe was at his wit s end for some, and tried so\\nshamelessly to get all he could from his subjects by\\nexcuses or by force, that the people used to say the\\nKing was the sturdiest beggar in England. He took the\\nCross, thinking to get some money by that means: but,\\nas it was very well known that he never meant to go on\\na crusade, he got none. In all this contention, the Lon-\\ndoners were particularly keen against the King, and the\\nKing hated them warmly in return. Hating or loving,\\nhowever, made no difference; he continued in the same\\ncondition for nine or ten years, when at last the barons\\nsaid that if he would solemnly confirm their liberties\\nafresh, the Parliament would vote him a large sum.\\nAs he readily consented, there was a great meeting\\nheld in Westminster Hall, one pleasant day in May,\\nwhen all the clergy, dressed in their robes and holding\\nevery one ot them a burning candle in his hand, stood\\nup (the barons being also there), while the Archbishop\\nof Canterbury read the sentence of excommunication\\nagainst any man, and all men, who should henceforth,\\nin any way, infringe the Great Charter of the Kingdom.\\nWhen he had done, they all put out their burning can-\\ndles with a curse upon the soul of anyone, and everyone,\\nwho should merit that sentence. The King concluded\\nwith an oath to keep the Charter As 1 am a man, as I\\nam a Christian, as I am a knight, as I am a king\\nIt was easy to make oaths, and easy to break them\\nand the King did both, as his father had done before\\nhim. He took to his old courses again when he was sup-\\nplied with money, and soon cured of their weakness the\\nfew who had ever really trusted him. When his money\\nwas gone and hew as once more borrowing and beg", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 129\\nging everywhere with a meanness worthy of his nature,\\nhe got into a difficulty with the Pope respecting the\\ncrown of Sicily, which the Pope said he had a right to\\ngive away, and which he offered to King Henry for his\\nsecond son, Prince Edmund. But, if you or I give\\naway what we have not got, and what belongs to some-\\nbody else, it is likely that the person to whom we give\\nit will have some trouble in taking it. It was exactly\\nso in this case. It was necessary to conquer the Sicilian\\ncrown before it could be put upon young Edmund s\\nhead. It could not be conquered without money. The\\nPope ordered the clergy to raise money. The clergy,\\nhowever, were not so obedient to him as usual they had\\nbeen disputing with him for some time about his unjust\\npreference of Italian priests in England and they had\\nbegun to doubt whether the King s chaplain, whom he\\nallowed to be paid for preaching in seven hundred\\nchurches, could possibly be, even by the Pope s favor,\\nin seven hundred places at once. The Pope and the\\nKing together, said the Bishop of London, may take\\nthe miter off my head; but, if they do, they will find\\nthat I shall put on a soldier s helmet. I pay nothing.\\nThe Bishop ot Worcester was as bold as the Bishop of\\nLondon, and would pay nothing either. Such sums as\\nthe more timid or more helpless of the clergy did raise\\nwere squandered away, without doing any good to the\\nKing, or bringing the Sicilian crown an inch nearer to\\nPrince Edmund s head. The end of the business was,\\nthat the Pope gave the crown to the brother of the King\\nof France (who conquered it for himself), and sent the\\nKing of England in a bill of one hundred thousand\\npounds for the expenses of not having won it.\\nThe King was now so much distressed that we might\\nalmost pity him, if it were possible to pity a King so\\nshabby and ridiculous. His clever brother, Richard,\\nhad bought the title of King of the Romans from the\\nGerman people, and was no longer near him, to help\\nhim with advice. The clergy, resisting the very Pope,\\nwere in alliance with the barons. The barons were\\nheaded by Simon de Montfort, Earl of Leicester, married\\nto King Henry s sister, and, though a foreigner himself,\\nthe most popular man in England against the foreign\\n9", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "130 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nfavorites. When the King next met his Parliament, the\\nbarons, led by this Earl, came before him, armed from\\nhead to foot, and cased in armor. When the Parliament\\nagain assembled, in a month s time, at Oxford, this\\nEarl was at their head, and the King was obliged to\\nconsent, on oath, to what was called a Committee of\\nGovernment, consisting of twenty-four members twelve\\nchosen by the barons and twelve chosen by himself.\\nBut, at a good time for him, his brother Richard came\\nback. Richard s first act (the barons would not admit\\nhim into England on other terms) was to swear to be\\nfaithful to the Committee of Government which he\\nimmediately began to oppose with all his might. Then,\\nthe barons began to quarrel among themselves espe-\\ncially the proud Earl of Gloucester with the Earl of\\nLeicester, who went abroad in disgust. Then, the peo-\\nple began to be dissatisfied with the barons, because\\nthey did not do enough for them. The King s chances\\nseemed so good again at length, that he took heart\\nenough or caught it from his brother to tell the Com-\\nmittee of Government that he abolished them \u00e2\u0080\u0094as to his\\noath, never mind that, the Pope said! and to seize all\\nthe money in the Mint, and to shut himself up in the\\nTower of London. Here he was joined by his only\\nson, Prince Edward; and from the Tower he made\\npublic a letter of the Pope s to the world in general,\\ninforming all men that he had been an excellent and\\njust King for five-and-forty years.\\nAs everybody knew he had been nothing of the sort,\\nnobody cared much for this document. It so chanced\\nthat the proud Earl of Gloucester dying, was succeeded\\nby bis son and that his son, instead of being the enemy\\nof the Earl of Leicester, was (for the time) his friend.\\nIt fell out, therefore, that these two Earls joined their\\nforces, took several of the Royal castles in the country,\\nand advanced as hard as they could on London. The\\nLondon people, always opposed to the King, declared\\nfor them with great joy. The King himself remained\\nshut up, not at all gloriously, in the Tower. Prince\\nEdward made the best of his way to Windsor Castle.\\nHis mother, the Queen, attempted to follow him by\\nwater, but the people seeing her barge rowing up the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 131\\nriver, and hating her with all their hearts, ran to Lon-\\ndon Bridge, got together a quantity of stones and mud,\\nand pelted the barge as it came through, crying fur-\\niously. Drown the witch! Drown her! They were\\nso near doing it that the Mayor took the old lady under\\nhis protection, and shut her up in St. Paul s until the\\ndanger was past.\\nIt would require a great deal of writing on my part,\\nand a great deal of reading on yours, to follow the King\\nthrough his disputes with the barons, and to follow the\\nbarons through their disputes with one another so I will\\nmake short work of it for both of us, and only relate the\\nchief events that arose out of these quarrels. The good\\nKing of France was asked to decide between them. He\\ngave it as his opinion that the King must maintain the\\nGreat Charter, and that the barons must give up the\\nCommittee of Government, and all the rest that had\\nbeen done by the Parliament at Oxford which the\\nRoyalists, or King s party, scornfully called the Mad\\nParliament. The barons declared that these were not\\nfair terms, and they would not accept them. Then they\\ncaused the great bell of St. Paul s to be tolled, for the\\npurpose *of rousing up the London people, who armed\\nthemselves at the dismal sound, and formed quite an\\narmy in the streets. I am sorry to say, however, that\\ninstead of falling upon the King s party, with whom\\ntheir quarrel was, they fell upon the miserable Jews, and\\nkilled at least five hundred of them. They pretended\\nthat some of these Jews were on the King s side, and\\nthat they kept hidden in their houses, for the destruction\\nof the people, a certain terrible composition called Greek\\nFire, which could not be put out with water, but only\\nburned the fiercer for it. What they really did keep in\\ntheir houses was money and this their cruel enemies\\nwanted, and this their cruel enemies took like robbers\\nand murderers.\\nThe Earl of Leicester put himself at the head of these\\nLondoners and other forces, and followed the King to\\nLewes in Sussex, where he lay encamped with his army.\\nBefore giving the King s forces battle here, the Earl\\naddressed his soldiers, and said that King Henry III.\\nhad broken so many oaths that he had become the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "132 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nenemy of God, and therefore they would wear white\\ncrosses on their breasts, as if they were arrayed, not\\nagainst a fellow-Christian, but against a Turk. White\\ncrossed, accordingly, they rushed into the fight. They\\nwould have lost the day the King having on his side\\nall the foreigners in England and, from Scotland, John\\nComyn, John Baliol, and Robert Bruce, with all their\\nmen but for the impatience of Prince Edward, who,\\nin his hot desire to have vengeance on the people of\\nLondon, threw the whole of his father s army into con-\\nfusion. He was taken prisoner; so was the King; so\\nwas the King s brother the King of the Romans and\\nfive thousand Englishmen were left dead upon the\\nbloody grass.\\nFor this success the Pope excommunicated the Earl\\nof Leicester: which neither the Earl nor the people\\ncared at all about. The people loved him and supported\\nhim, and he became the real King having all the power\\nof the government in his own hands, though he was\\noutwardly respectful to King Henry III., whom he\\ntook with him wherever he went, like a poor old limp\\ncourt-card. He summoned a Parliament (in the year\\n1265) which was the first Parliament in England that the\\npeople had any real share in electing he grew more and\\nmore in favor with the people every day, and they stood\\nby him in whatever he did.\\nMany of the other barons, and particularly the Earl of\\nGloucester, who had become by this time as proud as\\nhis father, grew jealous of this powerful and popular\\nEarl, who was proud too, and began to conspire against\\nhim. Since the battle of Lewes, Prince Edward had\\nbeen kept as a hostage, and, though he was otherwise\\ntreated like a Prince, had never been allowed to go out\\nwithout attendants appointed by the Earl of Leicester,\\nwho watched him. The conspiring lords found means\\nto propose to him, in secret, that they should assist him\\nto escape, and should make him their leader; to which\\nhe very heartily assented.\\nSo, on a day that was agreed upon, he said to his\\nattendants after dinner (being then at Hereford), I\\nshould like to ride on horseback, this fine afternoon, a\\nlittle way into the country. As they, too, thought it", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 133\\nwould be very pleasant to have a canter in the sunshine,\\nthey all rode out of the town together in a gay little\\ntroop. When they came to a fine level piece of turf the\\nPrince fell to comparing their horses one with another,\\nand offering bets that one was faster than another, and\\nthe attendants, suspecting no harm, rode galloping\\nmatches until their horses were quite tired. The Prince\\nrode no matches himself, but looked on from his saddle,\\nand staked his money. Thus they passed the whole\\nmerry afternoon. Now, the sun as setting, and they were\\nall going slowly up a hill, the Prince s horse very fresh\\nand all the other horses very weary, when a strange rid-\\ner mounted on a gray steed appeared at top of the hill,\\nand waved his hat. What does the fellow mean? said\\nthe attendants one to another. The Prince answered on\\nthe instant, by setting spurs to his horse, dashing away\\nat his utmost speed, joining the man, riding into the\\nmidst of a little crowd of horsemen who were then seen\\nwaiting under some trees, and who closed around him\\nand so he departed in a cloud of dust, leaving the road\\nempty of all but the baffled attendants, who sat look-\\ning at one another, while their horses drooped their ears\\nand panted.\\nThe Prince joined the Earl of Gloucester at Ludlow.\\nThe Earl of Leicester, with a part of the army and the\\nstupid old King, was at Hereford. One of the Earl of\\nLeicester s sons, Simon de Montfort, with another part\\nof the army, was in Sussex. To prevent these two parts\\nfrom uniting was the Prince s first object. He attacked\\nSimon de Montfort by night, defeated him, seized his\\nbanners and treasure, and forced him into Kenilworth\\nCastle in Warwickshire, which belonged to his family.\\nHis father, the Earl of Leicester, in the meanwhile,\\nnot knowing what had happened, marched out of Here-\\nford, with his part of the army and the King, to meet\\nhim. He came, on a bright morning in August, to\\nEvesham, which is watered by the pleasant river Avon.\\nLooking rather anxiously across the prospect toward\\nKenilworth, he saw his own banners advancing: and his\\nface brightened with joy. But it clouded darkly when\\nhe presently perceived that the banners were captured,\\nand in the enemy s hands; and he said, It is over. The", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "134 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nLord have mercy on our souls, for our bodies are Prince\\nEdward s!\\nHe fought like a true knight, nevertheless. When\\nhis horse was killed under him, he fought on foot. It\\nwas a fierce battle and the dead lay in heaps every-\\nwhere. The old King, stuck up in a suit of armor on a\\nbig war horse, which didn t mind him at all, and which\\ncarried him into all sorts of places where he didn t want\\nto go, got into everybody s way, and very nearly got\\nknocked on the head by one of his son s men. But he\\nmanaged to pipe out, I am Harry of Winchester! and\\nthe Prince, who heard him, seized his bridle, and took\\nhim out of peril. The Earl of Leicester still fought\\nbravely, until his best son Henry was killed, and the\\nbodies of his best friends choked his path and then he\\nfell, still fighting, sword in hand. They mangled his\\nbody, and sent it as a present to a noble lady but a\\nvery unpleasant lady, I should think who was the wife\\nof his worst enemy. They could not mangle his mem-\\nory in the minds of the faithful people, though. Many\\nyears afterward, they loved him more than ever, and\\nregarded him as a saint, and always spoke of him as\\nSir Simon the Righteous.\\nAnd even though he was dead, the cause for which he\\nhad fought still lived, and was strong, and forced itself\\nupon the King in the very hour of victor}^. Henry\\nfound himself obliged to respect the Great Charter, how-\\never much he hated it, and to make laws similar to the\\nlaws of the Great Earl of Leicester, and to be moderate\\nand forgiving toward the people at last even toward\\nthe people of London, who had so long opposed him.\\nThere were more risings before all this was done, but\\nthey were set at rest by these means, and Prince Edward\\ndid his best in all things to restore peace. One Sir\\nAdam de Gourdon was the last dissatisfied knight in\\narms, but the Prince vanquished him in a single combat,\\nin a wood, and nobly gave him his life, and became his\\nfriend, instead of slaying him. Sir Adam was not un-\\ngrateful. He ever afterward remained devoted to his\\ngenerous conqueror.\\nWhen the troubles of the kingdom were thus calmed,\\nPrince Edward and his cousin Henry took the Cross,", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 135\\nand went away to the Holy Land, with many English\\nlords and knights. Four years afterward the King of\\nthe Romans died, and, next year (1272), his brother, the\\nweak King of England, died. He was sixty-eight years\\nold then, and had reigned fifty-six years. He was as\\nmuch of a king in death as he had ever been in life.\\nHe was the mere pale shadow of a king at all times.\\nCHAPTER XVI.\\nENGLAND UNDER EDWARD I., CALLED LONGSHANKS.\\nIt was now the year of our Lord 1272; and Prince\\nEdward, the heir to the throne, being away in the Holy\\nLand, knew nothing of his father s death. The barons,\\nhowever, proclaimed him King, immediately after the\\nRoyal funeral and the people very willingly consented,\\nsince most men knew too well by this time what the\\nhorrors of a contest for the crown were. [So King\\nEdward I., called, in a not very complimentary manner,\\nLongshanks, because of the slenderness of his legs, was\\npeacefully accepted by the English nation.\\nHis legs had need to be strong, however long and thin\\nthey were; for they had to support him through many\\ndifficulties on the fiery sands of Asia, where his small\\nforce of soldiers fainted, died, deserted, and seemed to\\nmelt away. But his prowess made light of it, and he\\nsaid, I will go on, if I go on with no other follower than\\nmy groom!\\nA Prince of this spirit gave the Turks a deal of trouble.\\nHe stormed Nazareth, at which place, of all places on\\nearth, I am sorry to relate, he made a frightful slaughter\\nof innocent people and then he went to Acre, where\\nhe got a truce of ten years from the Sultan. He had\\nvery nearly lost his life in Acre, through the treachery\\nof a Saracen noble, called the Emir of Jaffa, who, mak-\\ning the pretense that he had some idea of turning Chris-\\ntian and wanted to know all about that religion, sent a\\ntrusty messenger to Edward very often with a dagger\\nin his sleeve. At last, one Friday in Whitsun week,\\nwhen it was very hot, and all the sandy prospect lay", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "136 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nbeneath the blazing sun, burned up like a great overdone\\nbiscuit, and Edward was lying on a couch, dressed for\\ncoolness in only a loose robe, the messenger, with his\\nchocolate-colored face and his bright dark eyes and white\\nteeth, came creeping in with a letter, and kneeled\\ndown like a tame tiger. But the moment Edward\\nstretched out his hand to take the letter, the tiger made\\na spring at his heart. He was quick, but Edward was\\nquick too. He seized the traitor by his chocolate throat,\\nthrew him to the ground, and slew him with the very\\ndagger he had drawn. The weapon had struck Edward\\nin the arm, and although the wound itself was slight,\\nit threatened to be mortal, for the blade of the dagger\\nhad been smeared with poison. Thanks, however, to a\\nbetter surgeon than was often to be found in those\\ntimes, and to some wholesome herbs, and above all, to\\nhis faithful wife Eleanor, who devotedly nursed him\\nand is said by some to have sucked the poison from the\\nwound with her own red lips (which I am very willing\\nto believe), Edward soon recovered and was sound\\nagain.\\nAs the King his father had sent entreaties to him to\\nreturn home, he now began the journey. He had got as\\nfar as Italy, when he met messengers who brought him\\nintelligence of the King s death. Hearing that all was\\nquiet at home, he made no haste to return to his own\\ndominions, but paid a visit to the Pope, and went in\\nstate through various Italian towns, where he was wel-\\ncomed with acclamation as a mighty champion of the\\nCross from the Holy Land, and where he received pres-\\nents of purple mantles and prancing horses, and went\\nalong in great triumph. The* shouting people little\\nknew that he was the last English monarch who would\\never embark in a crusade, or that within twenty years\\nevery conquest which the Christians had made in the\\nHoly Laud at the cost of so much blood, would be won\\nback by the Turks. But all this came to pass.\\nThere was, and there is, an old town standing in a\\nplain in France, called Chalons. When the King was\\ncoming toward this place on his way to England, a wily\\nFrench lord, called the Count of Chalons, sent him a\\npolite challenge to come with his knights and hold a", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 137\\nfair tournament with the Count and his knights, and\\nmake a day of it with sword and lance. It was repre-\\nsented to the King that the Count of Chalons was not\\nto be trusted, and that instead of a holiday fight for\\nmere show and in good humor, he secretly meant a real\\nbattle, in which the English should be defeated by su-\\nperior force.\\nThe King, however, nothing afraid, went to the ap-\\npointed place on the appointed day with a thousand fol-\\nlowers. When the Count came with two thousand and\\nattacked the English in earnest, the English rushed at\\nthem with such valor that the Count s men and the\\nCount s horses soon began to be tumbled down all over\\nthe field. The Count himself seized the King around\\nthe neck, but the King tumbled him out of his saddle\\nin return for the compliment, and, jumping from his\\nown horse and standing over him beat away at his iron\\narmor like a blacksmith hammering on his anvil.\\nEven when the Count owned himself defeated and\\noffered his sword, the King would not do him the honor\\nto take it, but made him yield it up to a common sol-\\ndier. There had been such fury shown in this fight\\nthat it was afterward called the little Battle of Chalons.\\nThe English were very well disposed to be proud\\nof their King after these adventures so. when he landed\\nat Dover in the year 1274 (being then thirty-six years old),\\nand went on to Westminster, where he and his good\\nQueen were crowned with great magnificence, splendid\\nrejoicings took place. For the coronation feast there were\\nprovided, among other eatables, 400 oxen, 400 sheep,\\n450 pigs, 18 wild boars, 300 flitches of bacon, and 20,000\\nfowls. The fountains and conduits in the street flowed\\nwith red and white wine instead of water the rich citi-\\nzens hung silks and cloths of the brightest colors out of\\ntheir windows, to increase the beauty of the show, and\\nthrew out gold and silver by whole handfuls to make\\nscrambles for the crowd. In short, there was such eating\\nand drinking, such music and capering, such a ring-\\ning of bells and tossing of caps, such a shouting, and\\nsinging, and reveling, as the narrow overhanging\\nstreets of old London City had not witnessed for many a\\nlong day.\\n10 History", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "138 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nAll the people were merry\u00e2\u0080\u0094except the poor Jews\\nwho, trembling within their houses, and scarcely daring\\nto peep out, began to fore see that they would have to\\nfind the money for this joviality sooner or later.\\nTo dismiss this sad subiect of the Jews for the present,\\nI am sorry to add that in this reign they were most un-\\nmercifully pillaged. They were hanged in great num-\\nbers, on accusations of having clipped the King s coin\\nwhich all kinds of people had done. They were heavily\\ntaxed they were disgracefully badged they were, on\\none day, thirteen years after the coronation, taken up\\nwith their wives and children and thrown into beastly\\nprisons, until they purchased their release by paying to\\nthe King twelve thousand pounds. Finally.every kind\\nof property belonging to them was seized by the King,\\nexcept so little as would defray the charge of their tak-\\ning themselves away into foreign countries. Many years\\nelapsed before the hope of gain induced any of their race\\nto return to England, where they had been treated so\\nheartlessly and had suffered so much.\\nIf King Edward I. had been as bad a king to Chris-\\ntians as he was to Jews, he would have been bad indeed.\\nBut he was, in general, a wise and great monarch, un-\\nder whom the country much improved. He had no love\\nfor the Great Charter\u00e2\u0080\u0094 few Kings had, through many,\\nmany years\u00e2\u0080\u0094 but he had high qualities. The first bold\\nobject which he conceived when he came home was to\\nunite under one Sovereign England, Scotland, and\\nwales; the last two of which countries had each a little\\nking of its own, about whom the people were always\\nquarreling and fighting, and making a prodigious dis-\\nturbance-* great deal more than he was worth. In\\nthe course of King Edward s reign he was engaged be-\\ncWr m a Wa u Wlth FranCG make the *e luarrels\\nthus 6 waTA? P T tG thdr hiSt rieS and take them\\nthus Wales, first. France, second. Scotland third\\nthe M? tZ S h he PriDCe .S f WaleS He had been on\\ncio. The King, being crowned and in his", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\n139\\nown dominions, three times more required Llewellvn to\\ncome and do homage; and three times more Llewellvn\\nsaid he would rather not. He was going to be married\\nto Eleanor deMontfort, a young lady of the family men-\\ntioned m the last reign and it chanced that this vounsr\\nlady, coming from France with her youngest brother\\nEmeric, was taken by an English ship and was ordered\\nby the English King to be detained. Upon this the\\nquarrel came to a head. The King went, with his fleet,\\nto the coast of Wales, where, so encompassing Llewel-\\nlyn that he could only take refuge in the bleak moun-\\ntain region of Snowdon, in which no provisions could\\nreach him, he was soon starved into an apology, and\\ninto a treaty of peace and into paying the expenses of\\nthe war. The King, however, forgave him some of the\\nhardest conditions of the treaty and consented to his\\nmarriage. And he now thought he had reduced Wales\\nto obedience.\\nBut the Welsh, although they were naturally a gentle,\\nquiet, pleasant people, who liked to receive stranger in\\ntheir cottages among the mountains, and to set before\\nthem with free hospitality whatever they had to eat and\\ndrink, and lo play to them on their harps, and sing their\\nnative ballads to them, were a people of great spirit\\nwhen their blood was up. Englishmen, after this aifair,\\nbegan to be insolent in Wales, and to assume the air of\\nmasters and the Welsh pride could not bear it. More-\\nover, they believed in that unlucky old Merlin, some of\\nwhose unlucky old prophecies somebody always seemed\\ndoomed to remember when there was a chance of its\\ndoing harm; and just at this time some blind old gen-\\ntleman with a harp, and a long white beard, who was\\nan excellent person, but had become of an unknown\\nage and tedious, burst out with a declaration that Merlin\\nhad predicted that when English money had become\\nround, a Prince of Wales would be crowned in London.\\nNow, King Edward had recently forbidden the English\\npenny to be cut into halves and quarters for halfpence\\nand farthings, and had actually introduced a round\\ncoin. Therefore, the Welsh people said this was the\\ntime Merlm meant, and rose accordingly.\\nKing Edward had bought over Prince David,", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "140 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nLlewellyn s brother, by heaping favors upon him but he\\nwas the first to revolt, being perhaps troubled in his con-\\nscience. One stormy night he surprised the Castle of\\nHawarden, in possession of which an English nobleman\\nhad been left killed the whole garrison, and carried off\\nthe nobleman a prisoner to Snowdon. Upon this the\\nWelsh people rose like one man. King Edward, with\\nhis army, marching from Worcester to the Menai Strait,\\ncrossed it near to where the wonderful tubular iron\\nbridge now, in days so different, makes a passage tor\\nrailway trains by a bridge of boats that enabled forty\\nmen to march abreast. He subdued the Island of\\nAnglesea, and sent his men forward to observe the\\nenemy. The sudden appearance of the Welsh created\\na panic among them, and they fell back to the bridge.\\nThe tide had in the meantime risen and separated the\\nboats; the Welsh pursuing ihem, they were driven into\\nthe sea, and there they sank, in their heavy iron armor,\\nby thousands. After this victory Llewellyn, helped by\\nthe severe winter weather of Wales, gained another bat-\\ntle but the King ordering a portion of his English army\\nto advance through South Wales, and catch him be-\\ntween two foes, and Llewellyn bravely turning to meet\\nthis new enemy, he was surprised and killed \u00e2\u0080\u0094very\\nmeanly, for he was unarmed and defenseless. His head\\nwas struck off and sent to London, where it was fixed\\nupon the Tower, encircled with a wreath, some say of\\nivy, some say of willow, some say of silver, to make it\\nlook like a ghastly coin in ridicule of the prediction.\\nDavid, however, still held out for six months, though\\neagerly sought after by the King, and hunted by his\\nown countrymen. One of them finally betrayed him\\nwith his wife and children. He was sentenced to be\\nhanged, drawn, and quartered and from that time this\\nbecame the established punishment of traitors in Eng-\\nland a punishment wholly without excuse, as being\\nrevolting, vile, and cruel, after its object is dead: and\\nwhich had no sense in it, as its only real degradation\\n(and that nothing can blot out) is to the country that\\npermits on any consideration such abominable barbarity.\\nWales was now subdued. The Queen giving birth\\nto a young prince in the castle of Carnarvon, the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 141\\nKing showed him to the Welsh people as their country-\\nman, and called him Prince of Wales; a title that has\\never since been borne by the heir-apparent to the Eng-\\nlish Throne which that little Prince soon became by\\nthe death of his elder brother. The King did bet-\\nter things for the Welsh than that, by improving\\ntheir laws and encouraging their trade. Disturbances\\nstill took place, chiefly occasioned by the avarice and\\npride of the English lords, on whom Welsh lands and\\ncastles had been bestowed but they were subdued and\\nthe country never rose again. There is a legend that\\nto prevent the people from being incited to rebellion by\\nthe songs of their bards and harpers, Edward had them\\nall put to death. Some of them may have fallen among\\nother men who held out against the King but this gen-\\neral slaughter is, I think, a fancy of the harpers them-\\nselves, who, I dare say, made a song about it many\\nyears afterward, and sang it by the Welsh firesides un-\\ntil it came to be believed.\\nThe foreign war of the reign of Edward I. arose in\\nthis way: The crews of two vessels, one a Norman ship,\\nand the other an English ship, happened to go to the\\nsame place in their boats to fill their casks with fresh\\nwater. Being rough, angry fellows, they began to quar-\\nrel, and then to fight the English with their fists; tie\\nNormans with their knives and in the fight a Norman\\nwas killed. The Norman crew, instead of revenging\\nthemselves upon those English sailors with whom they\\nhad quarreled (who were too strong for them, I sus-\\npect), took to their ship again in a great rage, attacked\\nthe first English ship they met, laid hold of an unoffend-\\ning merchant who happened to be on board, and bru-\\ntally hanged him in the rigging of their own vessel with\\na dog at his feet. This so enraged the English sailors\\nthat there was no restraining them and whenever, and\\nwherever, English sailors met Norman sailors, they fell\\nupon each other tooth and nail. The Irish and Dutch\\nsailors took part with the English; the French and\\nGenoese sailors helped the Normans and thus the greater\\npart of the mariners sailing over the sea became, in\\ntheir way, as violent and raging as the sea itself when\\nit is disturbed.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "142 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nKing Edward s fame had been so high abroad that\\nhe had been chosen to decide a difference between\\nFrance and another foreign power, and had lived upon\\nthe Continent three years. At first, neither he nor the\\nFrench King Philip (the good Louis had been dead some\\ntime), interfered in these quarrels; but when a fleet of\\neighty English ships engaged and utterly defeated a\\nNorman fleet of two hundred, in a pitched battle fought\\nround a ship at anchor, in which no quarter was given,\\nthe matter became too serious to be passed over. King\\nEdward, as Duke of Guienne, was summoned to present\\nhimself before the King of France, at Paris, and answer\\nfor the damage done by his sailor subjects. At first he\\nsent the Bishop of London as his representative, and\\nthen his brother Edmund, who was married to the\\nFrench Queen s mother. I am afraid Edmund was an\\neasy man, and allowed himself to be talked over by his\\ncharming relations, the French court ladies; at all\\nevents he was induced to give up his brother s dukedum\\nfor forty days as a mere form, the French King said,\\nto satisfy his honor and he was so very much aston-\\nished, when the time was out, to find that the French\\nKing had no idea of giving it up again that I should not\\nwonder if it hastened his death; which soon took place.\\nKing Edward was a King to win his foreign dukedom\\nback again if it could be won by energy and valor. He\\nraised a large army, renounced his allegiance as Duke\\nof Guienne, and crossed the sea to carry war into France.\\nBefore any important battle was fought, however, a\\ntruce was agreed upon for two years; and in the course\\nof that time the Pope effected a reconciliation. King\\nEdward, who was now a widower, having lost his affec-\\ntionate and good wife, Eleanor, married the French\\nKing s sister, Margaret, and the Prince of Wales was\\ncontracted to the French King s daughter Isabella.\\nOut of bad things good things sometimes arise. Out\\nof this hanging of the innocent merchant, and the blood-\\nshed and strife it caused, there came to be established\\none of the greatest powers that the English people now\\npossess. The preparations for the war being very expen-\\nsive, and King Edward greatly wanting money, and\\nbeing very arbitrary in his ways of raising it, some of the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 143\\nbarons began firmly to oppose him. Two of them, in\\nparticular, Humphrey Bohun, Earl of Hereford, and\\nRoger Bigod, Earl of Norfolk, were so stout against him\\nthat they maintained he had no right to command them\\nto head his forces in Guienne, and flatly refused to go\\nthere. By Heaven, Sir Earl, said the King to the\\nEarl of Hereford, in a great passion, you shall either\\ngo or be hanged! By Heaven, Sir King, replied the\\nEarl, I will neither go nor yet will 1 be hanged and\\nboth he and the other Earl sturdily left the court, at-\\ntended by many lords. The King tried every means of\\nraising money. He taxed the clergy, in spite of all the\\nPope said to the contrary ;and when they refused to pay,\\nreduced them to submission, by saying, Very well, then\\nthey had no claim upon the government for protection,\\nand any man might plunder them who would which a\\ngood many men were very ready to do, and very readily\\ndid, and which the clergy found too losing a game to be\\nplayed at long. He seized all the wool and leather in\\nthe hands of the merchants, promising to pay for it\\nsome fine day and he set a tax upon the exportation of\\nwool, which was so unpopular among the traders that it\\nwas called The evil toll. But all would not do. The\\nbarons, led by those two great Earls, declared any taxes\\nimposed without the consent of Parliament, unlawful;\\nand. the Parliament refused to impose taxes, until the\\nKing should confirm afresh the two Great Charters, and\\nshould solemnly declare in writing that there was no\\npower in the country to raise money from the people,\\nevermore, but the power of Parliament representing all\\nranks of the people. The King was very unwilling to\\ndiminish his own power by allowing this great privilege\\nin the Parliament; but there was no help for it, and he\\nat last complied. We shall come to another king by and\\nby, who might have saved his head from rolling off, if\\nhe had profited by this example.\\nThe people gained other benefits in Parliament from\\nthe good sense and wisdom of this King. Many of the\\nlaws were much improved provision was made for the\\ngreater safety of travelers, and the apprehension of\\nthieves and murderers the priests were prevented from\\nholding too much land, and so becoming too powerful;", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "144 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nand justices of the peace were first appointed (though\\nnot at first under that name) in various parts of the\\ncountry.\\nAnd now we come to Scotland, which was the great\\nand lasting trouble of the reign of King Edward I.\\nAbout thirteen years after King Edward s coronation,\\nAlexander III., the King of Scotland, died of a fall\\nfrom his horse. He had been married to Margaret,\\nKing Edward s sister. All their children being dead,\\nthe Scottish crown became the right of a young Princess\\nonly eight years old, the daughter of Eric, King of\\nNorway, who had married a daughter of the deceased\\nsovereign. King Edward proposed that the Maiden of\\nNorway, as this Princess was called, should be engaged\\nto be married to his eldest son but, unfortunately, as\\nshe was coming over to England she fell sick, and land-\\ning on one of the Orkney Islands, died there. A great\\ncommotion immediately began in Scotland, where as\\nmany as thirteen noisy claimants to the vacant throne\\nstarted up and made a general confusion.\\nKing Edward being much renowned for his sagacity\\nand justice, it seems to have been agreed to refer the\\ndispute to him. He accepted the trust, and went with\\nan army to the Borderland where England and Scot-\\nland joined. There, he called upon the Scottish gen-\\ntlemen to meet him at the Castle of Norham, on the\\nEnglish side of the river Tweed and to that castle they\\ncame. But, before he would take any step in the busi-\\nness, he required those Scottish gentlemen, one and all,\\nto do homage to him as their superior lord; and when\\nthey hesitated, he said, By holy Edward, whose crown\\nI wear, I will have my rights, or I will die in main-\\ntaining them The Scottish gentlemen, who had not\\nexpected this, were disconcerted, and asked for three\\nweeks to think about it.\\nAt the end of the three weeks, another meeting took\\nplace, on the green plain on the Scottish side of the\\nriver. Of all the competitors for the Scottish throne,\\nthere were only two who had any real claim, in right of\\ntheir near kindred to the Royal family. These were\\nJohn Baliol and Robert Bruce; and the right was, I", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 145\\nhave no doubt, on the side of John Baliol. At this\\nparticular meeting John Baliol was not present, but\\nRobert Bruce was and on Robert Bruce being formally\\nasked whether he acknowledged the Knight of England\\nfor his superior lord, he answered, plainly and dis-\\ntinctly, Yes, he did. Next day, John Baliol appeared,\\nand said the same. This point settled, some arrange-\\nments were made for inquiring into their titles.\\nThe inquiry occupied a pretty long time more than a\\nyear. While it was going on, King ^Edward took the\\nopportunity of making a journey through Scotland, and\\ncalling upon the Scottish people of all degrees to\\nacknowledge themselves his vassals, or be imprisoned\\nuntil they did. In the meanwhile, commissioners were\\nappointed to conduct the inquiry, a Parliament was held\\nat Berwick about it, the two claimants were heard at\\nfull length, and there was a vast amount of talking.\\nAt last, in the great hall of the Castle of Berwick, the\\nKing gave judgment in favor of John Baliol who, con-\\nsenting to receive his crown by the King of England s\\nfavor and permission, was crowned at Scone, in an old\\nstone chair, which had been used for ages in the abbey\\nthere, at the coronations of Scottish Kings. Then, King\\nEdward caused the great seal of Scotland, used since\\nthe late King s death, to be broken in four pieces, and\\nplaced in the English Treasury and considered that he\\nnow had Scotland (according to the common saying)\\nunder his thumb.\\nScotland had a strong will of its own yet, however.\\nKing Edward, determined that the Scottish King should\\nnot forget he was his vassal, summoned him repeatedly\\nto come and defend himself and his judges before the\\nEnglish Parliament when appeals Irom the decisions of\\nScottish courts of justice were being heard. At length,\\nJohn Baliol, who had no great heart of his own, had so\\nmuch heart put into him by the brave spirit of the Scot-\\ntish people, who ;took this as a national insult, that he\\nrefused to come any more. Thereupon, the King\\nfurther required him to help him in his war abroad\\n(which was then in progress), and to give up, as security\\nfor his good behavior in future, the three strong Scottish\\nCastles of Jedburgh, Roxburgh, and Berwick. Nothing", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "146 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nof this being done, on the contrary, the Scottish peo-\\nple concealing their King among their mountains in the\\nHighlands and showing a determination to resist,\\nEdward marched to Berwick with an army of thirty\\nthousand foot, and four thousand horse took the castle,\\nand slew its whole garrison, and the inhabitants of the\\ntown as well men, women, and children. Lord War-\\nrenne,| Earl of Surrey, then went on to the Castle of\\nDunbar, before which a battle was fought, and the\\nwhole Scottish army defeated with great slaughter.\\nThe victory being complete, the Earl of Surrey was left\\nas Guardian of Scotland the principal offices in that\\nkingdom were given to Englishmen the more powerful\\nScottish nobles were obliged to come and live in Eng-\\nland the Scottish crown and scepter were brought away\\nand even the old stone chair was carried off and placed\\nin Westminster Abbey, where you may see it now.\\nBaliol had the Tower of London lent him for a resi-\\ndence, with permission to range about within a circle of\\ntwenty miles. Three years afterward he was allowed\\nto go to Normandy, where he had estates, and where he\\npassed the remaining six years of his life: far more\\nhappily, I dare say, than he had lived for a long while\\nin angry Scotland.\\nNow, there was, in the West of Scotland, a gentleman\\nof small fortune, named William Wallace, the second\\nson of a Scottish knight. He was a man of great size\\nand great strength; he was very brave and dar-\\ning: when he spoke to a body of his countrymen, he\\ncould rouse them in a wonderful manner by the power\\nof his burning words; he loved Scotland dearly, and he\\nhated England with his utmost might. The domineer-\\ning conduct of the English who now held the places of\\ntrust in Scotland made them as intolerable to the proud\\nScottish people as they had been, under similar circum-\\nstances, to the Welsh; and no man in all Scotland\\nregarded them with so much smothered rage as William\\nWallace. One day, an Englishman in office, little know-\\ning what he was, affronted him. Wallace instantly\\nstruck him dead, and taking refuge among the rocks\\nand hills, and there joining with his countryman, Sir\\nWilliam Douglas, who was also in arms against King", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 147\\nEdward, became the most resolute and undaunted cham-\\npion of a people struggling tor their independence that\\never lived upon the earth.\\nThe English Guardian of the Kingdom fled before\\nhim, and, thus encouraged, the Scottish people revolted\\neverywhere and fell upon the English without mercy.\\nThe Earl of Surrey, by the King s commands, raised all\\nthe power of the Border counties, and two English\\narmies poured into Scotland. Only one chief, in the\\nface of those armies, stood by Wallace, who, with a\\nforce of forty thousand men, awaited the invaders at a\\nplace on the river Forth, within two miles ot Stirling.\\nAcross the river there was only one poor wooden\\nbridge, called the bridge of Kildean\u00e2\u0080\u0094 so narrow that but\\ntwo men could cross it abreast. With his eyes upon this\\nbridge,^ Wallace posted the greater part of his men\\namong some rising grounds, and waited calmly. When\\nthe English army came up on the opposite bank of the\\nriver, messengers were sent forward to offer terms.\\nWallace sent them back with a defiance, in the name of\\nthe freedom of Scotland. Some of the officers of the\\nEarl of Surrey in command of the English, with their\\neyes also on the bridge, advised him to be discreet and\\nnot hasty. He, however, urged to immediate battle by\\nsome other officers, and particularly by Cressingham,\\nKing Edward s treasurer, and a rash man, gave the\\nword ot command to advance. One thousand English\\ncrossed the bridge, two abreast; the Scottish troops\\nwere as motionless as stone images. Two thousand\\nEnglish crossed; three thousand; four thousand; five.\\nNot a feather, all this time, had been seen to stir among\\nthe Scottish bonnets. Now, they all fluttered. For-\\nward, one party, to the foot of the bridge! cried Wal-\\nlace, and let no more English cross! The rest, down\\nwith me on the five thousand who have come over, and\\ncut them all to pieces! It was done, in the sight of\\nthe whole remainder of the English army, who could\\ngive no help. Cressingham himself was killed, and the\\nScotch made whips for their horses of his skin.\\nKing Edward was abroad at this time, and during the\\nsuccesses on the Scottish side which followed, and\\nwhich enabled bold Wallace to win the whole country", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "148 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nback again, and even to ravage the English borders.\\nBut, after a few winter months, the King returned, and\\ntook the field with more than his usual energy. One\\nnight, when a kick from his horse, as they both lay on\\nthe ground together, broke two of his ribs, and a cry\\narose that he was killed, he leaped into his saddle, re-\\ngardless of the pain he suffered, and rode through the\\ncamp. Day then appearing, he gave the word (still, ot\\ncourse, in that bruised and aching state) Forward and\\nled his army on to near Falkirk, where the Scottish\\nforces were seen drawn up on some stony ground,\\nbehind a morass. Here he defeated Wallace, and killed\\nfifteen thousand of his men. With the shattered re-\\nmainder, Wallace drew back to Stirling; but, being\\npursued, set fire to the town that it might give no help\\nto the English, and escaped. The inhabitants of\\nPearth afterward set fire to their houses for the same\\nreason, and the King, unable to find provisions, was\\nforced to withdraw his army.\\nAnother Robert Bruce, the grandson ot him who\\nhad disputed the Scottish crown with Baliol, was now in\\narms against the King (that elder Bruce being dead),\\nand also John Comyn, Baliol s nephew. These two\\nyoung men might agree in opposing Edward, but\\ncould agree in nothing else, as they were rivals\\nfor the throne of Scotland. Probably it was be-\\ncause they know this, and knew what troubles must arise\\neven if they could hope to get the better of the great\\nEnglish King, that the principal Scottish people applied\\nto the Pope for his interference. The Pope, on the\\nprinciple of losing nothing for want of trying to get it,\\nvery coolly claimed that Scotland belonged to him but\\nthis was a little too much, and the Parliament in a\\nfriendly manner told him so.\\nIn the springtime of the year 1303, the King sent Sir\\nJohn Segrave, whom he made Governor of Scotland,\\nwith twenty thousand men, to reduce the rebels. Sir\\nJohn was not as careful as he should have been, but\\nencamped at Rosslyn, near Edinburgh, with his army\\ndivided into three parts. The Scottish forces saw their\\nadvantage fell on each part separately defeated each\\nand killed all the prisoners. Then came the King him-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 149\\nself once more, as soon as a great army could be raised\\nhe passed through the whole north of Scotland, laying\\nwaste whatsoever came in his way and he took up his\\nwinter quarters at Dunfermline. The Scottish cause\\nnow looked so hopeless that Comyn and the other\\nnobles made submission and received their pardons.\\nWallace alone stood out. He was invited to surrender,\\nthough on no distinct pledge that his life should be\\nspared but he still defied the ireful King, and lived\\namong the steep crags of the Highland glens, where the\\neagles made their nests, and where the mountain tor-\\nrents roared, and the white snow was deep, and the bit-\\nter winds blew round his unsheltered head, as he lay\\nthrough many a pitch-dark night wrapped up in his\\nplaid. Nothing could break his spirit; nothing could\\nlower his courage nothing could induce him to forget\\nor forgive his country s wrongs. Even when the Castle\\nof Stirling, which had long held out, was besieged by\\nthe King with every kind of military engine then in use;\\neven when the lead upon cathedral roofs was taken\\ndown to help to make them; even when the King,\\nthough an old man, commanded in the siege as if he\\nwere a youth, being so resolved to conquer even when\\nthe brave garrison, then found with amazement to be\\nnot two hundred people, including several ladies, were\\nstarved and beaten out and were made to submit on\\ntheir knees, and with every form of disgrace that could\\naggravate their sufferings even then, when there was\\nnot a ray of hope in Scotland, William Wallace was as\\nproud and firm as if he had beheld the powerful and\\nrelentless Edward lying dead at his feet.\\nWho betrayed William Wallace in the end is not quite\\ncertain That he was betrayed probably by an attend-\\nant\u00e2\u0080\u0094is too true. He was taken to the Castle of Dum-\\nbarton, under Sir John Menteith and thence to London,\\nwhere the great fame of his bravery and resolution at-\\ntracted immense concourses of people to behold him.\\nHe was tried in Westminster Hall, with a crown of\\nlaurel on his head\u00e2\u0080\u0094 it is supposed because he was re-\\nported to have said that he ought to wear, or that he\\nwould wear, a crown there and was found guilty as a\\nrobber, a murderer, and a traitor. What they called a", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "150 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nrobber, he said to those who tried him, he was, because\\nhe had taken spoil from the King s men. What they\\ncalled a murderer, he was, because he had slain an in-\\nsolent Englishman. What they called a traitor, he was\\nnot, for he had never sworn allegiance to the King, and\\nhad ever scorned to do it. He was dragged at the tails\\nof horses to West Smithfield, and there hanged on a high\\ngallows, torn open before he was dead, beheaded, and\\nquartered. His head was set upon a pole on London\\nBridge, his right arm was sent to Newcastle, his left\\narm to Berwick, his legs to Perth and Aberdeen. But,\\nif King Edward had had his body cut into inches, and\\nhad sent every separate inch into a separate town, he\\ncould not have dispersed it half so far and wide as his\\nfame. Wallace will be remembered in songs and sto-\\nries while there are songs and stories in the English\\ntongue, and Scotland will hold him dear while her lakes\\nand mountains last.\\nReleased from this dreaded enemy, the King made\\na fairer plan of Government for Scotland, divided the\\noffices of honor among Scottish gentlemen and English\\ngentlemen, forgave past offenses, and thought, in his\\nold age, that his work was done.\\nBut he deceived himself. Comyn and Bruce conspir-\\ned, and made an appointment to meet at Dumfries, in\\nthe church of the Minorites. There is a story that\\nComyn was false to Bruce, and had informed against\\nhim to the King that Bruce was warned of his danger\\nand the necessity of flight, by receiving, one night as\\nhe sat at supper, from his friend the Earl of Gloucester,\\ntwelve pennies and a pair of Jspurs that as he was rid-\\ning angrily to keep his appointment, through r a snow-\\nstorm, with his horse s shoes reversed that he might\\nnot be tracked, he met an evil-looking serving man, a\\nmessenger of Comyn, whom he killed, and concealed in\\nwhose dress he found letters that proved Comyn s\\ntreachery. However this may be, they were likely\\nenough to quarrel in any case, being hot-headed rivals\\nand, whatever they quarreled about, they certainly did\\nquarrel in the church where they met, and Bruce drew\\nhis dagger and stabbed Comyn, who fell upon the pave-\\nment. When Bruce came out, pale, and disturbed, the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 151\\nfriends who were waiting for him asked what was the\\nmatter? I think I have killed Comyn, said he.\\nYou only think so? returned one of them; I will\\nmake sure! and going into the church, and finding\\nhim alive, stabbed him again and again. Knowing that\\nthe King would never forgive this new deed of violence,\\nthe party then declared |Bruce King of Scotland got\\nhim crowned at Scone without the chair and set up\\nthe rebellious standard once again.\\nWhen the King heard of it he kindled with fiercer\\nanger than he had ever shown yet. He caused the\\nPrince of Wales and ^270 of the young nobility to be\\nknighted the trees in the Temple Gardens were cut\\ndown to make room for their tents, and they watched\\ntheir armor all night, according to the old usage some\\nin the Temple Church some in Westminster Abbey\\nand at the public feast which then took place, he swore\\nby Heaven, and by two swans covered with gold net-\\nwork, which his minstrels placed upon the table, that\\nhe would avenge the death of Comyn, and would punish\\nthe false Bruce. And before all the company he charg-\\ned the Prince his son, in case that he should die before\\naccomplishing his vow, not to bury him until it was\\nfulfilled. Next morning the Prince and the rest of the\\nyoung knights rode away to the Border country to join\\nthe English army and the King, now weak and sick,\\nfollowed in a horse-litter.\\nBruce, after losing the battle and undergoing many\\ndangers and much misery, fled to Ireland, where he lay\\nconcealed through the winter. That winter Edward\\npassed in hunting down and executing Bruce s relations\\nand adherents, sparing neither youth nor age, and\\nshowing no touch of pity or sign of mercy. In the fol-\\nlowing spring, Bruce reappeared and gained some vic-\\ntories. In these frays both sides were grievously cruel.\\nFor instance Bruce s two brothers, being taken cap-\\nives desperately wounded, were ordered by the King to\\ninstant execution. Bruce s friend Sir John Douglas,\\ntaking his own Castle of Douglas out of the hands of an\\nEnglish lord, roasted the dead bodies of the slaughtered\\ngarrison in a great fire made of every movable within\\nit which dreadful cookery his men called the Douglas", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "152 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nLarder. Bruce, still successful, however, drove the\\nEarl of Pembroke and the Earl of Gloucester into the\\nCastle of Ayr and laid siege to it.\\nThe King, who had been laid up all the winter, but\\nhad directed the army from his sick-bed, now advanced\\nto Carlisle, and there causing the litter in which he had\\ntraveled to be placed in the Cathedral as an offering to\\nHeaven, mounted his horse once more, and for the last\\ntime. He was now sixty-nine years old, and had\\nreigned thirty-five years. He was so ill that in four\\ndays he could go no more than six miles; still, even at\\nthat pace he went on, and resolutely kept his face\\ntoward the Border. At length, he lay down at the vil-\\nlage of Burgh-upon-Sands; and there telling those\\naround him to impress upon the Prince that he was to\\nremember his father s vow, and was never to rest until\\nhe had thoroughly subdued Scotland, he yielded up his\\nlast breath.\\nCHAPTER XVII.\\nENGLAND UNDER EDWARD II.\\nKing Edward II., the first Prince of Wales, was\\ntwenty-three years old when his father died. There\\nwas a certain favorite of his, a young man from Gasco-\\nny, named Piers Gaveston, of whom his father had so\\nmuch disapproved that he had ordered him out of Eng-\\nland, and had made his son swear by the side of his\\nsick-bed never to bring him back. But the Prince no\\nsooner found himself King than he broke his oath, as\\nso many other Princes and Kings did, they were far too\\nready to take oaths, and sent for his dear friend imme-\\ndiately.\\nNow, this same Gaveston was handsome enough, but\\nwas a reckless, insolent, audacious fellow. He was de-\\ntested by the proud English lords; not only because he\\nhad such power over the King, and made the Court such\\na dissipated place, but, also, because he could ride bet-\\nter than they at tournaments, and was used, in his im-\\npudence, to cut very bad jokes on them; calling\\none the old hog another the stage-player; another the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 153\\nJew another the black dog of Ardenne. This was as\\npoor wit as need be, but it made those lords very wroth\\nand the surly Earl of Warwick, who was the black dog,\\nswore that the time should come when Piers Gaveston\\nshould feel the black dog s teeth.\\nIt was not come yet, however, nor did it seem to be\\ncoming. The King made him Earl of Cornwall, and\\ngave him vast riches and, when the King went over to\\nFrance to marry the French Princess, Isabella, daughter\\nof Philip le Bel, who was said to be the most beautiful\\nwoman in the world, he made Gaveston Regent of the\\nKingdom. His splendid marriage ceremony in the\\nChurch of Our Lady at Boulogne, where there were four\\nKings and three Queens present, quite a pack of Court\\nCards, for I dare say the Knaves were not wanting,\\nbeing over, he seemed to care little or nothing for his\\nbeautiful wife but was wild with impatience to meet\\nGaveston again.\\nWhen he landed at home, he paid no attention to any-\\nbody else, but ran into the favorite s arms before a\\ngreat concourse of people, and hugged him, and kissed\\nhim, and called him his brother. At the coronation\\nwhich soon followed, Gaveston was the richest and\\nbrightest of all the glittering company there, and had\\nthe honor of carrying the crown. This made the proud\\nlords fiercer than ever; the people, too, despised the\\nfavorite, and would never call him Earl of Cornwall,\\nhowever much he complained to the King and asked\\nhim to punish them for not doing so, but persisted in\\nstyling him plain Piers Gaveston.\\nThe barons were so unceremonious with the King in\\ngiving him to understand that they would not bear his\\nfavorite, that the King was obliged to send him out of\\nthe country. The favorite himself was made to take an\\noath (more oaths that he would never come back, and\\nthe barons supposed him to be banished in disgrace\\nuntil they heard that he was appointed Governor of\\nIreland. Even this was not enough for the besotted\\nKing, who brought him home again in a year s time,\\nand not only disgusted the Court and the people by his\\ndoting folly, but offended his beautiful wife too, who\\nnever liked him afterward.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "154 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nHe had now the old Royal want, of money,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 and the\\nbarons had the new power of positively refusing to let\\nhim raise any. He summoned a Parliament at York\\nthe barons refused to make one, while the favorite was\\nnear him. He summoned another Parliament at West-\\nminster, and sent Gaveston away. Then the barons\\ncame, completely armed, and appointed a committee of\\nthemselves to correct abuses in the state and in the\\nKing s household. He got some money on these condi-\\ntions, and directly set off with Gaveston to the Border\\ncountry, where they spent it in idling away the time,\\nand feasting, while Bruce made ready to drive the Eng-\\nlish out of Scotland. For, though the old King had\\neven made this poor weak son of his swear (as some say)\\nthat he would not bury his bones, but would have them\\nboiled clean in a caldron, and carried before the Eng-\\nlish army until Scotland was entirely subdued, the\\nsecond Edward was so unlike the first that Bruce gained\\nstrength and power every day.\\nThe committee of nobles, after some months of delib-\\neration, ordained that the King should henceforth call\\na Parliament together once every year, and even twice\\nif necessary, instead of summoning it only when he\\nchose. Further, that Gaveston should once more be\\nbanished, and, this time, on pain of death if he ever\\ncame back. The King s tears were of no avail; he was\\nobliged to send his favorite to Flanders. As soon as he\\nhad done so, however, he dissolved the Parliament,\\nwith the low cunning of a mere fool, and set off to the\\nNorth of England, thinking to get an army about him\\nto oppose the nobles. And once again he brought Gav-\\neston home, and heaped upon him all the riches and\\ntitles of which the barons had deprived him.\\nThe lords saw, now, that there was nothing for it but\\nto put the favorite to death. They could have done so,\\nlegally, according to the terms of his banishment; but\\nthey did so, I am sorry to say, in a shabby manner.\\nLed by the Earl of Lancaster, the King s cousin, they\\nfirst of all attacked the King and Gaveston at Newcastle.\\nThey had time to escape by sea, and the mean King,\\nhaving his precious Gaveston with him, was quite con-\\ntent to leave his lovely wife behind. When they were", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 155\\ncomparatively safe, they separated the King went to\\nYork to collect a force of soldiers; and the favorite shut\\nhimself up, in the meantime, in Scarborough Castle,\\noverlooking the sea. This was what the barons wanted.\\nThey knew that the castle could not hold out; they\\nattacked it, and made Gaveston surrender. He deliv-\\nered himself up to the Earl of Pembroke that lord\\nwhom he had called the Jew on the Earl s pledging his\\nfaith and knightly word that no harm should happen to\\nhim and no violence be done him.\\nNow, it was agreed with Gaveston that he should be\\ntaken to the Castle of Wallingford, and there kept in\\nhonorable custody. They traveled as far as Dedington,\\nnear Banbury, where, in the castle of that place, they\\nstopped for a night to rest. Whether the Earl of Pem-\\nbroke left his prisoner there knowing what would hap-\\npen, or really left him thinking no harm, and only\\ngoing (as he pretended) to visit his wife, the countess,\\nwho was in the neighborhood, is no great matter now\\nin any case, he was bound as an honorable gentleman\\nto protect his prisoner, and he did not do it. In the\\nmorning, while the favorite was yet in bed, he was re-\\nquired to dress himself and come down into the court-\\nyard. He did so without any mistrust, but started and\\nturned pale when he found it full of strange armed men.\\nI think you know me? said their leader, also armed\\nfrom head to foot. I am the black dog of Ardenne!\\nThe time was come when Piers Gaveston was to feel\\nthe black dog s teeth indeed. They sat him on a mule,\\nand carried him, in mock state and with military music,\\nto the black dog s kennel, Warwick Castle, where a\\nhasty council, composed of some great noblemen, con-\\nsidered what should be done with him. Some were for\\nsparing him, but one loud voice it was the black dog s\\nbark, I dare say sounded through the castle hall, utter-\\ning these words: You have the fox in your power. Let\\nhim go now, and you must hunt him again.\\nThey sentenced him to death. He threw himself at\\nthe feet of the Earl of Lancaster, the old hog, but the\\nold hog was as savage as the dog. He was taken out\\nupon the pleasant road leading from Warwick to Cov-\\nentry, where the beautiful river Avon, by which, long", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "156 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nafterward, William Shakespeare was born and now lies\\nburied, sparkled in the bright landscape of the beautiful\\nMay day and there they struck off his wretched head,\\nand stained the dust with his blood.\\nWhen the King heard of this black deed, in his grief\\nand rage he denounced relentless war against his\\nbarons, and both sides were in arms for half a year.\\nBut it then became necessary for them to join their\\nforces against Bruce, who had used the time well while\\nthey were divided, and had now a great power in Scot-\\nland.\\nIntelligence was brought that Bruce was then besieg-\\ning Stirling Castle, and that the governor had been\\nobliged to pledge himself to surrender it, unless he\\nshould be relieved before a certain day. Thereupon,\\nthe King ordered the nobles and their fighting men to\\nmeet him at Berwick; but the nobles cared so little for\\nthe King, and so neglected the summons, and lost time,\\nthat only on the day before that appointed for the sur-\\nrender, did the King find himself at Stirling, and even\\nthen with a smaller force than he had expected. How-\\never, he had, altogether, a hundred thousand men, and\\nBruce had not more than forty thousand; but Bruce s\\narmy was strongly posted in three square columns, on\\nthe ground lying between the Burn or Brook of Bannock\\nand the walls of Stirling Castle.\\nOn the very evening when the King came up, Bruce\\ndid a brave act that encouraged his men. He was seen\\nby a certain Henry de Bohun, an English knight, riding\\nabout before his army on a little horse, with a light bat-\\ntle-ax in his hand, and a crown of gold on his head.\\nThis English knight, who was mounted on a strong\\nwar-horse, cased in steel, strongly armed, and able (as\\nhe thought) to overthrow Bruce by crushing him with\\nhis mere weight, set spurs to his great charger, rode on\\nhim, and made a thrust at him with his heavy spear.\\nBruce parried the thrust, and with one blow of his\\nbattle-ax split his skull.\\nThe Scottish men did not forget this, next day, when\\nthe battle raged. Randolph, Bruce s valiant nephew,\\nrode, with the small body of men he commanded, into\\nsuch a host of the English, all shining in polished armor", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 157\\nin the sunlight, that they seemed to be swallowed up\\nand lost, as if they had plunged into the sea. But they\\nfought so well and did such dreadful execution that the\\nEnglish staggered. Then came Bruce himself upon\\nthem, with all the rest of his army. While they were\\nthus hard pressed and amazed, there appeared upon the\\nhills what they supposed to be a new Scottish army, but\\nwhat were really only the camp followers, in number\\nfifteen thousand whom Bruce had taught to show them-\\nselves at that place and time. The Earl of Gloucester,\\ncommanding the English horse, made a last rush to\\nchange the fortune of the day, but Bruce (like Jack the\\nGiant-killer in the story) had had pits dug in the ground,\\nand covered over with turfs and stakes. Into these, as\\nthey gave way beneath the weight of the horses, riders\\nand horses rolled by hundreds. The English were\\ncompletely routed all their treasure, stores, and\\nengines were taken by the Scottish men so many\\nwagons and other wheeled vehicles were seized, that it\\nis related that they would have reached, if they had\\nbeen drawn out in a line, 1 80 miles. The fortunes of\\nScotland were for the time completely changed; and\\nnever was a battle won, more famous upon Scottish\\nground, than this great battle of Bannockburn.\\nPlague and famine succeeded in England; and still\\nthe powerless King and his disdainful lords were always\\nin contention. Some of the turbulent chiefs of Ireland\\nmade proposals to Bruce to accept the rule of that\\ncountry. He sent his brother Edward to them, who was\\ncrowned King of Ireland. He afterward went himself\\nto help his brother in his Irish wars, but his brother\\nwas defeated in the end and killed. Robert Bruce, re-\\nturning to Scotland, still increased his strength there.\\nAs the King s ruin had begun in a favorite, so it\\nseemed likely to end in one. He was too poor a creat-\\nure to rely at all upon himself, and his new favorite was\\none Hugh le Despenser, the son of a gentleman of\\nancient family. Hugh was handsome and brave, but\\nhe was the favorite of a weak King, whom no man cared\\na rush for, and that was a dangerous place to hold.\\nThe nobles leagued against him, because the King liked\\nhim; and they lay in wait, both for his ruin and his", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "158 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nfather s. Now, the King had married him to the\\ndaughter of the late Earl of Gloucester, and had given\\nboth him and his father great possessions in Wales. In\\ntheir endeavors to entend these, they gave violent\\noffense to an angry Welsh gentleman named John de\\nMowbray, and to divers other angry Welsh gentlemen,\\nwho resorted to arms, took their castles, and seized their\\nestates. The Earl of Lancaster had first placed the fav-\\norite (who was a poor relation of his own) at Court, and\\nhe considered his own dignity offended by the prefer-\\nence he received, and the honors he acquired so he,\\nand the barons who were his friends, joined the Welsh-\\nmen, marched on to London, and sent a message to the\\nKing demanding to have the favorite and his father\\nbanished. At first the King unaccountably took it into\\nhis head to be spirited, and to send them a bold reply;\\nbut when they quartered themselves around Holburn\\nand Clerkenwell, and went down, armed, to the Parlia-\\nment at Westminster, he gave way, and complied with\\ntheir demands.\\nHis turn of triumph came sooner than he expected.\\nIt arose out of an accidental circumstance. The beautiful\\nQueen, happening to be traveling, came one night to one\\nof the royal castles, and demanded to be lodged and\\nentertained there until morning. The governor of this\\ncastle, who was one of the enraged lords, was away,\\nand in his absence his wife refused admission to the\\nQueen a scuffle took place among the common men on\\neither side, and some of the royal attendants were killed.\\nThe people, who cared nothing for the King, were very\\nangry that their beautiful Queen should be thus rudely\\ntreated in her own dominions; and the King, taking\\nadvantage of this feeling, besieged the castle, took it,\\nand then called the two Dispensers home. Upon this,\\nthe confederate lords and the Welshmen went over to\\nBruce. The King encountered them at Boroughbridge,\\ngained the victory, and took a number of distinguished\\nprisoners among them the Earl of Lancaster, now an old\\nman, upon whose destruction he was resolved. This earl\\nwas taken to his own castle of Pontefract, and there tried\\nand found guilty by an unfair court appointed for the\\npurpose he was not even allowed to speak in his own de-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 159\\nfense. He was insulted, pelted, mounted on a starved\\npony without saddle or bridle, carried out, and be-\\nheaded. Eight-and-twenty knights were hanged,\\ndrawn, and quartered. When the King had dispatched\\nthis bloody work, and had made a fresh and a long truce\\nwith Bruce, he took the Despensers into greater favor\\nthan ever, and made the father Earl of Winchester.\\nOne prisoner, and an important one, who was taken\\nat Boroughbridge, made his escape, however, and turned\\nthe tide against the King. This was Roger Mortimer,\\nalways resolutely opposed to him, who was sentenced to\\ndeath, and placed for safe custody in the Tower of\\nLondon. He treated his guards to a quantity of wine\\ninto which he had put a sleeping potion, and when they\\nwere insensible, broke out of his dungeon, got into a kit-\\nchen, climbed up the chimney, let himself down from\\nthe roof of the building with a rope-ladder, passed the\\nsentries, got down to the river, and made away in a\\nboat to where servants and horses were waiting for him.\\nHe finally escaped to France, where Charles le Bel, the\\nbrother of the beautiful Queen, was King. Charles\\nsought to quarrel with the King of England, on pre-\\ntense of his not having come to do him homage at his\\ncoronation. It was proposed that the beautiful Queen\\nshould go over to arrange the dispute she went, and\\nwrote home to the King, that as he was sick, and could\\nnot come to France himself perhaps it would be better\\nto send over the young Prince, their son, who was only\\ntwelve years old, who could do homage to her brother\\nin his stead, and in whose company she would immedi-\\nately return. The King sent him but both he and the\\nQueen remained at the French Court, and Roger Mor-\\ntimer became the Queen s lover.\\nWhen the King wrote, again and again, to the Queen\\nto come home, she did not reply that she despised him\\ntoo much to live with him any more (which was the\\ntruth), but said she was afraid of the two Despensers.\\nIn short, her design was to overthrow the favorite s\\npower, and the King s power, such as it was, and in-\\nvade England. Having obtained a French force of two\\nthousand men, and being joined by all the English ex-\\niles then in France, she landed, within a year, at Ore-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "160 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nwell, in Suffolk, where she was immediately joined by\\nthe Earls of Kent and Norfolk, the King s two brothers\\nby other powerful noblemen and lastly, by the first\\nEnglish general who was dispatched to check her: who\\nwent over to her with all his men. The people of Lon-\\ndon, receiving these tidings, would do nothing for the\\nKing, but broke open the Tower, let out all his pris-\\noners, and threw up their caps and hurrahed for the\\nbeautiful Queen.\\nThe King with his two favorites fled to Bristol, where\\nhe left old Despenser in charge of the town and castle,\\nwhile he went on with the son to Wales. The Bristol\\nmen being opposed to the King, and it being impossible\\nto hold the town with enemies everywhere within the\\nwalls, Despenser yielded it up on the third day, and\\nwas instantly brought to trial for having traitorously\\ninfluenced what was called the King s mind though\\nI doubt if the King ever had any. He was a venerable\\nold man, upward of ninety years of age, but this age\\ngained no respect or mercy. He was hanged, torn open\\nwhile he was yet alive, cut up into pieces, and thrown\\nto the dogs. His son was soon taken, tried at Hereford\\nbefore the same judge on a long series of foolish\\ncharges, found guilty, and hanged upon a gallows fifty\\nfeet high, with a chaplet of nettles around his head.\\nHis poor old father and he were innocent enough of\\nany worse crimes than the crime of having been friends\\nof a King on whom, as a mere man, they would never\\nhave deigned to cast a favorable look. It is a bad\\ncrime, I know, and leads to worse but many lords and\\ngentlemen I even think some ladies, too, if I recollect\\nright have committed it in England, who have neither\\nbeen given to the dogs, nor hanged up fifty feet high.\\nThe wretched King was running here and there, all\\nthis time, and never getting anywhere in particular, un-\\ntil he gave himself up and was taken off to Kenilworth\\nCastle. When he was safely lodged there, the Queen\\nwent to London and met the Parliament. And the\\nBishop of Hereford, who was the most skillful of her\\nfriends, said, What was to be done now? Here was an\\nimbecile, indolent, miserable King upon the throne;\\nwouldn t it be better to take him off, a nd put his son", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 161\\nthere instead? I don t know whether the Queen really\\npitied him at this pass, but she began to cry; so, the\\nBishop said, Well, my lords and gentlemen, what do\\nyou think, upon the whole, of sending down to Kenil-\\nworth, and seeing if His Majesty (God bless him, and\\nforbid we should depose him won t resign?\\nMy lords and gentlemen thought it a good notion, so\\na deputation of them went down to Kenilworth and\\nthere the King came into the great hall of the castle,\\ncommonly dressed, in a poor black gown and when he\\nsaw a certain bishop among them fell down, poor, feeble-\\nheaded man, and made a wretched spectacle of himself.\\nSomebody lifted him up, and then Sir William Trus-\\nsel, the Speaker of the House of Commons, almost\\nfrightened him to death by making him a tremendous\\nspeech to the effect that he was no longer a King, and\\nthat everybody renounced allegiance to him. After\\nwhich, Sir Thomas Blount, the Steward of the House-\\nhold, nearly finished him, by coming forward and break-\\ning his white wand which was a ceremony only per-\\nformed at a King s death. Being asked in this press-\\ning manner what he thought of resigning, the King said\\nhe thought it was the best thing he could do. So he did\\nit, and they proclaimed his son next day.\\nI wish I could close his history by saying that he lived\\na harmless life in the castle and the castle gardens at\\nKenilworth many years that he had a favorite, and\\nplenty to eat and drink and, having that, wanted noth-\\ning. But he was shamefully humiliated. He was out-\\nraged and slighted, and had dirty water from ditches\\ngiven him to shave with, and wept and said he would\\nhave clean, warm water, and was altogether very miser-\\nable. He was moved from this castle to that castle, and\\nfrom that castle to the other castle, because this lord or\\nthat lord, or the other lord, was too kind to him until\\nat last he came to Berkeley Castle, near the River\\nSevern, where (the Lord Berkeley being then ill and\\nabsent) he fell into the hands of two black ruffians, called\\nThomas Gourney and William Ogle.\\nOne night it was the night of September 21, 1327\\ndreadful screams were heard by the startled people in\\nthe neighboring town, ringing through the thick walls\\nII History", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "162 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nof the castle, and the dark, deep night and they said,\\nas they were thus horribly awakened from their sleep r\\nJVfoy Heaven be merciful to the King; for those cries\\nforbode that no good is being done to him in his dismal\\nprison Next morning he was dead not bruised or\\nstabbed, or marked upon the body, but much distorted\\nin the face and it was whispered afterward that those\\ntwo villains, Gournay and Ogle, had burned up his in-\\nside with a red-hot iron.\\nIf you ever come near Gloucester, and see the center\\ntower of its beautiful cathedral, with its four rich pin-\\nnacles, rising lightly in the air, you may remember that\\nthe wretched Edward II. was buried in the old abbey of\\nthat ancient city, at forty-three years old, after being\\nfor nineteen years and a half a perfectly incapable King.\\nCHAPTER XVIII.\\nENGLAND UNDER EDWARD III.\\nRoger Mortimer, the Queen s lover, who escaped to\\nFrance in the last chapter, was far trom profiting by the\\nexamples he had had of the fate of favorites. Having,\\nthrough the Queen s influence, come into possession of\\nthe estates of the two Despensers, he became extremely\\nproud and ambitious, and sought to be the real ruler of\\nEngland. The young King, who was crowned at four-\\nteen years of age, with all the usual solemnities, resolv-\\ned not to bear this, and soon pursued Mortimer to his\\nruin.\\nThe people themselves were not fond of Mortimer\\nfirst, because he was a royal favorite secondly, because\\nhe was supposed to have helped to make a peace with\\nScotland which now took place, and in virtue of which\\nthe young King s sister Joan, only seven years old, was\\npromised in marriage to David, the son and heir of Rob-\\nert Bruce, who was only five years old. The nobles\\nhated Mortimer because of his pride, riches, and power.\\nThey went so far as to take up arms against him but\\nwere obliged to submit. The Earl of Kent, one of those\\nwho did so, but who afterward went over to Mortimer", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 163\\nand the Queen, was made an example of in the follow-\\ning cruel manner.\\nHe seems to have been anything but a wise old earl\\nand he was persuaded by the agents of the favorite and\\nthe Queen that poor King Edward II. was not really\\ndead; and thus was betrayed into writing letters favor-\\ning his rightful claim to the throne. This was made out\\nto be high treason, and he was tried, found guilty, and\\nsentenced to be executed. They took the poor old lord\\noutside the town of Winchester, and there kept him\\nwaiting some three or four hours until they could find\\nsomebody to cut off his head. At last, a convict said he\\nwould do it, if the government would pardon him in re-\\nturn and they gave him the pardon and at one blow\\nhe put the Earl of Kent out of his last suspense.\\nWhile the t Queen was in France she had found a\\nlovely and good young lady, named Philippa, who she\\nthought would make an excellent wife for her son.\\nThe young King married this lady, soon after he came\\nto the throne, and her first child Edward, Prince of\\nWales, afterward became celebrated, as we shall pres-\\nently see, under the famous title of Edward the Black\\nPrince.\\nThe young King, thinking the time ripe for the down-\\nfall of Mortimer, took counsel with Lord Montacute how\\nhe should proceed. A Parliament was going to be held\\nat Nottingham, and that lord recommended that the\\nfavorite should be seized by night in Nottingham Castle,\\nwhere he was sure to be. Now this, like many other\\nthings, was more -easily said than done; because to\\nguard against treachery, the great gates of the castle\\nwere locked every night, and the great keys were car-\\nried upstairs to the Queen, who laid them under her\\nown pillow. But the castle had a governor, and the\\ngovernor being Lord Montacute s friend, confided to\\nhim how he knew of a secret passage underground, hid-\\nden from observation by the weeds and brambles with\\nwhich it was overgrown and how, through that pass-\\nage, the conspirators might enter in the dead of the\\nnight, and go straight to Mortimer s room. Accord-\\ningly, upon a certain dark night, at midnight, they made\\ntheir way through this dismal place startling the rats,", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "164 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nand frightening the owls and bats and came safely to\\nthe bottom of the main tower of the castle, where the\\nKing met them, and took them up a profoundly dark\\nstaircase in a deep silence. They soon heard the voice\\nof Mortimer in council with some friends; and bursting\\ninto the room with a sudden noise, took him prisoner.\\nThe Queen cried out from her bedchamber, Oh, my\\nsweet son, my dear son, spare my gentle Mortimer!\\nThey carried him off, however, and, before the next\\nParliament accused him of having made differences\\nbetween the young King and his mother, and of having\\nbrought about the death of the Earl of Kent, and even\\nof the late King for, as you know by this time, when\\nthey wanted to get rid of a man in those old days, they\\nwere not very particular of what they accused him.\\nMortimer was found guilty of all this and was sen-\\ntenced to be hanged at Tyburn. The King shut his\\nmother up in genteel confinement, where she passed\\nthe rest of her life and now he became King in earnest.\\nThe first effort he made was to conquer Scotland.\\nThe English lords who had lands in Scotland, finding\\nthat their rights were not respected under the late\\npeace, made war on their own account choosing for\\ntheir general, Edward, the son of John Baliol, who made\\nsuch a vigorous fight that in less than two months he\\nwon the whole Scottish Kingdom. He was joined,\\nwhen thus triumphant, by the King and Parliament,\\nand he and the King in person besieged the Scottish\\nforces in Berwick, The whole Scottish army coming to\\nthe assistance of their countrymen, such a furious battle\\nensued that thirty thousand men are said to have been\\nkilled in it. Baliol was then crowned King of Scotland,\\ndoing homage to the King of England but little came\\nof his successes after all, for the Scottish men rose\\nagainst him, within no very long time, and David Bruce\\ncame back within ten years and took his kingdom.\\nFrance was a fair richer country than Scotland, and\\nthe King had a much greater mind to conquer it. So,\\nhe left Scotland alone, and pretended that he had a\\nclaim to the French throne in right of his mother. He\\nhad, in reality, no claim at all but that mattered little\\nin those times. He brought over to his cause many lit-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 165\\ntie princes and sovereigns, and even courted the alliance\\nof the people of Flanders a busy, working community,\\nwho had very small respect for kings, and whose head\\nman ^was a brewer. With such forces as he raised by\\nthese^ means, Edward invaded France; but he did little\\nby that, except run into debt in carrying on the war to\\nthe extent of three hundred thousand pounds. The\\nnext year he did better gaining a great sea-fight in the\\nharbor of Sluys. This success, however, was very short-\\nlived, for the Flemings took fright at the siege of St.\\nOmer and ran away, leaving their weapons and baggage\\nbehind them. Philip, the French King, coming up with\\nhis army, and Edward being very anxious to decide the\\nwar, proposed to settle the difference by single combat\\nwith him, or by a fight of one hundred knights on each\\nside. The French King said he thanked him, but being\\nvery well as he was, he would rather not. So, after\\nsome skirmishing and talking, a short peace was made.\\nIt was soon broken by King Edward s favoring the\\ncause of John, Earl of Montford; a French nobleman,\\nwho asserted a claim of his own against the French\\nKing, and offered to do homage to England for the\\nCrown of France, if he could obtain it through Eng-\\nland s help. This French lord himself was soon defeated\\nby the French King s son, and shut up in a tower in\\nParis, but his wife, a courageous and beautiful woman,\\nwho is said to have had the courage of a man, and the\\nheart of a lion, assembled the people of Brittany, where\\nshe then was; and, showing them her infant son, made\\nmany pathetic entreaties to them not to desert her and\\ntheir young lord. They took ^fire at this appeal, and\\nrallied round her in the strong castle of Hennebon.\\nHere she was not only besieged without by the French\\nunder Charles de Blois, but was endangered within by\\na dreary old Bishop, who was always representing to\\nthe people what horrors they must undergo if they were\\nfaithful first from famine, and afterward from fire and\\nsword. But this noble lady, whose heart never failed\\nher, encouraged her soldiers by her own example went\\nfrom post to post like a great general even mounted on\\nhorseback fully armed, and, issuing from the castle by a\\nby-path, fell upon the French camp, set fire to the tents,", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "166 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nand threw the whole [force into disorder. This done,\\nshe got safely back to Hennebon again, and was re-\\nceived with loud shouts of joy by the defenders of the\\ncastle, who had given her up |for lost. As they were\\nnow very short of provisions, however, and as they\\ncould not dine off enthusiasm, and as the old bishop\\nwas always saying, I told you what it would come to!\\nthey began to lose heart, and to talk of yielding the cas-\\ntle up. The brave Countess retiring to an upper room\\nand looking Jwith great grief out to sea, where she ex-\\npected relief from England, saw, at this very time, the\\nEnglish ships in the distance, and was relieved and res-\\ncued! Sir Walter Manning, the English commander, so\\nadmired her courage that, being come into the castle\\nwith the ^English knights, and having made a feast\\nthere, he assaulted the French, by way of dessert, and\\nbeat them off triumphantly. Then he and the knights\\ncame back to the castle with great joy and the Count-\\ness, who had watched them from a high tower, thanked\\nthem with all her heart, and kissed them every one.\\nThis noble lady distinguished herself afterward in a\\nsea-fight with the French off Guernsey, when she was\\non her way to England to ask for more troops. Her\\ngreat spirit roused another lady, the wife of another\\nFrench lord, whom the French King very barbarously\\nmurdered, to distinguish herself scarcely less. The\\ntime was [fast [coming, however, when Edward, Prince\\nof Wales, was to be the great star of this French and\\nEnglish war.\\nIt was in the month of JJuly, in the year 1346, when\\nthe King embarked at Southampton for France, with\\nan army of about thirty thousand men in all, attended\\nby the Prince of Wales and by several of the chief\\nnobles. He landed at La Hogue in Normandy; and,\\nburning and destroying as he went, according to cus-\\ntom, advanced nip ^the left [bank of the River Seine and\\nfired the small towns even close to Paris; but, being\\nwatched from the right bank of the river by the French\\nKing and all his army, it came to this at last, that Ed-\\nward found himself, on Saturday, the 26th of August,\\n1346, on a rising ground behind the little French village\\nof Crecy, face to face with the French King s force.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 167\\nAnd, although the French King had an enormous army\\nin number more than eight times his he there re-\\nsolved to beat him or be beaten.\\nThe young Prince, assisted by the Earl of Oxford and\\nthe Earl of Warwick, led the first division of the English\\narmy; two other great earls led the second; and the\\nKing, the third. When the morning dawned the King\\nreceived the sacrament, and heard prayers, and then,\\nmounted on horseback with a white wand in his hand,\\nrode from company to company, and rank to rank,\\ncheering and encouraging both officers and men. Then\\nthe whole army breakfasted, each man sitting on the\\nground where he had stood and then they remained\\nquietly on the ground with their weapons ready.\\nUp came the French King with all his great force.\\nIt was dark and angry weather there was an eclipse of\\nthe sun; [there was a thunderstorm, accompanied with\\ntremendous rain the frightened birds flew screaming\\nabove the soldiers heads. A certain captain in the\\nFrench army advised the French King, who was by no\\nmeans cheerful, not to begin the battle until the mor-\\nrow. ;The King, taking this advice, gave the word to\\nhalt. But, those behind not understanding it, or desir-\\ning to be foremost with the rest, came pressing on.\\nThe roads for a great distance were covered with this\\nimmense army, and with the common people from the\\nvillages, who were flourishing their rude weapons, and\\nmaking a great noise. Owing to these circumstances,\\nthe French army advanced in the greatest confusion\\nevery French lord doing what he liked with his own\\nmen, and putting out the men of every other French\\nlord.\\nNow their King relied strongly upon a great body of\\ncross-bowmen from Genoa; and these he ordered to the\\nfront to begin the battle, on finding that he could not\\nstop it. They shouted once, they shouted twice, they\\nshouted three times, to alarm the English archers but\\nthe English would have heard them shout three thou-\\nsand times and would have never moved. At last the\\ncross-bowmen went forward a little, and began to dis-\\ncharge their bolts; upon which, the English let fly such\\na hail of arrows that the Genoese speedily made off", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "168 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nfor their cross-bows, besides being heavy to carry, re-\\nquired to be wound up with a handle, and consequently\\ntook time to reload; the English on the other hand,\\ncould discharge their arrows almost as jfast as the ar-\\nrows could fly.\\nWhen e the French King saw the Genoese turning, he\\ncried out to his men to kill those scoundrels, who were\\ndoing harm instead of service. This increased the con-\\nfusion. Meanwhile the English archers, continuing to\\nshoot as fast as ever, shot down great numbers of the S\\nFrench soldiers and knights; whom certain sly Cor-\\nnishmen and Welshmen from the English army, creep-\\ning along the ground, dispatched with great knives.\\nThe Prince and his division were at this time so hard\\npressed that the Earl ot Warwick sent a message to the\\nKing, who was overlooking the battle from a windmill,\\nbeseeching him to send more aid.\\nIs my son killed? said the King.\\nNo, sire, please God, returned the messenger.\\nIs he wounded? said the King.\\nNo, sire.\\nIs he thrown to the ground? said the King.\\nNo, sire, not so; but he is very hard pressed.\\nThen, said the King, go back to those who sent\\nyou, and tell them I shall send no aid: because I set\\nmy heart upon my son proving himself this day a brave\\nknight, and because I am resolved, please God, that the j\\nhonor of a great victory shall be his!\\nThese bold words, being reported to the Prince and\\nhis division, so raised their spirits that they fought bet-\\nter than |ever. The King of France charged gallantly\\nwith his men many times; but it was of no use. Night\\nclosing in, his horse was killed under him by an Eng-\\nlish arrow, and the knights and nobles who had clus-\\ntered thick about him early in the day were now com-\\npletely scattered. At last some of his few remaining\\nfollowers led him off the field by force, since he would\\nnot retire of himself, and they journeyed away to\\nAmiens. The victorious English, lighting their watch\\nfires, made merry on the field, and the King riding to\\nmeet his gallant son, took him in his arms, kissed him,\\nand told him that he had_acted nobly, and proved himself", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 169\\nworthy of the day and of the crown. While it was yet\\nnight, King Edward was hardly aware of the great vic-\\ntory he had gained, but, next day, it was discovered\\nthat eleven princes, twelve hundred knights, and thirty\\nthousand common men lay dead upon the French side.\\nAmong these was the King of Bohemia, an old blind\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2man who, having been told that his son was wounded\\nin the battle, and that no force could stand against the\\nBlack Prince, calld to him two knights, put himself on\\nhorseback between them, fastened the three bridles\\ntogether, and dashed in among the English, where he\\nwas presently slain. He bore on his crest three white\\nostrich feathers, with the motto Ich dien, signifying\\nin English, I serve. This crest and motto were taken\\nby the Prince of Wales in remembrance of that famous\\nday, and have been borne by the Prince of Wales ever\\nsince.\\nFive days after this great battle, the King laid siege\\nto Calais. This siege ever afterward memorable\\nlasted nearly a year. In order to starve the inhabitants\\nout, King Edward built so many wooden houses for the\\nlodging of his troops that it is said their quarters looked\\nlike a second Calais suddenly sprung up around the\\nfirst.\\nEarly in the siege the governor of the town drove out\\nwhat he called the useless mouths, to the number of\\nseventeen hundred persons, men and women, young and\\nold. King Edward allowed them to pass through his\\nlines, and even fed them, and dismissed them with\\nmoney, but, later in the siege, he was not so merciful\\nfive hundred more who were afterward driven out dying\\nof starvation and misery. The garrison were so hard\\npressed at last that they sent a letter to King Philip,\\ntelling him that they had eaten all the horses, all the\\ndogs, and all the rats and mice that could be found in\\nthe place, and that, if he did not relieve them, they must\\neither surrender to the English or eat one another.\\nPhilip made one effort to give them relief; but they\\nwere so hemmed in by the English power that he could,\\nnot succeed, and was tain to leave the place. Upon this\\nthey hoisted the English flag, and surrendered to King\\nEdward. Tell your generals, said he to the humble\\n12 History", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "170 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nmessenger who came out of the town, that I require to\\nhave sent here six of the most distinguished citizens,\\nbare-legged, and in their shirts, with ropes about their\\nnecks and let those six men bring with them the keys\\nof the castle and the town. When the governor of\\nCalais related this to the [people in the Market-place,\\nthere was great weeping and distress in the midst of\\nwhich, one worthy citizen, named Eustace de St. Pierre,\\nrose up and said, that if the six men required were not\\nsacrificed, the whole population would be therefore, he\\noffered himself as the first. Encouraged by this bright\\nexample, five other worthy citizens rose up one after\\nanother, and offered themselves to save the rest. The\\ngovernor, who was too badly wounded to be able to\\nwalk, mounted a poor old horse that had not been eaten,\\nand conducted these good men to the gate, while all the\\npeople cried and mourned.\\nEdward received them wrathlully, and ordered\\nthe heads of the whole six to be struck off.\\nHowever, the good Queen fell upon her knees, and\\nbesought the King to give them up to her. The\\nKing replied, I wish you had been somewhere\\nelse but I cannot refuse you. So she had them prop-\\nerly dressed, ^made a feast_for them, and sent them back\\nwith a handsome present, to the great rejoicing of the\\nwhole camp. I hope the people of Calais loved the\\ndaughter, to whom she gave birth soon afterward, for\\nher gentle mother s sake.\\nNow came that terrible disease, the Plague, into Eu-\\nrope, hurrying from the heart of China and killed the\\nwretched people especially the poor in such enormous\\nnumbers that one-half of the inhabitants of England are\\nrelated to have died of it. It killed the cattle in great\\nnumbers, too; and so few workingmen remained alive\\nthat there were not enough left to till the ground.\\nAfter eight years of differing and quarreling, the\\nPrince of Wales again invaded France with an army of\\nsixty thousand men. He went through the south of the\\ncountry, burning and plundering wheresoever he went;\\nwhile his father, who had still the Scottish war upon his\\nhands, did the like in Scotland, but was harassed and", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 171\\nworried in his retreat from that country by the Scottish\\nmen, who repaid his cruelties with interest.\\nThe French King, Philip, was now dead, and was\\nsucceeded by his son, John. The Black Prince, called\\nby the name from the color of the armor he wore, to set\\noff his fair complexion, continuing to burn and destroy in\\nFrance, roused John into determined opposition; and\\nso cruel had the Black Prince been in his campaign, and\\nso severely had the French peasants suffered, that he\\ncould not find one who, for love, or money, or the fear\\nof death, would tell him what the French King was do-\\ning, or where he was. Thus it happened that he came\\nupon the French King s forces, all of a sudden, near the\\ntown of Poitiers, and found that the whole neighboring\\ncountry was occupied by a vast French army. God\\nhelp us! said the Black Prince, we must make the\\nbest of it.\\nSo, on a Sunday morning, the 18th of September, the\\nPrince whose army was now reduced to ten thousand\\nmen in all prepared to give battle to the French King,\\nwho had sixty thousand horse alone. While he was so\\nengaged, there came riding from the French camp a\\ncardinal, who had persuaded John to let him offer terms\\nand try to save the shedding of Christian blood. Save\\nmy honor, said the Prince to this good priest, and\\nsave the honor ot my army, and I will make any reason-\\nable terms. He offered to give up all the towns, cas\\nties, and prisoners he had taken, and to swear to make\\nno war in France for seven years but as John would\\nhear of nothing but his surrender, with a hundred of his\\nchief knights, the treaty was broken off, and the Prince\\nsaid quietly\u00e2\u0080\u0094 God defend the right; we shall fight to-\\nmorrow.\\nTherefore on the Monday morning at break of day, the\\ntwo armies prepared for battle. The English wers\\nposted in a strong place, which could only be approached\\nby one narrow lane, skirted by hedges on both sides.\\nThe French attacked them by this lane but were so\\ngalled and slain by English arrows from behind the\\nhedges, that they were forced to retreat. Then went\\nsix hundred English bowmen round about, and, coming\\nupon the rear of the French army, rained arrows on", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "172 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nthem thick and fast. The French knights, thrown into\\nconfusion, quitted their banners and dispersed in all\\ndirections. Said Sir John Chandos to the Prince, Ride\\nforward, noble Prince, and the day is yours. The King\\nof France is so valiant a gentleman that I know he will\\nnever fly, and may be taken prisoner. Said the Prince\\nto this, Advance, English banners, in the name of God\\nand St. George! and on they pressed until they came\\nup with the French King, fighting fiercely with his bat-\\ntle-ax, and, when all his nobles had forsaken him,\\nattended faithfully to the last by his youngest son,\\nPhiHp, only sixteen years of age. Father and son fought\\nwell, and the King had already two wounds in his face,\\nand had been beaten down, when he at last delivered\\nhimsel* to a banished French knight, and gave him his\\nright-hand glove in token that he had done so.\\nThe Black Prince was generous as well as brave, and\\nhe invited his royal prisoner to supper in his tent and\\nwaited upon him at table, and, when they afterward\\nrode into London in a gorgeous procession, mounted the\\nFrench King on a fine cream-colored horse, and rode\\nat his side on a little pony. This was all very kind, but\\nI think it was, perhaps, a little theatrical too, and has\\nbeen made more meritorious than it deserved to be;\\nespecially as I am inclined to think that the greatest\\nkindness to the King of France would have been not to\\nhave shown him to the people at all. However, it must\\nbe said, for these acts of politeness, that, in a course of\\ntime, they did much to soften the horrors of war and the\\npassions of conquerors. It was a long, long time before\\nthe common soldiers began to have the benefit of such\\ncourtly deeds; but they did at last; and thus it is pos-\\nsible that a poor soldier, who asked for quarter at the\\nbattle of Waterloo, or any other such great fight, may\\nhave owed his life indirectly to Edward the Black Prince.\\nAt this time there stood, in the Strand, in London, a\\npalace called the Savoy, which was given up to the cap-\\ntive King of France and his son for their residence. As\\nthe King of Scotland had now been King Edward s cap-\\ntive for eleven years too, his success was, at this time,\\ntolerably complete. The Scottish business was settled\\nby the prisoner being released under the title of Sir", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 173\\nDavid, King of Scotland, and by his engaging to pay a\\nlarge ransom. The state of France encouraged Eng-\\nland to propose harder terms to that country, where the\\npeople rose against, the unspeakable cruelty and barbar-\\nity of its nobles where the nobles rose in turn against\\nthe people; where the most frightful outrages were\\ncommitted on all sides and where the insurrection of\\nthe peasants, called the insurrection of tbe Jacquerie,\\nfrom Jacques, a common Christian namw among the\\ncountry people of France, awakened terrp.-. s and hatreds\\nthat have scarcely yet passed away. A treaty called\\nthe Great Peace was at last signed, UAider which King\\nEdward agreed to give up the greater part of his con-\\nquests, and King John to pay, witnin six years, a ran-\\nsom of three million ac^ns jf^uld. He was so beset\\nby his own nobles and courtiers for having yielded to\\nthese conditions- though they could help him to no bet-\\nter that he came back of his own will to his old palace-\\nprison of the Savoy, and there died.\\nThere was a sovereign of Castile at that time called\\nPedro the Cruel, who deserved the name remarkably\\nwell: having committed, among other cruelties, a vari-\\nety of murders. This amiable monarch, being driven\\nfrom his throne for his crimes, went to the province of\\nBordeaux, where the Black Prince now married to his\\ncousin Joan, a pretty widow was residing, and be-\\nsought his help. The Prince, who took to him much\\nmore kindly than a prince of such fame ought to have\\ntaken to such a ruffian, readily listened to his fair\\npromises, and agreeing to help him, sent secret orders\\nto some troublesome disbanded soldiers of his and his\\nfathers, who called themselves the Free Companions,\\nand who had been a pest to the French people for some\\ntime, to aid this Pedro. The Prince, himself, going into\\nSpain to head the army of relief, soon set Pedro on his\\nthrone again where he no sooner found himself, than,\\nof course, he behaved like the villain he was, broke his\\nword without the least shame, and abandoned all the\\npromises he had made the Black Prince.\\nNow, it had cost the Prince a good deal of money to\\npay soldiers Jto support this murderous King; and find-\\ning himself, when he came back disgusted to Bordeaux,", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "174 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nnot only in bad health, but deeply in debt, he began to\\ntax his French subjects to pay his creditors. They\\nappealed to the French King Charles war again broke\\nout; and the French town of Limoges, which the Prince\\nhad greatly benefited, went over to the French King.\\nUpon this he ravaged the province of which it was the\\ncapital; burned, and plundered, and killed in the old\\nsickening ay and refused mercy to the prisoners, men,\\nwomen, and children, taken in the offending town,\\nthough he wa\\\\* so ill and so much in need of pity himself\\nfrom Heaven that he was carried in a litter. He lived\\nto come home and make himself popular with the\\npeople and Parliament, and he died on Trinity Sunday,\\nthe 8th of June, 137ft;. at forty-six years old.\\nThe whole nation rcu,arned i or .aim as one of the most\\nrenowned and beloved princes it frad ever had; and he\\nwas buried with great lamentations in Canterbury\\nCathedral. Near to the tomb of Edward the Confessor,\\nhis monument, with his figure, carved in stone, and\\nrepresented in the old black armor, lying on its back,\\nmay be seen at this day, with an ancient coat of mail, a\\nhelmet, and a pair of gauntlets hanging from a beam\\nabove it, which most people like to believe were once\\nworn by the Black Prince.\\nKing Edward did not outlive his renowned son long.\\nHe was old, and one Alice Perrers, a beautiful lady,\\nhad contrived to make him so fond of her in his old age\\nthat he could refuse her nothing, and made himself\\nridiculous. She little deserved his love, or what I dare\\nsay she valued a great deal more the jewels of the late\\nQueen, which he gave her among other rich presents.\\nShe took the very ring from his finger on the morning\\nof the day when he died, and [left him to be pillaged by\\nhis faithless servants. Only one good priest was true\\nto him, and attended him to the last.\\nBesides being famous for the great victories I have\\nrelated, the reign of King Edward III. was rendered\\nmemorable in better ways, by the growth of architec-\\nture and the erection of Windsor Castle. In better ways\\nstill, by the rising up of Wickliffe, originally a poor par-\\nish priest; who devoted himself to exposing, with won-\\nderful power and success, the ambition and corruption", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 175\\nof the Pope, and of the whole Church of which he was\\nthe head.\\nSome of those Flemings were induced to come to Eng-\\nland in this reign too, and to settle in Norfolk, where\\nthey made better woolen cloths than the English had\\never had before. The Order of the Garter (a very fine\\nthing in its way, but hardly so important as good clothes\\nfor the nation) also dates from this period. The King\\nis said to have picked up a lady s garter at a ball, and\\nto have said Honi soil qui mal y ftense in English,\\nEvil be to him who evil thinks of it. The courtiers\\nwere usually glad to imitate what the King said or did,\\nand hence from a slight incident the Order of the Garter\\nwas instituted, and became a great dignity. So the\\nstory goes.\\nCHAPTER XIX.\\nENGLAND UNDER RICHARD II.\\nRichard, son of the Black Prince, a boy eleven years\\nof age, succeeded ^to the Crown under the title of King\\nRichard II. The whole English nation were ready to\\nadmire him for the sake of his brave father. As to the\\nlords and ladies about the Court, they declared him to\\nbe the most beautiful, the wisest, and the best even of\\nprinces whom the lords and ladies about the Court,\\ngenerally declare to be the most beautiful, the wisest,\\nand the best of mankind. To flatter a poor boy in this\\nbase manner was not a very likely way to develop what-\\never good was in him and it brought him to anything\\nbut a good or happy end.\\nThe Duke of Lancaster, the young King s uncle\\ncommonly called John of Gaunt, from having been born\\nat Ghent, which the common people so pronounced\\nwas supposed to have some thoughts of the throne him-\\nself; but, as he was not popular, and the memory of the\\nBlack Prince was, he submitted to his nephew.\\nThe war with France being still unsettled, the Gov-\\nernment of England wanted money to provide for the\\nexpenses that might arise out of it; accordingly a cer-\\ntain tax, called the poll tax, which had originated in the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "176 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nlast reign, was ordered to be levied on the people. This\\nwas a tax on every person in the kingdom, male and\\nfemale, above the age of fourteen, of three groats (or\\nthree four-penny pieces) a year clergymen were charged\\nmore, and only beggars were exempt.\\nI have no need to repeat that the common people of\\nEngland had long been suffering under great oppres-\\nsion. They were still the mere slaves of the lords of the\\nland on which they lived, and were on most occasions\\nharshly and unjustly treated. But they had begun by\\nthis time to think very seriously of not bearing quite so\\nmuch and, probably, were emboldened by that French\\ninsurrection I mentioned in the last chapter.\\nThe people of Essex rose against the poll tax, and\\nbeing severely handled by the government officers,\\nkilled some of them. At this very time one of the tax\\ncollectors, going his rounds from house to house, at\\nDartford, in Kent, came to the cottage of one Wat, a\\ntiler by trade, and claimed the tax upon his daughter.\\nHer mother, who was at home, declared that she was\\nunder the age of fourteen upon that, the collector (as\\nother collectors had already done in different parts of\\nEngland) behaved in a savage way, and brutally insulted\\nWat Tyler s daughter. The daughter screamed, the\\nmother screamed. Wat the Tyler, who was at work not\\nfar off, ran to the spot, and did what any honest father\\nunder such provocation might have done struck the\\ncollector dead at a blow.\\nInstantly the people of that town uprose as one man.\\nThey made Wat Tyler their leader; they joined with\\nthe people of Essex, who were in arms under a priest\\ncalled Jack Straw they took out of prison another priest\\nnamed John Ball and gathering in numbers as they went\\nalong, advanced, in a great confused army ot poor men,\\nto Blackheath. It is said that they wanted to abolish\\nall property, and to declare all men equal. I do not think\\nthis very likely because they stopped the travelers on\\nthe roads and made them swear to be true to King\\nRichard and the people. Nor were they at all disposed\\nto injure those who had done them no harm, merely\\nbecause they were of high station; for, the King s\\nmother, who had to pass through their camp at Black-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 17?\\nheath, on her way to her young son, lying for safety in\\nthe Tower of London, had merely to kiss a few dirty-\\nfaced, rough-bearded men who were noisily fond of roy-\\nalty, and so got away in perfect safety. Next da}r the\\nwhole mass marched on to London Bridge.\\nThere was a drawbridge in the middle, which William\\nWalworth, the Mayor, caused to be raised to prevent\\ntheir coming into the city but they soon terrified the\\ncitizens into lowering it again, and spread themselves,\\nwith great uproar, over the streets. They broke open\\nthe prisons they burned the papers in Lambeth Palace\\nthey [destroyed the Duke of Lancaster s Palace, the\\nSavoy, in the Strand, said to be the most beautiful and\\nsplendid in England; they set fire to the books and\\ndocuments in the Temple; and made a great riot.\\nMany of these outrages were committed in drunkenness j\\nsince those citizens who had well-filled cellars were only\\ntoo glad to throw them open to save the rest of their\\nproperty but even the drunken rioters were very care-\\nful to steal nothing. They were so angry with one man,\\nwho was seen to take a silver cup at the Savoy Palace,\\nand put it in his breast, that they drowned him in the\\nriver, cup and all.\\nThe young King had been taken out to treat with\\nthem before they committed these excesses but, he and\\nthe people about him were so frightened by the riotous\\nshouts, that they got back to the Tower in the best way\\nthey could. This made the insurgents bolder so they\\nwent on rioting away, striking off the heads of those\\nwho did not, at a moment s notice, declare for King\\nRichard and the people and killing as many of the un-\\npopular persons whom the}?- supposed to be their ene-\\nmies as they could by any means lay hold of. In this\\nmanner they passed one very violent day, and then proc-\\nlamation was made that the King would meet them at\\nMile-end and grant their requests.\\nThe rioters went to Mile-end to the number of sixty\\nthousand, and the King met them there, and to the\\nKing the rioters peaceably proposed four conditions.\\nFirst, that neither they, nor their children, nor any\\ncoming after them, should be made slaves any more.\\nSecondly, that the rent of land should be fixed at a cer-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "178 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\ntain price in money, instead of being paid in service.\\nThirdly, that they should have liberty to buy and sell\\nin all markets and public places, like other free men.\\nFourthly, that they should be pardoned for past offenses.\\nHeaven knows there was nothing very unreasonable in\\nthese proposals The young King deceitfully pretended\\nto think so, and kept thirty clerks up all night, writing\\nout a charter accordingly.\\nNow, Wat Tyler himself wanted more than this. He\\nwanted the entire abolition of the forest laws. He was\\nnot at Mile-end with the rest, but, while that meeting\\nwas being held, broke into the Tower of London and\\nslew the archbishops and the treasurer, for whose heads\\nthe people had cried out loudly the day before. He and\\nhis men even thrust their swords into the bed of the\\nPrincess of Wales while the Princess was in it, to make\\ncertain that none of their enemies were concealed there.\\nSo Wat and his men still continued armed, and rode\\nabout the city. Next morning, the King with a small\\ntrain of some sixty gentlemen among whom was Wal-\\nworth, the Mayor rode into Smithfield, and saw Wat\\nand his people at a little distance. Says Wat to his\\nmen, There is the King. I will go speak with him,\\nand tell him what we want.\\nStraightway Wat rode up to him and began to talk.\\nKing, says Wat, dost thou see all my men there?\\nAy, says the King. Why?\\nBecause, says Wat, they are all at my command,\\nand have sworn to do whatever I bid them.\\nSome declared afterward that, as Wat said this, he\\nlaid his hand on the King s bridle. Others declared\\nthat he was seen to play with his own dagger. I think,\\nmyself, that he just spoke to the King like a rough,\\nangry man as he was, and did nothing more. At any\\nrate he was expecting no attack, and preparing for no\\nresistance, when Walworth, the Mayor, did the not very\\nvaliant deed of drawing a short sword and stabbing him\\nin the throat. He dropped from his horse, and one of the\\nKing s people speedily finished him. So fell Wat\\nTyler. Fawners and flatterers made a mighty triumph\\nover it, and set up a cry which will occasionally find an\\necho to this day. But Wat was a hard-working man,", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 179\\nwho had suffered much, and had been foully outraged\\nand it is probable that he was a man of a much higher\\nnature and a much braver spirit than any of the para-\\nsites who exulted then, or have exulted since, over his\\ndefeat.\\nSeeing Wat down, his men immediately bent their\\nbows to avenge his fall. If the young King had not had\\npresence of mind at that dangerous moment, both he\\nand the Mayor to boot might have followed Tyler pretty\\nfast. But the King, riding up to the crowd, cried out\\nthat Tyler was a traitor, and that he would be their\\nleader. They were so taken by surprise that they set\\nup a great shouting and followed the boy until he was\\nmet at Islington by a large body of soldiers.\\nThe end of this rising was the then usual end. As\\nsoon as the King found himself safe, he unsaid all he\\nhad r said, and undid all he had done some fifteen hun-\\ndred of the rioters were tried (mostly in Essex) with\\ngreat rigor, and executed with great cruelty. Many of\\nthem were hanged on gibbets, and left there as a terror\\nto the country people; and, because their miserable\\nfriends took some of the bodies down to bury, the\\nKing ordered the rest to be chained up which was the\\nbeginning of the barbarous custom of hanging in chains.\\nThe King s falsehood in this business makes such a piti-\\nful figure that I think Wat Tyler appears in history as\\nbeyond comparison the truer and more respectable man\\nof the two.\\nRichard was now sixteen years of age, and married\\nAnne of Bohemia, an excellent princess, who was called\\nthe good Queen Anne. She deserved a better hus-\\nband tor the King had been fawned and flattered into\\na treacherous, wasteful, dissolute, bad young man.\\nThere were two Popes at this time (as if one were not\\nenough and their quarrels involved Europe in a great\\ndeal of trouble. Scotland was still troublesome too;\\nand at home there was much jealousy and distrust, and\\nplotting and counter-plotting, because the King feared\\nthe ambition of his relations, and particularly of his\\nuncle, the Duke of Lancaster, and the duke had his\\nparty against the King, and the King had his party\\nagainst the duke. Nor were these home troubles les-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "180 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nsened when the duke went to Castile to urge his claim\\nto the crown ot that kingdom for then the Duke of\\nGloucester, another of Richard s uncles, opposed him,\\nand influenced the Parliament to demand the dismissal\\nof the King s favorite minister. The King said in reply\\nthat he would not for such men dismiss the meanest\\nservant in his kitchen. But it had begun to signify\\nlittle what a King said when a Parliament was deter-\\nmined so Richard was at last obliged to give way, and\\nto agree to another Government of the kingdom, under\\na commission of fourteen nobles, for a year. His\\nuncle of Gloucester was at the head of this commission,\\nand, in fact, appointed everybody composing it.\\nHaving done all this, the King declared, as soon as he\\nsaw an, opportunity, that he had never meantUo do it,\\nand that it was all illegal and he got the judges secretly\\nto sign a declaration to that effect. The secret oozed out\\ndirectly, and was carried to the Duke [of Gloucester.\\nThe Duke of Gloucester, at the head of forty thousand\\nmen, met the King on his entering into London to en-\\nforce his authority the King was helpless against him\\nhis favorites and ministers were ^impeached and were\\nmercilessly executed. Among them were two men\\nwhom the people regarded with very different feelings\\none, Robert Tresilian, Chief Justice, who was hated tor\\nhaving made what was called the bloody circuit to try\\nthe rioters; the other, Sir Simon Burley, an honorable\\nknight, who had been the dear friend of the Black\\nPrince, and the governor and guardian of the King.\\nFor this gentleman s life the good Queen even begged\\nof Gloucester on her knees; but Gloucester, with or\\nwithout reason, feared and hated him, and replied, that\\nif she valued her husband s crown, she had better beg\\nno more. All this was done under what was called by\\nsome the wonderful and by others, with better reason,\\nthe merciless Parliament.\\nBut Gloucester s power was not to last forever. He\\nheld it for only a year longer, in which year the famous\\nbattle of Otterbourne, sung in the old ballad of Chevy\\nChase, was fought. When the year was out, the King,\\nturning suddenly to Gloucester, in the midst of a great\\ncouncil said, Uncle, how old am I? Your high-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 181\\nness, returned the Duke, is in your twenty-second\\nyear. Am I [so much? said the King, then I will\\nmanage my own affairs 1 am much obliged to you,\\nmy good lords, for your past services, but I need them\\nno more. He followed ^this up by appointing a new\\nChancellor and a new Treasurer, and announced to the\\npeople that he had resumed the Government. He held\\nit for eight years without opposition. Through all that\\ntime he kept his determination to revenge himself some\\nday upon his uncle Gloucester in his own breast.\\nAt last [the good Queen died, and then the King, de-\\nsiring to take a second wife, proposed to his council that\\nhe should marry Isabella of France, the daughter of\\nCharles VI.; who, the French courtiers said, as the\\nEnglish courtiers had said of Richard, was a marvel of\\nbeauty and wit, and quite a phenomenon of seven\\nyears old. The council were divided about this mar-\\nriage, but it took place. It secured peace between Eng-\\nland and France for a quarter of a century but it was\\nstrongly opposed to the prejudices of the English peo-\\nple. The Duke of Gloucester, who was anxious to take\\nthe occasion of making himself popular, declaimed\\nagainst it loudly, and this at length decided the King to\\nexecute the vengeance he had been nursing so long.\\nHe went with a gay company to the Duke of Glouces-\\nter s house, Pleshey Castle, in Essex, where the Duke,\\nsuspecting nothing, came out into the courtyard to re-\\nceive his royal visitor. While the King conversed in a\\nfriendly manner with the Duchess, the Duke was quiet-\\nly seized, hurried away, shipped for Calais, and\\nlodged in the castle there. His friends, the Earls of\\nArundel and Warwick, were taken in the same treach-\\nerous manner, and confined to their castles. A few days\\nafter, at Nottingham, they were impeached of high\\ntreason. The Earl of Arundel was condemned and be-\\nheaded, and the Earl of Warwick was banished. Then,\\na writ was sent by a messenger to the Governor of\\nCalais, requiring him to send the Duke of Gloucester\\nover to be tried. In three days he returned an answer\\nthat he could not do that, because the Duke of Glouces-\\nter had died in prison. The Duke was declared a trai-\\ntor, his property was confiscated to the King, a real or", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "1S2 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\npretended confession he had made in the prison to one\\nof the Justices of the Common Pleas was produced\\nagainst him, and there was an end of the matter. How\\nthe unfortunate duke died very few cared to know.\\nWhether he really died naturally; whether he killed\\nhimself; whether, by the King s order, he was strangl-\\ned, or smothered between two beds, as a serving-man of\\nthe Governor s named Hall did afterward declare,\\ncannot be discovered. There is not much doubt that he\\nwas killed, somehow or other, by his nephews orders.\\nAmong the most active nobles in these proceedings\\nwere the King s cousin, Henry Bolingbroke, whom the\\nKing had made Duke ot Hereford to smooth down the\\nold family quarrels, and some others; who had in the\\nfamily-plotting times done just such acts themselves as\\nthey now condemned in the duke. They seem to have\\nbeen a corrupt set of men but such men were easily\\nfound about the court in such days.\\nThe people murmured at all this, and were still very\\nsore about the French marriage. The nobles saw how\\nlittle the King cared for law, and how crafty he was,\\nand began to be somewhat afraid of themselves. The\\nKing s life was a life of continued feasting and excess\\nhis retinue, down to the meanest servants, were dressed\\nin the most costly manner, and caroused at his tables,\\nit is related, to the number of ten thousand persons\\nevery day. He himself, surrounded by a body of ten\\nthousand archers, and enriched by a duty on wool which\\nthe Commons had granted him for life, saw no danger of\\never being otherwise than powerful and absolute, and\\nwas as fierce and haughty as a King could be.\\nHe had two of his old enemies left, in the persons of\\nthe Dukes of Hereford and Norfolk. Sparing these no\\nmore than the others, he tampered with the Duke of\\nHereford until he got him to declare before the Council\\nthat the Duke of Norfolk had lately held some treason-\\nable talk with him, as he was riding near Brentford; and\\nthat he had told him, among other things, that he could\\nnot believe the King s oath which nobody could, I\\nshould think. For this treachery he obtained a pardon,\\nand the Duke of Norfolk was summoned to appear and\\ndefend himself. As he denied the charge and said his", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 183\\naccuser was a liar and a traitor, both noblemen, accord-\\ning to the manner of those times, were held in cus-\\ntody, and the truth was ordered to be decided by wager\\nof battle at Coventry. JThis wager of battle meant that,\\nwhomsoever won the combat was to be considered in the\\nright; which nonsense meant in effect, that no strong\\nman could ever be wrong. A great holiday was made\\na great crowd assembled, with much parade and show\\nand the two combatants were about to rush at each\\nother with their lances, when the King, sitting in a pa-\\nvilion to see fair, threw down the truncheon which he\\ncarried in his hand, and forbade the battle. The Duke\\nof Hereford was to be banished for ten years, and the\\nDuke of Norfolk was to be banished for life. So said\\nthe King. The Duke of Hereford went to France and\\nwent no further. The Duke of Norfolk made a pilgrim-\\nage to the Holy Land, and afterward died at Venice of\\na broken heart.\\nFaster and fiercer, after this, the King went on in his\\ncareer. The Duke of Lancaster, who was the father of\\nthe Duke of Hereford, died soon after the departure of\\nhis son; and the King, although he had solemnly\\ngranted to that son leave to inherit his father s prop-\\nerty, if it should come to him during his banishment,\\nimmediately seized it all, like a robber. The judges\\nwere so afraid of him that they disgraced themselves by\\ndeclaring this theft to be just and lawful. His avarice\\nknew no bounds. He outlawed seveoteen counties at\\nonce, on a frivolous pretense, merely to raise money\\nby way of fines for misconduct. In short, he did as\\nmany dishonest things as he could and cared so little\\nfor the discontent of his subjects though even the\\nspaniel favorites began to whisper to him that there\\nwas such a thing as discontent afloat that he took that\\ntime, of all others, for leaving England and making an\\nexpedition against the Irish.\\nHe was scarcely gone, leaving the Duke of York\\nRegent in his absence, when his cousin, Henry of Here-\\nford, came over from France to claim the rights of which\\nhe had been so monstrously deprived. He was immedi-\\nately joined by the two great Earls of Northumberland\\nand Westmoreland; and his uncle, the Regent, finding", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "184 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nthe King s cause unpopular, and the disinclination of the\\narmy to act against Henry very strong, withdrew the\\nroyal forces toward Bristol. Henry, at the head of an\\narmy, came from Yorkshire, where he had landed, to\\nLondon, and followed him. They joined their forces\\nhow they brought that about is not distinctly understood\\nand proceeded to Bristol Castle, whither three noble-\\nmen had taken the young Queen. The castle surrender-\\ning, they presently put those three noblemen to death.\\nThe Regent then remained there, and Henry went on\\nto Chester.\\nAll this time, the boisterous weather had prevented\\nthe King from receiving intelligence of what had oc-\\ncurred. At length it was conveyed Jto him in Ireland,\\nand he sent over the Earl of Salisbury, who, landing at\\nConway, rallied the Welshmen, and waited for the King\\na whole fortnight ;|at the end of that time the Welshmen,\\nwho were perhaps not very warm for him in the begin-\\nning, quite ^cooled down and went home. When the\\nKing did land on the coast at last, he came with a pretty\\ngood power, but his men cared nothing for him, and\\nquickly deserted. Supposing the Welshmen to be still\\nat Conway, he disguised himself as a priest, and made\\nfor that place in company with his wto brothers and\\nsome few of their adherents. But there were no Welsh-\\nman left only Salisbury and a hundred soldiers. In\\nthis distress, the King s two brothers, Exeter and Sur-\\nrey, offered to go to Henry to learn what his intentions\\nwere. Surrey, who was true to Richard, was put into\\nprison. Exeter, who was false, took the royal badge,\\nwhich was a hart, off his shield, and assumed the rose,\\nthe badge of Henry. After this, it was pretty plain to\\nthe King what Henry s intentions were, without sending\\nany more messengers to ask.\\nThe fallen King, thus deserted hemmed in on all\\nsides, and pressed with hunger rode here and rode\\nthere, and went to this castle and went to that castle,\\nendeavoring to obtain some provisions, but could find\\nnone. He rode wretchedly back to Conway, and there\\nsurrendered himself to the Earl of Northumberland,,\\nwho came from Henry, in reality to take him prisoner,\\nbut in appearance to offer terms and whose men were N", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 185\\nhidden not far off. By this earl he was conducted to\\nthe castle of Flint, where his cousin Henry met him,\\nand dropped on his knee as if he were still respectful to\\nhis sovereign.\\nFair cousin of Lancaster, said the King, you are\\nvery welcome. [(Very welcome, no doubt; but he\\nwould have been more so in chains or without a head.)\\nMy lord, replied Henry, I am come a little before\\nmy time but, with your good pleasure, I will show you\\nthe reason. Your people complain, with some bitter-\\nness, that you have ruled them rigorously for two-and-\\ntwenty years. Now, if it please God, I will help you to\\ngovern them better in future.\\nFair cousin, replied the abject King, since it\\npleaseth you, it pleaseth me mightily.\\nAfter this, the trumpets sounded, and the King was\\nstuck on a wretched horse, and carried prisoner to\\nChester, where he was made |to issue ;a proclamation\\ncalling a Parliament. From Chester he was taken on\\ntoward London. At Lichfield he tried to escape by get-\\nting out of a window and letting himself down into a\\ngarden; it was all in vain, however, and he was carried\\non and shut up in the Tower, where no one pitied him,\\nand where the whole people, whose patience he had\\nquite tired out, reproached him without mercy. Before\\nhe got there, it is related that his very dog left him and\\ndeparted from his side to lick the hand of Henry.\\nThe day before the Parliament met, a deputation\\nwent to this wretched King, and told him that he nad\\npromised the Earl of Northumberland at Conway Castle\\nto resign the crown. He said he was quite ready to do\\nit, and signed a paper in which he renounced his author-\\nity and absolved his people from their allegiance to him.\\nHe had so little spirit left that he gave his royal ring to\\nhis triumphant cousin Henry with his own hand, and\\nsaid that if he could have had leave to appoint a suc-\\ncessor, that same Henry was the man of all others whom\\nhe would have named. Next day, the Parliament as-\\nsembled in Westminster Hall, where Henry sat at the\\nside of the throne, which was empty and covered with\\na cloth of gold. The paper just signed by the King was\\nread to .the multitude amid shouts of joy, which were", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "186 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nechoed through all the streets when some of the noise\\nhad died away, the King was formally deposed. Then\\nHenry arose, and, making the sign of the cross on his\\nforehead and breast, challenged the realm of England\\nas his right the archbishops of Canterbury and York\\nseated him on the throne.\\nThe multitude shouted again, and the shouts re-ech-\\noed throughout all the streets. No one remembered\\nnow that Richard II. had ever been the most beautiful,\\nthe wisest and the best of princes and he now made\\nliving, to my thinking, a far more sorry spectacle in the\\nTower of London, than Wat Tyler had made, lying\\ndead, among the hoofs of the royal horses in Smithfield.\\nThe poll tax died with Wat. The smiths to the King\\nand royal family could make no [claims in jwhich the\\nKing could hang the people s recollection of him so the\\npoll tax was never collected.\\nCHAPTE XX.\\nENGLAND UNDER HENRY IV., CALLED BOLINGBROKE.\\nDuring the last reign, the preaching of Wickliffe\\nagainst the pride and cunning of the Pope and all his\\nmen, had made a great noise in England. Whether the\\nnew King wished to be in favor with the priests, or\\nwhether he hoped by pretending to be very religious to\\ncheat Heaven itself into the belief that he was not an\\nusurper, I don t know. Both suppositions are likely\\nenough. It is certain that he began his rein by making a\\nstrong show against the followers of Wickliffe, who\\nwere called lollards or heretics although his father, John\\nof Gaunt, had been of that way of thinking, as he him-\\nself had been more than suspected of being. It is no\\nless certain that he first established in England the de-\\ntestable and atrocious custom, brought from abroad, of\\nburning those people as a punishment for their opinions.\\nIt was the importation into England of one of the prac-\\ntices of what was called the Holy Inquisition which\\nwas the most unholy and most infamous tribunal that\\never disgraced mankind, and made men more like de-\\nmons than followers of our Saviour.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 187\\nNo real right to the crown, as you know, was in this\\nKing. Edward Mortimer, the young Earl of March\\nwho was only eight or nine years old and who was de-\\nscended from the Duke of Clarence, the elder brother of\\nHenry s father was, by succession, the real heir to the\\nthrone. However, the King got his son declared Prince\\nof Wales and, obtaining possession of the young Earl\\nof March and his little brother, kept them in confine-\\nment, but not severely, in Windsor Castle. He then re-\\nquired the Parliament to decide what was to be done\\nwith the deposed king, who was quiet enough, and who\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2only said that he hoped his cousin Henry would be a\\ngood lord to him. The Parliament replied that they\\nwould recommend his .being kept in some secret place\\nwhere the people could not resort, and where his friends\\ncould not be admitted^to see him. Henry accordingly\\npassed this sentence upon him, and it now began to be\\npretty clear to the nation that Richard II would not\\nlive very long.\\nIt was a noisy Parliament, as it was an unprincipled\\none, and the lords quarreled so violently among them-\\nselves as to which of them had been loyal and which\\ndisloyal, and which consistent and which inconsistent,\\nthat forty gauntlets are said to have been thrown upon\\nthe floor at one time as challenges to as many battles\\nthe truth being that they were all false and base togeth-\\ner, and had been, at one time with the old .King, and\\nat another time with the new one, and seldom true for\\nany length of time to any one. They soon began to plot\\nagain. A conspiracy was formed to invite the King to a\\ntournament at Oxford, and then to take him by surprise\\nand kill him. This murderous enterprise, which was\\nagreed upon at secret meetings in the house of the Ab-\\nbot of Westminster, was betrayed by the Earl of Rut-\\nland one of the conspirators. The King, instead of\\ngoing to the tournament [or staying at Windsor, where\\nthe conspirators [suddenly went, on finding themselves\\ndiscovered, with the hopejof seizing him, retired to Lon-\\ndon, proclaimed Jthem ,all traitors, and advanced upon\\nthem with a great force. They retired into the west of\\nEngland, proclaiming Richard king but the people rose\\nagainst them and they were all slain. Their treason", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "188 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nhastened the death of the deposed monarch. Whether\\nhe was killed by hired assassins, or whether he was\\nstarved to death, or whether he refused food on hearing\\nof his brothers being killed, who were in that plot, is\\nvery doubtful. He met his death somehow, and his\\nbody was publicly shown at St. Paul s Cathedral with\\nonly the lower part of the face uncovered. I can scarcely\\ndoubt that he was killed *by the King s orders. The\\nFrench wife of the miserable Richard was now only ten\\nyears old; and when her father, [Charles of France,\\nheard of her misfortunes and of her lonely condition in\\nEngland, he went mad as he had several times done\\nbefore, during the last five or six years. The French\\nDukes of Burgundy and Bourbon took up the poor girl s\\ncause without caring much about it, but on the chance\\nof getting something out of England. The people of\\nBordeaux, who had a sort of superstitious attachment to\\nthe memory of Richard, because he was born there,\\nswore by the Lord that he had been the best man in all\\nhis kingdom which was going rather far and promised\\nto do great things against |the English. Nevertheless,\\nwhen they came to consider that they, and the whole\\npeople of France, were ruined^by their own nobles, and.\\nthat the English rule was much the better of the two,\\nthey cooled down again and the two dukes, although\\nthey were very *great men, could do nothing without\\nthem. Then began negotiations between France and\\nEngland for the sending home to Paris of the poor little\\nQueen with all her jewels and her fortune of two hun-\\ndred thousand francs in gold. The King was quite will-\\ning to restore the young lady and even the jewels; but\\nhe said he really could not part with the money. So at\\nlast she was safely deposited at Paris without her for-\\ntune, and then the Duke of Burgundy, who was cousin\\nto the French King, began to quarrel with the Duke of\\nOrleans, who was brother to the French King, about\\nthe whole matter, and those Jtwo dukes made France\\neven more wretched than ever.\\nAs the idea of conquering ^Scotland was still popular\\nat home, the King marched to the river Tyne and de-\\nmanded homage of the King of that country. This\\nbeing refused, he advanced to Edinburgh, but did little", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 189\\nthere for his army being in want of provisions, and the\\nScotch being very careful to hold him in check without\\ngiving battle, he was obliged to retire. It is to his im-\\nmortal honor that in this sally he burned no villages and\\nslaughtered no people, but was particularly careful that\\nhis army should be merciful and harmless. It was a\\ngreat example in those ruthless times.\\nA war among the border people of England and Scot-\\nland went on for twelve months, and then the Earl of\\nNorthumberland, the nobleman who had helped Henry\\nto the crown, began to rebel against him probably be-\\ncause nothing that Henry could do for him would satisfy\\nhis extravagant expectations. There was a certain\\nWelsh gentleman, named Owen Glendower, who had\\nbeen a student in one of the Inns of Court, and had af-\\nterward been in the service of the late King, whose\\nelsh property was taken from him by a powerful lord\\nrelated to the present King, who was his neighbor.\\nAppealing for redress, and getting none, he took up\\narms, was made an outlaw, and declared himself sover-\\neign of Wales. He pretended to be a magician and not\\nonly were the Welsh people stupid enough to believe\\nhim, but even Henry believed him too; for, making\\nthree expeditions into Wales, and being three times\\ndriven back by the wildness of the country, the bad\\nweather, and the skill of Glendower, he thought he was\\ndefeated by the Welshman s magic arts. However, he\\ntook Lord Grey and Sir Edmund Mortimer prisoners,\\nand allowed the relatives of Lord Grey to ransom him,\\nbut would not extend such favor to Sir Edmund Mor-\\ntimer. Now, r Henry Percy, called Hotspur, son of the\\nEarl of Northumberland, who was married to Morti-\\nmer s sister, is supposed to have taken offense at this;\\nand, therefore, in conjunction with his father and some\\nothers, to have joined Owen Glendower, and risen\\nagainst Henry. It is by no means clear that this was\\nthe real cause of the conspiracy but perhaps it was\\nmade the pretext. It was formed, and was very power-\\nful including Scroop, Archbishop of York, and the Earl\\nof Douglas, a powerful and brave Scottish nobleman.\\nThe King was prompt and active, and the two armies", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "190 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nThere were about fourteen thousand men in each.\\nThe old Earl ot Northumberland being sick, the rebel\\nforces were led by his son. The King wore plain armor\\nto deceive the enemy; and four noblemen, with the\\nsame object, wore the royal arms. The rebel charge\\nwas so furious that every one of those gentlemen was\\nkilled, the royal standard was beaten down, and the\\nyoung Prince of ^Wales was severely wounded in the\\nface. But he was one of the bravest and best soldiers\\nthat ever lived, and he fought so well, and the King s\\ntroops were so encouraged by his bold example, that\\nthey rallied immediately, and cut the enemy s forces all\\nto pieces. Hotspur was killed by an arrow in the brain,\\nand the rout was so complete that the whole rebellion\\nwas struck down by this one blow. The Earl of North-\\numberland surrendered himself soon after hearing of\\nthe death of his son, and received a pardon for air his\\noffenses.\\nThere was some lingering of rebellion yet; Owen\\nGlendower being retired to Wales, and a preposterous\\nstory being spread among the ignorant people that King\\nRichard was still alive. How they could have believed\\nsuch nonsense it is difficult to imagine but they cer-\\ntainly did suppose that the Court fool of the late King,\\nwho was something like him, was he, himself; so that it\\nseemed as if, after giving so much trouble to the coun-\\ntry in his life, he was still to trouble it after his death.\\nThis was not the worst. The young Earl of March and\\nhis brother were stolen out of Windsor Castle. Being\\nretaken, and being found to have been spirited away by\\none Lady Spencer, she accused her own brother, that\\nEarl of Rutland who was in the former conspiracy and\\nwas now Duke of York, of being in the plot. For this\\nhe was ruined in fortune, though not put to death and\\nthen another plot arose among the old Earl of Northum-\\nberland, some other lords, and that same Scroop, Arch-\\nbishop of York, who was with the rebels before. These\\nconspirators caused a writing to be posted on the\\nchurch doors, accusing the King ot a variety of crimes\\nbut, the King being eager and vigilant to oppose them,\\nthey were all taken, and the Archbishop was executed.\\nThis was the first time that a great churchman had", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 191\\nbeen slain by the law in England but the King was\\nresolved that it should be done, and done it was.\\nThe next most remarkable event of this time was the\\nseizure by Henry of the heir to the Scottish throne\\nJames, a boy of nine years old. He had been put aboard\\nship by his father, the Scottish King Robert, to save\\nhim from the designs of his uncle, when, on his way to\\nFrance, he was accidentally taken by some English\\ncruisers. He remained a prisoner in England for nine-\\nteen years, and became in his prison a ^student and a\\nfamous poet.\\nWith the exception of occasional troubles with the\\nWelsh and with the French, the rest of King Henry s\\nreign was quiet enough. But the King was far from\\nhappy, and probably was troubled in his conscience by\\nknowing that he had usurped the crown, and had occa-\\nsioned the death of his miserable cousin. The Prince of\\nWales, though brave and generous, is said to have\\nbeen wild and dissipated, and even to have drawn his\\nsword on Gascoigne, the Chief Justice of the King s\\nBench, because he was firm in dealing impartially with\\none of his dissolute companions. Upon this the Chief\\nJustice is said to have ordered him immediately to\\nprison the Prince of Wales is said to have submitted\\nwith a good grace, and the King is said to have ex-\\nclaimed, Happy is the monarch who has so just a\\njudge, and a son so willing to obey the laws. This is\\nall very doubtful, and so is another story, of which\\nShakespeare has made beautiful use, that the Prince\\nonce took the crown out of his father s chamber as he\\nwas sleeping, and tried it on his own head.\\nThe King s health sank more and more, and he be-\\ncame subject to violent eruptions on the face and to bad\\nepileptic fits, and his spirits sank every day. At last,\\nas he was praying before the shrine of St. Edward at\\nWestminster Abbey, he was seized with a terrible fit,\\nand was carried into the Abbot s chamber, where he\\npresently died. It had been foretold that he would die\\nat Jerusalem, which certainly is not, and never was,\\nWestminster. But, as the Abbot s room had long been\\ncalled the Jerusalem chamber, people said it was all the\\nsame thing, and were quite satisfied with the prediction.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "192 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nThe King died on the 20th of March, 1413, in the\\nforty-seventh year of his age, and the fourteenth of his\\nreign. He was buried in Canterbury Cathedral. He\\nhad been twice married, and had, by his first wife, a\\nfamily of four sons and two daughters. Considering his\\nduplicity before he came to the throne, his unjust seiz-\\nure of it, and, above all, his making that monstrous law\\nfor the burning of what the priests called heretics, he\\nwas a reasonably good king, as kings went.\\nCHAPTER XXI.\\nENGLAND UNDER HENRY V. PART FIRST.\\nThe Prince of Wales began his reign like a generous\\nand honest man. He set the young Earl of March free\\nhe restored their estates and their honors to the Percy\\nfamily, who had lost them by their rebellion against\\nhis father; he ordered the imbecile and unfortunate\\nRichard to be honorably buring among the Kings of\\nEngland and he dismissed all his wild companions,\\nwith assurances that they should not want, if they would\\nresolve to be steady, faithful, and true.\\nIt is much easier to burn men than to burn their opin-\\nions and those of the Lollards were spreading every\\nday. The Lollards were represented by the priests\\nprobably falsely, for the most part to entertain treason-\\nable designs against the new King and Henry, suffer-\\ning himself to be worked upon by these representations,\\nsacrificed his friend Sir John Oldcastle, the Lord Cob-\\nham, to them, after trying in vain to convert him by\\narguments. He was declared guilty, as the head of the\\nsect, and .sentenced to the flames; but he escaped from\\nthe Tower before the day of execution (postponed for\\nfifty days by the King himself), and summoned the Lol-\\nlards to meet him near London on a certain day. So\\nthe priests told the King, at least. I doubt whether\\nthere was any conspiracy beyond such as was got up by\\ntheir agents. On the day appointed, instead of five-\\nand-twenty thousand men, under the command of Sir\\nJohn Oldcastle, in the meadows of St. Giles, the King", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 193\\nfound only eighty men, and no Sir John at all. There\\nwas in another place an addle-headed brewer, who had\\ngold trappings to his horse, and a pair of gilt spurs in\\nhis breast expecting to be made a knight next day by\\nSir John, and so to gain the right to wear them but\\nthere was no Sir John, nor did anybody give information\\nrespecting him, though the King offered great Tewards\\nfor such intelligence. Thirty of these unfortunate Lol-\\nlards were hanged and drawn immediately, and were\\nthen burned, gallows and all; and the various prisons\\nin and around London were crammed full of othtrs.\\nSome of these unfortunate men made various confes-\\nsions of treasonable designs but such confessions were\\neasily got under torture and the fear of fire.and are very\\nlittle to be trusted. To finish the sad story of Sir John\\nOldcastle at once, I may mention that he escaped into\\nWales and remained there safely for four years. When\\ndiscovered by Lord Powis, it is very doubtful if he\\nwould have been taken alive so great was the old sol-\\ndier s bravery if a miserable old woman had not come\\nbehind him and broken his leg with a stool. He was\\ncarried to London in a horse litter, was fastened by an\\niron chain to a gibbet, and so roasted to death.\\nTo make the state of France as plain as I can in a few\\nwords, I should tell you that the Duke of Orleans, and\\nthe Duke of Burgundy, commonly called John Without\\nFear, had had a grand reconciliation of their quarrel\\nin the last reign and had appeared to be quite in a heav-\\nenly state of mind. Immediately after which, on a\\nSunday, in the public streets of Paris, the Duke of\\nOrleans was murdered by a party of twenty men, set\\non by the Duke of Burgundy according to his own\\ndeliberate confession. The widow of King Richard had\\nbeen married in France to the eldest son of the Duke of\\nOrleans. The poor mad King was quite powerless to\\nhelp her, and the Duke of Burgundy became the real\\nmaster of France. Isabella dying, her husband (Duke\\nof Orleans since the death of his father) married the\\ndaughter of the Count of Armagnac, who, being a much\\nabler man than his young son-in-law, headed his party;\\nthence called after him Armagnacs. Thus, France was\\nnow in this terrible condition, that it had in it the party\\n13 History", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "194 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nof the King s son, the Dauphin Louis the party of the\\nDuke of Burgundy, who was the father of the Dauphin s\\nill-used wife and the party of the Armagnacs all hat-\\ning each other all fighting together all composed of\\nthe most depraved nobles that the earth has ever known\\nand all tearing unhappy France to pieces.\\nThe late King had watched these dissensions from\\nEngland, sensible (like the French people) that no enemy\\nof France could injure her more than her own nobility.\\nThe present King now advanced a claim to the French\\nthrone. His demand being, of course, refused, he re-\\nduced his proposal to a certain large amount of French\\nterritory, and to demanding the French princess, Cather-\\nine, in marriage, with a fortune of two millions of\\ngolden crowns. He was offered less territory and fewer\\ncrowns, and no princess but he called his ambassadors\\nhome and prepared for war. Then he proposed to take\\nthe princess with one million of crowns. The French\\nCourt replied that he should have the princess with two\\nhundred thousand crowns less he said this would not\\ndo (he had never seen the princess in his life), and assem-\\nbled his army at Southampton. There was a short plot\\nat home just at that time, for deposing him, and making\\nthe Earl of March king but the conspirators were all\\nspeedily condemned and executed, and the King\\nembarked for France.\\nIt is dreadful to observe how long a bad example will\\nbe followed but it is encouraging to know that a good\\nexample is never thrown away. The King s first act on\\ndisembarking, at the mouth of the river Seine, three\\nmiles from Harfleur, was to imitate his father, and to\\nproclaim his solemn orders that the lives and property\\nof the peaceable inhabitants should be respected on pain\\nof death. It is agreed by French writers, to his lasting\\nrenown, that even while his soldiers were suffering the\\ngreatest distress from want of food, these commands\\nwere rigidly obeyed.\\nWith an army in all of thirty thousand men, he be-\\nsieged the town of Harfleur both by sea and land for\\nfive weeks at the end of which time the town surren-\\ndered, and the inhabitants were allowed to depart with\\nonly fivepence each, and a part of their clothes. All", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 195\\nthe rest of their possessions was divided among the\\nEnglish army. But that army suffered so much, in spite\\nof its successes, from disease and privation, that it was\\nalready reduced one-half. Still, the King was deter-\\nmined not to retire until he had struck a greater blow.\\nTherefore, against the advice of all his counsellors, he\\nmoved on with his little force toward Calais. When he\\ncame up to the river Somme he was unable to cross, in\\nconsequence of the ford being fortified; and, as the\\nEnglish moved up the left bank of the river looking for\\na crossing, the French, who had broken all the bridges,\\nmoved up the right bank, watching them, and waiting\\nto attack them when they should try to pass it. At last\\nthe English found a crossing and got safely over. The\\nFrench held a council of war at Rouen, resolved to give\\nthe English battle, and sent heralds to King Henry to\\nknow by which road he was going. By the road that\\nwill take me straight to Calais! said the King, and sent\\nthem away with a present of a hundred crowns.\\nThe English moved on until they beheld the French,\\nand then the King gave orders to form in line of battle.\\nThe French not coming on, the army broke up after\\nremaining in battle array till night, and got good rest\\nand refreshment at a neighboring village. The French\\nwere now all lying in another village, through which\\nthey knew the English must pass. They were resolved\\nthat the English should begin the battle. The English\\nhad no means of retreat, if their King had any such in-\\ntention and so the two armies passed the night close\\ntogether.\\nTo understand these armies well, you must bear in\\nmind that the immense French army had among its\\nnotable persons almost the whole of that wicked nobil-\\nity whose debauchery had made France a desert and\\nso besotted where they by pride, and by contempt of the\\ncommon people, that they had scarcely any bowmen\\n(if indeed they had any at all) in their whole enormous\\nnumber: which, compared to the English army, was at\\nleast as six to one. For these proud fools had said that\\nthe bow was not a fit weapon for knightly hands, and\\nthat France must be defended by gentlemen only. We\\nshall see presently what hand the gentlemen made of it.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "196 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nNow, on the English side, among the little force,\\nthere was a good proportion of men who were not gen-\\ntlemen by any means, but who were good stout archers\\nfor all that. Among them in the morning having slept\\nlittle at night, while the French were carousing and\\nmaking sure of victory the King rode, on a gray horse;\\nwearing on his head a helmet of shining steel, sur-\\nmounted by a crown of gold, sparkling with precious\\nstones; and bearing over his armor, embroidered to-\\ngether, the arms of England and the arms of France.\\nThe archers looked at the shining helmet and the crown ij\\nof gold and the sparkling jewels, and admired them i\\nall; but what they admired most was the King s cheer-\\nf ul face, and his bright blue eye, as he told them that,\\n\u00c2\u00a36x himself, he had made up his mind to conquer there\\nor to die there, and that England should never have a\\nransom to pay for him. There was one brave knight\\nwho chanced to say that he wished some of the many\\ngallant gentlemen and good soldiers who were then idle\\nat home in England were there to increase their num-\\nbers. But the King told him that, for his part, he did\\nnot wish for one more man. The fewer we have, I\\nsaid he, the greater will be the honor we shall win!\\nHis men, being now all in good heart, were refreshed\\nwith bread and wine and heard prayers, and waited\\nquietly for the French. The King waited for the French\\nbecause they were drawn up thirty deep (the little Eng-\\nlish force was only three deep), on a very difficult and\\nheavy ground; and he knew that, when they moved,\\nthere must be confusion among them.\\nAs they did not move, he sent off two parties one to\\nlie concealed in a wood on the left of the French the\\nother, to set fire to some houses behind the French after\\nthe battle should be begun. This was scarcely done\\nwhen three of the proud French gentlemen, who were\\nto defend their country without any help from the base\\npeasants, came riding out, calling upon the English to\\nsurrender. The King warned those gentlemen himself\\nto retire with all speed if they cared for their lives, and\\nordered the English banners to advance. Upon that,\\nSir Thomas Erpmgham, a great English general, who\\ncommanded the archers, threw his truncheon into the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 197\\nair joyfully; and all the Englishmen, kneeling down\\nupon the ground and biting it as if they took possession\\nof the country, rose up with a great shout and fell upon\\nthe French.\\nEvery archer was furnished with a great stake tipped\\nwith iron and his orders were to thrust this stake into\\nthe ground, to discharge his arrow, and then to fall\\nback, when the French horsemen came on. As the\\nhaughty French gentlemen, who were to break the Eng-\\nlish archers and utterly destroy them with their knightly\\nlances, came riding up, they were received with such a\\nblinding storm of arrows that they broke and turned.\\nHorses and men rolled over one another, and the con-\\nfusion was terrific. Those who rallied and charged the\\narchers got among the stakes on slippery and boggy\\nground, and were so bewildered that the English archers\\nwho wore no armor, and even took off their leathern\\ncoats to be more active cut them to pieces, root and\\nbranch. Only three French horsemen got within the\\nstakes, and those were instantly dispatched. All this\\ntime the dense French army, being in armor, were sink-\\ning knee-deep into the mire; while the light English\\narchers, half-naked, were as fresh and active as if they\\nwere fighting on a marble floor.\\nBut now the second division of the French, coming to\\nthe relief of the first, closed up in a firm mass; the Eng-\\nlish, headed by the King, attacked them and the dead-\\nliest part of the battle began. The King s brother, the\\nDuke of Clarence, was struck down, and numbers of the\\nFrench surrounded him but King Henry, standing over\\nthe body, fought like a lion until they were beaten off.\\nPresently came up a band of eighteen French knights,\\nbearing the banner of a certain French lord, who had\\nsworn to kill or take the English King. One of them\\nstruck him such a blow with a battle-ax that he reeled\\nand fell upon his knees; but his faithful men, immedi-\\nately closing around him, killed every one of those\\neighteen knights, and so that French lord never kept\\nhis oath.\\nThe French Duke of Alencon, seeing this, made a\\ndesperate charge, and cut his way close up to the Royal\\nStandard of England. He beat down the Duke of York,", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "198 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nwho was standing near it and when the King came to\\nhis rescue, struck off a piece of the crown he wore.\\nBut he never struck another blow in this world; for\\neven as he was in the act of saying who he was, and\\nthat he surrendered to the King; and even as the King\\nstretched out his hand to give him a safe and honorable\\nacceptance of the offer, he fell dead, pierced by innum-\\nerable wounds.\\nThe death of this nobleman decided the battle. The\\nthird division of the French army, which had never\\nstruck a blow yet, and which was, in itself, more than\\ndouble the whole English power, broke and fled. At\\nthis time of the fight the English, who as yet had made\\nno prisoners, began to take them in immense numbers,\\nand were still occupied in doing so, or in killing those\\nwho would not surrender, when a great noise arose in the\\nrear of the French their flying banners were seen to\\nstop and King Henry, supposing a great re-enforce-\\nment to have arrived, gave orders that all the prisoners\\nshould be put to death. As soon, however, as it was\\nfound that the noise was only occasioned by a body of\\nplundering peasants, the terrible massacre was stopped.\\nThen King Henry called to him the French herald,\\nand asked him to whom the victory belonged.\\nThe herald replied, To the King of England.\\nWe have not made this havoc and slaughter, said\\nthe King. It is the wrath of Heaven on the sins of\\nFrance. What is the name of that castle yonder?\\nThe herald answered him, My lord, it is the castle\\nof Azincourt.\\nSaid the King, From henceforth this battle shall be\\nknown to posterity by the name of the battle of Azin-\\ncourt.\\nOur English historians have made it Agincourt but\\nunder that name it will ever be famous in English\\nannals.\\nThe loss upon the French side was enormous. Three\\ndukes were killed, two more were taken prisoners,\\nseven counts Jwere killed, three more were taken pris-\\noners, and ten thousand knights and gentlemen were\\nslain upon the field. The English loss amounted to", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 199\\n^sixteen hundred men, among whom were the Duke of\\nYork and the Earl of Suffolk.\\nWar is a dreadful thing and it is appalling to know\\nhow the English were obliged, next morning, to kill\\nthose prisoners mortally wounded, who yet writhed in\\nagony upon the ground how the dead upon the French\\nside were stripped by their own countrymen and\\ncountrywomen, and afterward buried in great pits how\\nthe dead upon the English side were piled up in a great\\nbarn, and how their bodies and the barn were all burned\\ntogether. It is in such things, and in many more, much\\ntoo horrible to relate, that the real desolation and wicked-\\nness of war consists. Nothing can make war otherwise\\nthan horrible. But the dark side of it was little thought\\nof and soon forgotten and it cast no shade of trouble\\non the English people, except on those who had lost\\nfriends or relations in the fight. They welcomed their\\nKing home with shouts of rejoicing, and plunged into\\nthe water to bear him ashore on their shoulders, and\\nflocked out in crowds to welcome him in every town\\nthrough which he passed, and hung rich carpets and\\ntapestries out of the windows, and strewed the streets\\nwith flowers, and made the fountains run with wine, as\\nthe great field of Agincourt had run with blood.\\nPART SECOND.\\nThat proud and wicked French nobility who dragged\\ntheir country to destruction, and who were every day\\nand ever) year regarded with deeper hatred and detes-\\ntation in the hearts of the French people, learned noth-\\ning, even from the defeat of Agincourt. So far from\\nuniting against the common enemy, they became, among\\nthemselves, more violent, more bloody, and more false\\nif that were possible than they had been before.\\nThe Count of Armagnac persuaded the French King to\\nplunder of her treasures Queen Isabella of Bavaria, and\\nto make her a prisoner. She, who had hitherto been the\\nbitter enemy of the Duke of Burgundy, proposed to join\\nhim, in revenge. He carried her off to Troyes, where\\nshe proclaimed herself Regent of France, and made him\\nher lieutenant. The Armagnac party were at that time", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "200 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\npossessed of Paris but, one of the gates of the city\\nbeing secretly opened on a certain night to a party of\\nthe Duke s men, they got into Paris, threw into the\\nprisons all the Armagnacs upon whom they could lay\\ntheir hands, and, a few nights afterward, with the aid\\nof a furious mob of sixty thousand people, broke the\\nprisons open, and killed them all. The former Dauphin\\nwas now dead, and the King s third son bore the title.\\nHim, in the height of this murderous scene, a French\\nknight hurried out of bed, wrapped in a sheet, and bore\\naway to Poitiers. So, when the revengeful Isabella and\\nthe Duke of Burgundy entered Paris in triumph after\\nthe slaughter of their enemies, the Dauphin was pro-\\nclaimed at Poitiers as the real Regent.\\nKing Henry had not been idle since his victory of\\nAgincourt, but had repulsed a brave attempt of the\\nFrench to recover Harfleur; had gradually conquered a\\ngreat part of Normandy; and, at this crisis of affairs,\\ntook the important town of Rouen, after a siege of half\\na year. This great loss so alarmed the French that\\nthe Duke of Burgundy proposed that a meeting to treat\\nof peace should be held between the French and the\\nEnglish kings in a plain by the river Seine. On the\\nappointed day, King Henry appeared there, with his\\ntwo brothers, Clarence and Gloucester, and a thousand\\nmen. The unfortunate French King, being more mad\\nthan usual that day, could not come but the Queen\\ncame, and with her the Princess Catherine, who was a\\nvery lovely creature, and who made a real impression\\non King Henry, now that he saw her for the first time.\\nThis was the most important circumstance that arose\\nout of the meeting.\\nAs if it were impossible for a French nobleman of that\\ntime to be true to his word of honor in anything, Henry\\ndiscovered that the Duke of Burgundy was, at that very\\nmoment, in secret treaty with the Dauphin and he.\\ntherefore, abandoned the negotiation.\\nThe Duke of Burgundy and the Dauphin, each of\\nwhom with the best reason distrusted the other as a\\nnoble ruffian surrounded by a party of noble ruffians,\\nwere rather at a loss how to proceed after this but at\\nlength they agreed to meet, on a bridge over the river", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 201\\nYonne, where it was arranged that there should be\\ntwo strong gates put up, with an empty space between\\nthem and that the Duke of Burgundy should come into\\nthat space by one gate, with ten men only and that the\\nDauphin should come into that space by the other gate,\\nalso with ten men, and no more.\\nSo far the Dauphin kept his word, but no further.\\nWhen the Duke of Burgundy was on his knee before\\nhim in the act of speaking, one of the Dauphin s noble\\nruffians cut the said duke down with. a small ax, and\\nothers speedily finished him.\\nIt was in vain for the Dauphin to pretend that this\\nbase murder was not done with his consent, it was too\\nbad, even for France, and caused a general horror. The\\nDuke s heir hastened to make a treaty with King Henry,\\nand the French Queen engaged that her husband should\\nconsent to it, whatever it was. Henry made peace, on\\ncondition of receiving the Princess Catherine in mar-\\nriage, and being made Regent of France, during the rest\\nof the King s lifetime, and succeeding to the French\\ni crown at his death. He was soon married to the beauti-\\nful Princess, and took her proudly home to England,\\nwhere she was crowned with great honor and glory.\\nThis peace was called the Perpetual Peace we shall\\nsoon see how long it lasted. It gave great satisfaction\\nto the French people, although they were so poor and\\nmiserable that, at the time of the celebration of the\\nRoyal marriage, numbers ot them were dying of starva-\\ntion on the dunghills in the streets of Paris. There was\\nsome resistance on the part of the Dauphin in some few\\nparts of France, but King Henry beat it all down.\\nAnd now, with his great possessions in France secured,\\nand with his beautiful wife to cheer him, and a son\\nborn to give him greater happiness, all appeared bright\\nbefore him. But in the fullness of his triumph and the\\nheight of his power Death came upon him, and his day\\nwas done. When he fell ill at Vineennes, and found\\nthat he could not recover, he was very calm and quiet,\\nand spoke serenely to those who wept around his bed.\\nHis wife and child, he said, he left to the loving care of\\nhis brother, the Duke of Bedford, and his other taithful\\nnobles. He gave them his advice that England should\\n14 History", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "202 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nestablish a friendship with the new Duke of Burgundy,\\nand offer him the regency of France; that it should not\\nset free the royal princes who had been taken at Agin-\\ncourt; and that, whatever quarrel might arise with\\nFrance, England should never make peace without\\nholding Normandy. Then, he laid down his head, and\\nasked the attendant priests to chant the penitential\\npsalms. Amid which solemn sounds, on the 31st of\\nAugust, 1422, in only the thirty-fourth year of his age\\nand the tenth of his reign, King Henry V. passed away.\\nSlowly and mournfully they carried his embalmed\\nbody in a procession of great state to Paris, and thence\\nto Rouen, where his Queen was, from whom the sad\\nintelligence of his death was concealed until he had\\nbeen dead some days. Thence, lying on a bed of crim-\\nson and gold, and with a golden crown upon the head,\\nand a golden ball and scepter lying in the nerveless\\nhands, they carried it to Calais, with such a great retinue\\nas seemed to dye the road black. The King of Scotland\\nacted as chief mourner, all the Royal Household fol-\\nlowed, the knights wore black armor and black plumes\\nof feathers, crowds of men bore torches, making the\\nnight as light as day and the widowed Princess fol-\\nlowed last of all. At Calais there was a fleet of ships to\\nbring the funeral host to Dover. And so, by way of\\nLondon Bridge, where the service for the dead was\\nchanted as it passed along, they brought the body to\\nWestminster Abbey, and there buried it with great\\nrespect.\\nCHAPTER XXII.\\nENGLAND UNDER HENRY VI. PART FIRST.\\nIt had been the wish of the late King, that while his\\ninfant son King Henry VI., at this time only nine\\nmonths old, was under age, the Duke of Gloucester\\nshould be appointed Regent. The English Parliament,\\nhowever, preferred to appoint a Council of Regency,\\nwith the Duke of Bedford at its head: to be represented,\\nin his absence only, by the Duke of Gloucester. The\\nParliament would seem to have been wise in this, for", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 203\\nGloucester soon showed himself to be ambitious and\\ntroublesome, and, in the gratification of his own personal\\nschemes, gave dangerous offense to the Duke of Bur-\\ngundy, which was with difficulty adjusted.\\nAs that duke declined the Regency of France, it was\\nbestowed by the poor French King upon the Duke of\\nBedford. But, the French King dying within two\\nmonths, the Dauphin instantly asserted his claim to the\\nFrench throne, and was actually crowned under the title\\nof Charles VII. The Duke of Bedford, to be a match\\nfor him, entered into a friendly league with the Dukes\\nof Burgundy and Brittany, and gave them his two sis-\\nters in marriage. War with France was immediately\\nrenewed, and the Perpetual Peace came to an untimely\\nend.\\nIn the first campaign the English, aided by this alli-\\nance, were speedily successful. As Scotland, however,\\nhad sent theFrench five thousand men, and might send\\nmore, or attack the North of England while England\\nwas busy with France, it was considered that it would\\nbe a good thing to offer the Scottish King, James, who\\nhad been so long imprisoned, his liberty, on his paying\\nforty thousand pounds for his board and lodging during\\nnineteen years, and engaging to forbid his subjects from\\nserving under the flag of France. It is pleasant to\\nknow, not only that the amiable captive at last regained\\nhis freedom upon these terms, but that he married a\\nnoble English lady, with whom he had been long in\\nlove, and became an excellent King. I am afraid we\\nhave met with some Kings in this history, and shall\\nmeet with some more, who would have been very much\\nthe better, and would have left the world much hap-\\npier, if they had been imprisoned nineteen years too.\\nIn the second campaign the English gained a consid-\\nerable victory at Verneuil, in a battle which was chiefly\\nremarkable, otherwise, for their resorting to the odd\\nexpedient of tying their baggage-horses together by the\\nheads and tails, and jumbling them up with the bag-\\ngage, so as to convert them into a sort of life fortifica-\\ntion which was found useful to the troops, but which,\\nI should think, was not agreeable to the horses. For\\nthree years afterward very little was done, owing to", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "204 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nboth sides being too poor for war, which is a very ex-\\npensive entertainment; but a council was then held in\\nParis, in which it was decided to lay siege to the town\\nof Orleans, which was a place of great importance to the\\nDauphin s cause. An English army of ten thousand\\nmen was dispatched on this service, under the command\\nof the Earl of Salisbury, a general of fame. He being\\nunfortunately killed early in the siege, the Earl of\\nSuffolk took his place under whom (re-enforced by Sir\\nJohn Falstaff, who brought up four hundred wagons\\nladen with salt herrings and other provisions for the\\ntroops, and, beating off the French who tried to inter-\\ncept him, came victorious out of a hot skirmish, which\\nwas afterward called in jest the battle of the Herrings)\\nthe town of Orleans was so completely hemmed in that\\nthe besieged proposed to yield it up to their countryman,\\nthe Duke of Burgundy. The English general, how-\\never, replied that his English men had won it, so far,\\nby their blood and valor, and that his English men must\\nhave it. There seemed to be no hope for the town or\\nfor the Dauphin, who was so dismayed that he even\\nthought of flying to Scotland or to Spain when a peasant\\ngirl rose up and changed the whole state of affairs.\\nThe story of this peasant girl I have now to tell.\\nPART SECOND. THE STORY OF JOAN OF ARC.\\nIn a remote village among some wild hills in the\\nprovince of Lorraine, there lived a countryman whose\\nname was Jacques d Arc. He had a daughter, Joan of\\nArc, who was at this time in her twentieth year. She\\nhad been a solitary girl from her childhood; she had\\noften tended sheep and cattle for whole days where- no\\nhuman figure was seen or human voice heard and she\\nhad often kneeled, for hours together, in the gloomy,\\nempty little village chapel, looking up at the altar and\\nat the dim lamp burning before it, until she fancied that\\nshe saw shadowy figures standing there, and even that\\nshe heard them speak to her. The people in that part\\nof France were very ignorant and superstitious, and\\nthey had many ghostly tales to tell about what they had\\ndreamed, and what they saw among the lonely hills", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 205\\nwhen the clouds and the mists were resting on them.\\nSo they easily believed that Joan saw strange sights,\\nand they whispered among themselves that angels and\\nspirits talked to her.\\nAt last, Joan told her father that she had one day\\nbeen surprised by a great unearthly light, and had after-\\nward heard a solemn voice, which said it was St.\\nMichael s voice, telling her that she was to go and help\\nthe Dauphin. Soon after this (she said) St. Catherine\\nand St. Margaret had appeared to her with sparkling\\ncrowns upon their heads, and had encouraged her to be\\nvirtuous and resolute. These visions had returned\\nsometimes; but the Voices very often; and the voices\\nalways said, Joan, thou art appointed by Heaven to\\ngo and help the Dauphin! She almost always heard\\nthem while the chapel bells were ringing.\\nThere is no doubt now that Joan believed she saw and\\nheard these things. It is very well known that such\\ndelusions are a disease which is not by any means un-\\ncommon. It is probable enough that there were figures\\nof St. Michael, and St. Catherine, and St. Margaret, in\\nthe little chapel (where they would be very likely to\\nhave shining crowns upon their heads), and that they\\nfirst gave Joan the idea of those three personages. She\\nhad long been a moping fanciful girl, and, though she\\nwas a very good girl, I dare say she was a little vain,\\nand wishful for notoriety.\\nHer father, something wiser than his neighbors, said,\\nI tell thee, Joan, it is thy fancy. Thou hadst better\\nhave a kind husband to take care of thee, girl, and work\\nto employ thy mind! But Joan told him in reply\\nthat she had taken a vow never to have a husband, and\\nthat she must go, as Heaven directed her, to help the\\nDauphin.\\nIt happened, unfortunately for her father s persua-\\nsions, and most unfortunately for the poor girl, too, that\\na party of the Dauphin s enemies found their way into\\nthe village while Joan s disorder was at this point, and\\nburned the chapel, and drove out the inhabitants. The\\ncruelties she saw committed touched Joan s heart and\\nmade her worse. She said that the voices and the fig-\\nures were now continually with her; that they told her", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "206 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nshe was the girl who, according to an old prophecy,\\nwas to deliver France and she must go and help the\\nDauphin, and must remain with him until he should be\\ncrowned at Rheims and that she must travel a long\\nway to a certain lord named Baudricourt, who could and\\nwould bring her into the Dauphin s presence.\\nAs her father still said, I tell thee, Joan, it is thy\\nfancy, she set off to find out this lord, accompanied by\\nan uncle, a poor village wheelwright and cart-maker,\\nwho believed in the reality of her visions. They trav-\\neled a long way and went on and on, over a rough\\ncountry, full of the Duke of Burgundy s men, and of all\\nkinds of robbbers and marauders, until they came to\\nwhere this lord was.\\nWhen his servants told him that there was a poor\\npeasant girl named Joan of Arc, accompanied by nobody\\nbut an old village wheelwright and cart-maker, who\\nwished to see him because she was commanded to help\\nthe Dauphin and save France, Baudricourt burst out\\na-laughing, and bade them send the girl away. But he\\nsoon heard so much about her lingering in the town, and\\npraying in the churches, and seeing visions, and doing\\nharm to no one, that he sent for her, and questioned\\nher. As she said the same thing after she had been\\nwell sprinkled with holy water as she had said before\\nthe sprinkling, Baudricourt began to think there might\\nbe something in it. At all events, he thought it worth\\nwhile to send her on to the town of Chinon, where the\\nDauphin was. So he bought her a horse, and a sword,\\nand gave her two squires to conduct her. As the\\nVoices had told Joan that she was to wear a man s dress\\nnow, she put one en, and girded her sword to her side,\\nand bound spurs to her heels, and mounted her horse\\nand rode away with her two squires. As to her uncle\\nthe wheelwright, he stood staring at his niece in wonder\\nuntil she was out of sight as well he might and then\\nwent home again. The best place, too.\\nJoan and her two squires rode on and on, until they\\ncame to Chinon, where she was, after some doubt, ad-\\nmitted into the Dauphin s presence. Picking him out\\nimmediately from all his court, she told him that she\\ncame commanded by Heaven to subdue his enemies and", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 207\\nconduct him to his coronation at Rheims. She also told\\nhim (or he pretended so afterward, to make the greater\\nimpression upon his soldiers) a number of his secrets,\\nknown only to himself, and, furthermore, she said there\\nwas an old, old sword in the Cathedral of St. Catherine\\nat Fierbois, marked with five old crosses on the blade,\\nwhich St. Catherine had ordered her to wear.\\nNow, nobody knew anything about this old, old\\nsword, but when the cathedral came to be examined\\nwhich was immediately done, there sure enough the\\nsword was found The Dauphin then required a num-\\nber of grave priests and bishops to give him their\\nopinion whether the girl derived her power from good\\nspirits or from evil spirits, which they held prodigiously\\nlong debates about, in the course of which several\\nlearned men fell fast asleep and snored loudly. At last,\\nwhen one gruff old gentleman had said to Joan, What\\nlanguage do your Voices speak? and when Joan had\\nreplied to the gruff old gentleman, A pleasanter lan-\\nguage than yours, they agreed that it was all correct,\\nand that Joan of Arc was inspired from Heaven. This\\nwonderful circumstance put new heart into the Dau-\\nphin s soldiers when they heard of it, and dispirited the\\nEnglish army, who took Joan for a witch.\\nSo Joan mounted horse again, and again rode on and\\non, until she came to Orleans. But she rode now as\\nnever peasant girl had ridden yet. She rode upon a\\nwhite war-horse, in a suit of glittering armor; with the\\nold, old sword from the cathedral, newly burnished, in\\nher belt; with a white flag carried before her, upon\\nwhich were a picture of God, and the words Jesus\\nMaria. In this splendid state, at the head of a great\\nbody of troops escorting provisions of all kinds for the\\nstarving inhabitants of Orleans, she appeared before\\nthat beleaguered city.\\nWhen the people on the walls beheld her, they cried\\nout, The Maid is come! The Maid of the prophecy is\\ncome to deliver us. And this, and the sight of tho\\nMaid fighting at the head of their men, made the French\\nso bold and made the English so fearful, that the Eng-\\nlish line of forts was soon broken, the troops and provi-\\nsions were got into the town, and Orleans was saved.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "208 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nJoan, henceforth called The Maid of Orleans, re-\\nmained within the walls for a few days, and caused let-\\nters to be thrown over, ordering Lord Suffolk and his\\nEnglishmen to depart from before the town according to\\nthe will of Heaven. As the English general very posi-\\ntively declined to believe that Joan knew anything about\\nthe will of Heaven (which did not mend the matter with\\nhis soldiers, for they stupidly said if she were not in-\\nspired she was a witch, and it was of no .use to fight\\nagainst a witch), she mounted her white war-horse\\nagain, and ordered her white banner to advance.\\nThe besiegers held.the bridge, and some strong towers\\nupon the bridge and here the Maid of Orleans attacked\\nthem. The fight was fourteen hours long. She planted\\na scaling ladder with her own hands, and mounted\\ntower wall, but was struck by an English arrow in the\\nneck, and fell into the trench. She was carried away\\nand the arrow was taken out, during which operation\\nshe screamed and cried with the pain, as any other girl\\nmight have done; but presently she said that the Voices\\nwere speaking to her and soothing her to rest. After a\\nwhile she got up, and was again foremost in the fight.\\nWhen the English, who had seen her fall and supposed\\nher dead, saw this, they were troubled with the strang-\\nest fears, and some of them cried out that they beheld\\nSt. Michael on a white horse (probably Joan herself)\\nfighting for the French. They lost the bridge, lost the\\ntowers, and next day set their chain of forts on fire, and\\nleft the place.\\nBat as Lord Suffolk himself retired no further than the\\ntown of Jargeau, which was only a few miles off, the Maid\\nof Orleans besieged him there, and he was taken pris-\\noner. As the white banner scaled the wall, she was\\nstruck upon the head with a stone, and was again tum-\\nbled down into the ditch but she only cried all the\\nmore, as she lay there, On, on, ray countrymen! And\\nfear nothing, for the Lord hath delivered them into our\\nhands! After this new success of the Maid s, several\\nother fortresses and places, which had previously held\\nout against the Dauphin, were delivered up without a\\nbattle; and at Patay she defeated the remainder of the\\nEnglish army, and set up her victorious white banner", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 209\\non a field where twelve hundred Englishmen lay dead.\\nShe now urged the Dauphin (who always kept out of\\nthe way when there was any fighting) to proceed to\\nRheims, as the first part of her mission was accom-\\nplished and to complete the whole by being crowned\\nthere. The Dauphin was in no particular hurry to do\\nthis, as Rheims was a long way off, and the English and\\nthe Duke of Burgundy were still strong in the country\\nthrough which the road lay. However, they set forth,\\nwith ten thousand men, and again the Maid of Orleans\\nrode on and on, upon her white war-horse, and in her\\nshining armor. Whenever they came to a town which\\nyielded readily, the soldiers believed in her; but when-\\never they came to a town which gave them any trouble,\\nthey began to murmur that she was an impostor. The\\nlatter was particularly the case at Troyes, which finally\\nyielded, through the persuasion of one Richard, a friar\\nof the place. Friar Richard was in the old doubt about\\nthe Maid of Orleans, until he had sprinkled her well with\\nholy water, and had also well sprinkled the threshold ot\\nthe gate by which she came into the city. Finding that\\nit made no change in her or the gate, he said, as the\\nother grave old gentleman had said, that it was all right,\\nand became her great ally.\\nSo, at last, and by dint ot riding on and on, the Maid\\nof Orleans, and the Dauphin, and the ten thousand\\nsometimes believing and sometimes unbelieving men,\\ncame to Rheims. And in the great cathedral of Rheims\\nthe Dauphin actually was crowned Charles VII. in a\\ngreat assembly of the people. Then the Maid, who\\nwith her white banner stood beside the King in that\\nhour of his triumph, kneeled down upon the pavement\\nat his feet, and said, with tears, that what she had been\\ninspired to do was done, and that the only recompense\\nshe asked for was that she should now have leave to go\\nback to her distant home, and her [sturdy incredulous\\nfather, and her first simple escort the village wheel-\\nwright and cart-maker. But the King said No! and\\nmade her and her family as noble as a King could, and\\nsettled upon her the income of a count.\\nAh! happy had it been for the Maid of Orleans.if she\\nhad resumed her rustic dress that day, and had gone", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "210 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nhome to her little chapel and the wild hills, and had for-\\ngotten all these things, and had been a good man s wife,\\nand had heard no stranger voices than the voices of lit-\\ntle children\\nIt was not to be, and she continued helping the King\\n(she did a world for him, in alliance with Friar Rich-\\nard), and trying to improve the lives of the coarse sol-\\ndiers, and leading a religious, an unselfish, and a mod-\\nest life herself, beyond any doubt. Still, many times\\nshe prayed the King to let her go home and once she\\neven took off her bright armor and hung it up in a\\nchurch, meaning never to wear it more. But the King\\nalways won her back again, while she was of any use\\nto him, so she went on and on and on to her doom.\\nWhen the Duke of Bedford, who was a very able\\nman, began to be active for England, and, by bringing\\nthe war back into France and by holding the Duke of\\nBurgundy to his faith, to distress and disturb Charles\\nvery much, Charles sometimes asked the Maid of Or-\\nleans what the Voices said about it. But the Voices\\nhad become, very like ordinary voices in perplexed\\ntimes, contradictory and confused, so that now they\\nsaid one thing, and now said another, and the Maid lost\\ncredit every day. Charles marched on Paris, which was\\nopposed to him, and attacked the suburb ot St. Honore.\\nIn this fight, being again struck down into the ditch,\\nshe was abandoned by the whole army. She lay un-\\naided among a heap of dead, and crawled out how she\\ncould. Then some of her believers went over to an op-\\nposition Maid, Catherine of La Rochelle, who said she\\nwas inspired to tell where there were treasures of buried\\nmoney though she never did and then Joan accident-\\nally broke the old, old sword, and others said that her\\npower was broken with it. Finally, [at the siege of Com-\\npiegne, held by the Duke of Burgundy, where she did\\nvaliant service, she was basely left alone in a retreat,\\nthough facing about and fighting to the last and an\\narcher pulled her off her horse.\\nOh, the uproar that was made, and the thanksgivings\\nthat were sung, about the capture of this one poor coun-\\ntry girl Oh, the way in which she was demanded to\\nbe tried for sorcery and heresy, and anything else you", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 211\\nlike, by the Inquisitor-General of France, and by this\\ngreat man, and by that great man, until it is wearisome\\nto think of! She was bought at last by the Bishop of\\nBeauvais for ten thousand francs, and was shut up in\\nher narrow prison plain Joan of Arc again, and Maid\\nof Orleans no more.\\nI should never have done if I were to tell you how\\nthey had Joan out to examine her, and cross-examine\\nher, and re-examine her, and worry her into saying any-\\nthing and everything and how all sorts of scholars and\\ndoctors bestowed their utmost tediousness upon her.\\nSixteen times she was brought out and shut up again\\nand worried, and entrapped and argued with, until she\\nwas heartsick of the dreary business. On the last occa-\\nsion of this kind she was brought into a burial-place at\\nRouen, dismally decorated with a scaffold, and a stake\\nand fagots, and the executioner, and a pulpit with a\\ntriar therein, and an awful sermon ready. It is very\\naffecting to know that even at that pass the poor girl\\nhonored the mean vermin ot a King, who had so used\\nher for his purposes and so abandoned her and, that\\nwhile she had been regardless of reproaches heaped\\nupon herself, she spoke out courageously for him.\\nIt was natural in one so young to hold to lite. To\\nsave her life, she signed a declaration prepared for her\\nsigned it with a cross, for she couldn t write that all\\nher visions and voices had come from the Devil. Upon\\nher recanting the past, and protesting that she would\\nnever wear a man s dress in future, she was condemned\\nto imprisonment for life, on the bread of sorrow and\\nthe water of affliction.\\nBut, on the bread of sorrow and the water of afflic-\\ntion, the visions and the Voices soon returned. It was\\nquite natural that they should do so, for that kind of\\ndisease is much aggravated by fasting, loneliness, and\\nanxiety of mind. It was not only got out of Joan that\\nshe considered herself inspired again, but she was taken\\nin a man s dress, which had been left to entrap her\\nin her prison, and which she put on, in her solitude;\\nperhaps in remembrance of her past glories, perhaps\\nbecause the imaginary Voices told her. For this relapse\\ninto the sorcery and heresy and anything else you like,", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "212 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nshe was sentenced to be burned to death. And, in the\\nmarket-place ot Rouen, in the hideous dress which\\nmonks had invented tor such spectacles; with priests\\nand bishops sitting in a gallery looking on though\\nsome had the Christian grace to go away, unable to en-\\ndure the infamous scene this shrieking girl last seen\\namidst the smoke and fire, holding a crucifix between\\nher hands last heard, calling upon Christ was burned\\nto ashes. They threw her ashes into the river Seine\\nbut they will rise against her murderers on the last\\nday.\\nFrom the moment of her capture neither the French\\nKing nor one single man in all his court raised a finger\\nto save her. It is no defense of them that they may\\nhave never really believed in her, or that they may have\\nwon her victories by their skill and bravery. The more\\nthey pretended to believe in her, the more they had\\ncaused her to believe in herself and she had ever been\\ntrue to them, ever brave, ever nobly devoted. But it is\\nno wonder that they, who were in all things false to\\nthemselves, false to one another, false to their country,\\nfalse to Heaven, false to Earth, should be monsters of\\ningratitude and treachery to a helpless peasant girl.\\nIn the picturesque old town of Rouen, where weeds\\nand grass grow high on the cathedral towers, and the\\nvenerable Norman streets are still warm in the blessed\\nsunlight, though the monkish fires that once gleamed\\nhorribly upon them have long grown cold, there is a\\nstatue of Joan of Arc, in the scene ot her last agony,\\nthe square to which she has given its present name. I\\nknow some statues of modern times even in the\\nWorld s metropolis, I think which commemorate less\\nconstancy, less earnestness, smaller claims upon the\\nworld s attention, and much greater impostors.\\nPART THIRD.\\nBad deeds seldom prosper, happily for mankind and\\nthe English cause gained no advantage from the cruel\\ndeath ot Joan of Arc. For a long time the war went\\nheavily on. The Duke of Bedford died; the alliance\\nwith the Duke of Burgundy was broken and Lord Tal-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 213\\nbot became a great general on the English side in\\nFrance. But two of the consequences of war are, Fam-\\nine because the people cannot peacefully cultivate the\\nground and Pestilence, which comes of want, misery\\nand suffering. Both these horrors broke out in both\\ncountries, and lasted for two wretched years. Then\\nthe war went on again, and came by slow degrees to be so\\nbadly conducted by the English government that, with-\\nin twenty years from the execution of the Maid of Or-\\nleans, of all the great French conquests, the town ot\\nCalais alone remained in English hands.\\nWhile these victories and defeats were taking place\\nin the course of time, many strange things happened at\\nhome. The young King, as he grew up, proved to be\\nvery unlike his great father, and showed himself a mis-\\nerable, puny creature. There was no harm in him he\\nhad a great aversion to shedding blood; which was\\nsomething but, he was a weak, silly, helpless young\\nman, and a mere shuttlecock to the great lordly battle-\\ndores about the Court.\\nOf these battledores, Cardinal Beaufort, a relation of\\nthe King, and the Duke of Gloucester were at first the\\nmost powerful. The Duke ot Gloucester had a wite,\\nwho was nonsensically accused of practising witchcraft\\nto cause the King s death and lead to her husband s\\ncoming to the throne, he being the next heir. She was\\ncharged with having, by the help ot a ridiculous old\\nwoman named Margery, who was called a witch, made\\na little waxen doli in the King s likeness, and put it\\nbefore a slow fire that it might gradually melt away.\\nIt was supposed in such cases that the death of the\\nperson whom the doll was made to represent was sure\\nto happen. Whether the duchess was as ignorant as\\nthe rest of them, and really did make such a doll with\\nsuch an intention, I don t know; but you and I know\\nvery well that she might have made a thousand dolls,\\nif she had been stupid enough, and might have melted\\nthem all, without hurting the King or anybody else.\\nHowever, she was tried for it, and so was old Margery,\\nand so was one of the duke s chaplains, who was\\ncharged with having assisted them. Both he and Mar-\\ngery were put to death, and the duchess, after being", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "214 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\ntaken on foot and bearing a lighted candle three times\\nround the city, as a penance, was imprisoned for life.\\nThe duke himself took all this pretty quietly, and made\\nas little stir about the matter as if he were rather glad\\nto be rid of the duchess.\\nBut he was not destined to keep himself out of\\ntrouble long. The royal shuttlecock being three-and-\\ntwenty, the battledores were very anxious to get him\\nmarried. The Duke of Gloucester wanted him to marry\\na daughter of the Count of Armagnac; but the Car-\\ndinal and the Earl ot Suffolk were all for Margaret, the\\ndaughter of the King ot Sicily, who they knew was a\\nresolute, ambitious woman and would govern the King\\nas she chose. To make friends with this lady, the Earl\\nof Suffolk, who went over to arrange the match, con-\\nsented to accept her for the King s wife without any\\nfortune and even to give up the two most valuable pos-\\nsessions England then had in France. So the marriage\\nwas arranged, on terms very advantageous to the lady;\\nand Lord Suffolk brought her to England and she was\\nmarried at Westminster. On what pretense this queen\\nand her party charged the Duke of Gloucester with\\nhigh treason within a couple of years it is impossible\\nto make out, the matter is so confused but they pre-\\ntended that the King s life was in danger, and they took\\nthe duke prisoner. A fortnight afterward he was\\nfound dead in bed, they said, and his body was shown\\nto the people, and Lord Suffolk came in for the best\\npart of his estates. You know by this time how strange-\\nly liable state prisoners were to sudden death.\\nEND OF VOLUME I.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nVOLUME II.\\n215", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nCHAPTER.^\\nEngland under henry vi Continued.\\nIt Cardinal Beaufort had any hand in this matter, it\\ndid him no good, for he died within six weeks thinking\\nit very hard and curious at eighty years old that he\\ncould not live to be Pope.\\nThis was the time when England had completed her\\nloss of all her great French conquests. The people\\ncharged the loss principally upon the Earl of Suffolk,\\nnow a duke, who had made those easy terms about the\\nRoyal Marriage, and who, they believed, had even\\nbeen bought by France. So he was impeached as a\\ntraitor, on a great number of charges, but chiefly on\\naccusations of having aided the French King, and of\\ndesigning to make his own son King of England. The\\nCommons and the people being violent against him,\\nthe King was made, by his triends, to interpose to save\\nhim, by banishing him for five years, and proroguing\\nthe Parliament. The duke had much ado to escape\\nfrom a London mob, two thousand strong, who lay in\\nwait for him in St. Giles fields; but he got down to his\\nown estates in Suffolk, and sailed away from Ipswich.\\nSailing across the Channel, he sent into Calais to know\\nif he might land there but they kept his boat and men\\nin the harbor, until an English ship, carrying a hundred\\nand fifty men and called the Nicholas of the Tower,\\ncame alongside his little vessel, and ordered him on\\nboard. Welcome, traitor, as men say, was the cap-\\ntain s grim and not very respectful salutation. He was\\nkept on board, a prisoner, for eight-and-forty hours,\\nand then a small boat appeared rowing toward the ship.\\n217", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "218 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nAs this boat came nearer, it was seen to have in it a\\nblock, a rusty sword, and an executioner in a black\\nmask. The duke was handed down into it, and there\\nhis head was cut off with six strokes of the rusty sword.\\nThen the little boat rowed away to Dover beach, where\\nthe body was cast out, and left unil the duchess claimed\\nit. By whom, high in authority, this murder was com-\\nmitted, has never appeared. No one was ever punished\\ntor it.\\nThere now arose in Kent an Irishman who gave him-\\nself the name of Mortimer, but whose real name was\\nJack Cade. Jack, in imitation of Wat Tyler, though he\\nwas a very different and interior sort of man, addressed\\nthe Kentish men upon their wrongs, occasioned by the\\nbad government of England, among so many battle-\\ndores and such a poor shuttlecock; and the Kentish\\nmen rose up to the number of twenty thousand. Their\\nplace of assembly was Blackheath, where, headed by\\nJack, they put forth two papers, which they called\\nThe Complaint ot the Commons ot Kent, and The\\nFequests of the Captain ot the Great Assembly in\\nKent. They then retired to Sevenoaks. The royal\\narmy coming up with them there, they beat it and killed\\ntheir general. Then Jack dressed himself in the dead\\ngeneral s armor, and led his men to London.\\nJack passed into the city from Southwark, over the\\nbridge, and entered it in triumph, giving the strictest\\norders to his men not to plunder. Having made a\\nshow ot his forces there, while the citizens looked on\\nquietly, he went back into Southwark in good order,\\nand passed the night. Next day he came back again,\\nhaving got hold in the meantime ot Lord Say, an un-\\npopular nobleman. Says Jack to the Lord Mayor and\\njudges: Will you be so good as to make a tribunal m\\nGuildhall, and try me this nobleman? The court being\\nhastily made, he was found guilty, and Jack and his\\nmen cut his head off on Cornhill. They also cut off the\\nhead ot his son-in-law, and then went back in good\\norder to Southwark again.\\nBut, although the citizens could bear the beheading\\nof an unpopular lord, they could not bear to have their\\nhouses pillaged. And it did so happen that Jack, after", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 219\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2dinner, perhaps he had drunk a little too much began\\nto plunder the house where he lodged upon which, of\\ncourse, his men began to imitate him. Wherefore, the\\nLondoners took counsel with Lord Scales, who had a\\nthousand soldiers in the Tower; and defended London\\nBridge, and kept Jack and his people out. This ad-\\nvantage gained, it was resolved by divers great men to\\ndivide Jack s army in the old way, by making a great\\nmany promises on behalf of the state, that were never\\nintended to be performed. This did divide them some\\nof Jack s men saying that they ought to take the condi-\\ntions which were offered, and others saying that they\\nought not, for they were only a snare some going home\\nat once others staying where they were and all doubt-\\ning and quarreling among themselves.\\n[^Jack, who was in two minds about fighting or accept-\\ning a pardon, and who indeed did both, saw at last that\\nthere was nothing to expect from his men, and that it\\nwas very likely some of them would deliver him up and\\nget a reward of a thousand marks, which was offered\\nfor his apprehension. So, after they had traveled and\\nquarreled all the way from Southwark to Blackheath,\\nand from Blackheath to Rochester, he mounted a good\\nhorse and galloped away into Sussex. But there gal-\\nloped after him, on a better horse, one Alexander Iden,\\nwho came up with him, had a hard fight with him, and\\nkilled him. Jack s head was set aloft on London\\nBridge, with the face looking toward Blackheath, where\\nhe had raised his flag; and Alexander Iden got the\\nthousand marks.\\nIt is supposed by some that the Duke of York who\\nhad been removed from a high post abroad through the\\nQueen s influence, and sent out of this way to govern\\nIreland, was at the bottom of this rising of Jack and\\nhis men, because he wanted to trouble the government.\\nHe claimed, though not yet publicly, to have a better\\nright to the throne than Henry of Lancaster, as one of\\nthe family of the Earl of March, whom Henry IV. had\\nset aside. Touching this claim, which, being through\\nfemale relationship, was not according to the usual de-\\nscent, it is enough to say that Henry IV. was the free\\nChoice of the people and the Parliament, and that his", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "220 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nfamily had now reigned undisputed for sixty years.\\nThe memory ot Henry V. was so famous, and the Eng-\\nlish people loved it so much, that the Duke of York s\\nclaim would, perhaps, never have been thought of, it\\nwould have been so hopeless, but for the unfortunate\\ncircumstance of the present King s being by this time\\nquite an idiot, and the country very ill governed.\\nThese two circumstances gave the Duke of York a\\npower he could not otherwise have had.\\nWhether the Duke knew anything of Jack Cade or\\nnot, he came over from Ireland while Jack s head was\\non London Bridge; being secretly advised that the\\nQueen was setting up his enemy, the Duke of Somerset,\\nagainst him. He went to Westminster, at the head of\\nfour thousand men and, on his knees before the King,\\nrepresented to him the bad state of the country, and\\npetitioned him to summon a Parliament to consider it.\\nThis the King promised. When the Parliament was\\nsummoned the Duke ot York accused the Duke ot Som-\\nerset, and the Duke of Somerset accused the Duke of\\nYork; and, both in and out ot Parliament, the followers\\nof each party were full of violence and hatred toward\\nthe other. At length the Duke of York put himself at\\nthe head of a large force of his tenants, and, in arms,\\ndemanded the reformation of the Government. Being\\nshut out of London, he encamped at Darttord, and the\\nroyal army encamped at Blackheath. According as\\neither side triumphed, the Duke of York was arrested,\\nor the Duke of Somerset was arrested. The trouble\\nended, for the moment, in the Duke of York renewing\\nhis oath of allegiance, and going in peace to one ot his\\nown castles.\\nHalt a year afterward the Queen gave birth to a son,\\nwho was very ill received by the people, and not be-\\nlieved to be the son ot the King. It shows the Duke of\\nYork to have been a moderate man, unwilling to involve\\nEngland in new troubles, that he did not take advan-\\ntage of the general discontent at this time, but really\\nacted for the public good. He was made a member of\\nthe cabinet, and the King being now so much worse\\nthat he could not be carried about and shown to the\\npeople with any decency, the Duke was made Lord Pro-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 221\\ntector of the kingdom, until the King should recover, or\\nthe Prince should come of age. At the same time the\\nDuke of Somerset was committed to the Tower. So,\\nnow the Duke of Somerset was down, and the Duke of\\nYork was up. By the end of the year, however, the\\nKing recovered his memory and some spark of sense\\nupon which the Queen used her power which recov-\\nered with him to get the Protector disgraced, and her\\nfavorite released. So now the Duke of York was down,\\nand the Duke of Somerset was up.\\nThese ducal ups and downs gradually separated the\\nwhole nation into the two parties of York and Lancas-\\nter, and led to those terrible civil wars long known as\\nthe Wars of the Red and White Roses, because the red\\nrose was the badge of the House of Lancaster, and the\\nwhite rose was the badge of the House of York.\\nThe Duke of York, joined by some other powerful\\nnoblemen of the White Rose party, and leading a small\\narmy, met the King with another small army at St. Al-\\nbans, and demanded that the Duke of Somerset should\\nbe given up. The poor King being made to say in\\nanswer that he would sooner die, was instantly at-\\ntacked. The Duke of Somerset was killed, and the\\nKing himself was wounded in the neck and took refuge\\nin the house of a poor tanner. Whereupon the Duke\\nof York went to him, led him with great submission to\\nthe Abbey, and said he was very sorry for what had\\nhappened. Having now the King in his possession, he\\ngot a Parliament summoned and himselt once more\\nmade Protector, but only for a few months: for, on the\\nKing getting a little better again, the Queen and her\\nparty got him into their possession, and disgraced the\\nDuke once more. So now the Duke of York was down\\nagain.\\nSome of the best men in power, seeing the danger of\\nthese constant changes, tried even then to prevent the\\nRed and the White Rose Wars. They brought about a\\ngreat council in London between the two parties. The\\nWhite Roses assembled in Blackfriars, the Red Roses\\nin Whitetriars; and some good priests communicated\\nbetween them, and made the proceedings known at even-\\ning to the King and the judges. They ended in a", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "222 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\npeaceful agreement that there should be no more quar-\\nreling; and there was a great royal procession to St.\\nPaul s, injwhich the Queen walked arm in arm with her\\nold enemy, the Duke of York, to show the people how\\ncomfortable they all were. This state of peace lasted half\\na year, when a dispute between the Earl of Warwick\\n(one of the Duke s power full friends) and some of the\\nKing s servants at Court led to an attack upon that earJ,\\nwho was a White Rose, and to a sudden breaking out\\nof all old animosities. So here were greater ups and\\ndowns than ever.\\nThere were even greater ups and downs than these,\\nsoon after. After various battles, the Duke of York fled\\nto Ireland, and his son the Earl of March to Calais, with\\ntheir friends the Earls of Salisbury and Warwick; and\\na Parliament was held declaring them all traitors. Lit-\\ntie the worse for this, the Earl of Warwick presently\\ncame back, landed in Kent, was joined by the Arch-\\nbishop of Canterbury and other powerful noblemen and\\ngentlemen, engaged the King s forces at Northampton,\\nsignally defeated them, and took the King himself pris-\\noner, who was found in his tent. Warwick would have\\nbeen glad, I dare say, to have taken the Queen and\\nPrince too, but they escaped into Wales and thence into\\nScotland.\\nThe King was carried by the victorious force straight\\nto London, and made to call a new Parliament, which\\nimmediately declared that the Duke of York and those\\nother noblemen were not traitors, but excellent subjects.\\nThen, back comes the Duke from Ireland at the head of\\nfive hundred horsemen, rides from London to Westmin-\\nster, and enters the House of Lords. There he laid his\\nhand upon the cloth of gold which covered the empty\\nthrone, as if he had half a mind to sit-down in it but he\\ndid not. On the Archbishop of Canterbury asking him\\nif he would visit the King, who was in his palace close\\nby, he replied, I know no one in this country, my lord,\\nwho ought not to visit me. None of the lords present\\nspoke a single word so the Duke went out as he had\\ncome in, established himself royally in the King s palace,\\nand, six days afterward, sent in to the lords a formal\\nstatement of his claim to the throne. The lords went to", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 223\\nthe King on this momentous subject, and after a great\\ndeal of discussion, in which the judges and the other\\nlaw officers were afraid to give an opinion on either side,\\nthe question was compromised. It was agreed that the\\npresent King should retain the crown for his life, and\\nthat it should then pass to the Duke of York and his\\nheirs.\\nBut the resolute Queen, determined on asserting her\\nson s right, would hear of no such thing. She came\\nfrom Scotland to the North of England, where several\\npowerful lords armed in her cause. The Duke of York,\\nfor his part, set off with some five thousand men, a lit-\\ntle time before Christmas Day, 1460, to give her battle.\\nHe lodged at Sandal Castle, near Wakefield, and the\\nRed Roses defied him to come out on Wakefield Green,\\nand fight them then and there. His generals said he had\\nbest wait until his gallant son, the Earl of March, came\\nup with his power but he was determined to accept the\\nchallenge. He did so, in an evil hour. He was hotly\\npressed on all sides, ^two thousand of his men lay dead\\non Wakefield Green, and he himself was taken pris-\\noner. They set him down in mock state on an ant-hill,\\nand twisted grass about his head, and pretended to pay\\ncourt to him on their knees, saying, O King without a\\nkingdom, and Prince without a people, we hope your\\ngracious Majesty is very well and happy! They did\\nworse than this; they cut his head off, and handed it on\\na pole to the Queen, who laughed with delight when\\nshe saw it (you recollect their walking so religiously and\\ncomfortably to St. Paul s!), and had it fixed, with a\\npaper crown upon its head, on the walls of York. The\\nEarl of Salisbury lost his head, too; and the Duke of\\nYork s second son, a handsome boy who was flying with\\nhis tutor over Wakefield Bridge, was stabbed in the\\nheart by a murderous lord Lord Clifford by name\\nwhose father had been killed by the White Roses in the\\nfight at St. Albans. There was awful sacrifice of\\nlife in this battle, for no quarter was given, and the\\nQueen was wild for revenge. When men unnaturally\\nfight against their own countrymen, they are always\\nobserved to be more unnaturally cruel and filled with\\nrage than they are against any other enemy.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "224 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nBut, Lord Clifford had stabbed the second son of the r\\nDuke of York not the first. The eldest son, Edward,\\nEarl of March, was at Gloucester; and, vowing ven-\\ngeance for the death of his father, his brother, and their\\nfaithful friends, he began to march against the Queen.\\nHe had to turn and fight a great body of Welsh and Irish\\nfirst, who worried his advance. These he defeated in a\\ngreat fight at Mortimer s Cross, near Hereford, where\\nhe beheaded a number of the Red Roses taken in battle,\\nin retaliation for the beheading of the White Roses at\\nWakefield. The Queen had the next turn of beheading.\\nHaving moved toward London, and falling in between\\nSt. Albans and Barnet, with the Earl of Warwick and\\nthe Duke of Norfolk, White Roses both, who were\\nthere with an army to oppose her, and had got the King\\nwith ;them, she defeated them with great loss, and\\nstruck off the heads of two prisoners of note who were\\nin the King s tent with him, and to whom the King\\nhad promised his protection. Her triumph, however,\\nwas very short. She had no treasure, and her army\\nsubsisted by plunder. This caused them to be hated\\nand dreaded by the people, and particularly by the Lon-\\ndon people, who were wealthy. As soon as the Lon-\\ndoners heard that Edward, Earl of March, united with\\nthe Earl of Warwick, was advancing toward the city,\\nthey refused to send the Queen supplies, and made a\\ngreat rejoicing.\\nThe Queen and her men retreated with all speed, and\\nEdward and Warwick came on, greeted with loud accla-\\nmations on every side. The courage, beauty, and vir-\\ntues of young Edward could not be sufficiently praised\\nby the whole people. He rode into London like a con-\\nqueror, and met with an enthusiastic welcome. A few\\ndays afterward, Lord Falconbridge and the Bishop of\\nExeter assembled the citizens in St. John s Field,\\nClerkenwell, and asked them if they would have Henry\\nof Lancaster for their King. To this they all roared,\\nNo, no, no! and King Edward! King Edward!\\nThen, said those noblemen, would they love and serve\\nyoung Edward? To this they all cried, Yes, yes! and\\nthrew up their caps, and clapped their hands, and\\ncheered tremendously.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 225\\nTherefore, it was declared that by joining the Queen\\nand not protecting those two prisoners of note, Henry\\nof Lancaster had forfeited the crown and Edward of\\nYork was proclaimed King. He made a great speech to\\nthe applauding people at Westminster and sat down as\\nsovereign of England on that throne, on the golden cov-\\nering of which his father worthy of a better fate than\\nthe bloody ax which cut the thread of so many lives in\\nEngland, through so many years had laid his hand.\\nCHAPTER XXIV.\\nENGLAND UNDER EDWARD IV.\\nKing Edward IV. was not quite twenty-one years of\\nage when he took that unquiet seat upon the throne of\\nEngland. The Lancaster party, the Red Roses, were\\nthen assembling in great numbers near York, and it was\\nnecessary to give them battle instantly. But, the stout\\nEarl of Warwick leading for the young King, and the\\nyoung King himself closely following him, and the Eng-\\nlish people crowding round the Royal standard, the\\nWhite and the Red Roses met on a wild March day\\nwhen the snow was falling heavily, at Towton; and\\nthere such a furious battle raged between them that the\\ntotal loss amounted to forty thousand men all English-\\nmen, fighting, upon English ground, against one another.\\nThe young King gained the day, took down the heads\\nof his father and brother from the walls of York, and\\nput up the heads of some of the most famous noblemen\\nengaged in the battle on the other side. Then he went\\nto London and was crowned with great splendor.\\nA new Parliament met. No fewer than 150 of the\\nprincipal noblemen and gentlemen of the Lancaster\\nside were declared traitors, and the King who had very\\nlittle humanity, though he was handsome in person and\\nagreeable in manners resolved to do all he could to\\npluck up the Red Rose, root and branch.\\nQueen Margaret, however, was still active for her\\nvoung son. She obtained help from Scotland and from\\nNormandy, and took several important English castles.\\n15 History", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "226 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nBut Warwick soon retook them the Queen lost all her\\ntreasure on board ship in a great storm and both she\\nand her son suffered great misfortunes. Once, in the\\nwinter weather, as they were riding through a forest,\\nthey were attacked and plundered by a party of robbers;\\nand when they had escaped from these men and were\\npassing alone and on foot through a thick, dark part of\\nthe wood, they came, all at once, upon another robber.\\nSo the Queen, with a stout heart, took the little Prince\\nby the hand, and going straight up to that robber, said\\nto him, My friend, this is the young son ot your lawful\\nKing! I confide him to your care. The robber was\\nsurprised, but took the boy in his arms, and faithfully\\nrestored him and his mother to their friends. In the\\nend, the Queen s soldiers being beaten and dispersed,\\nshe went abroad again, and kept quiet for the present.\\nNow, all this time the deposed King Henry was con-\\ncealed by a Welsh knight, who kept him close in his\\ncastle. But next year the Lancaster party, recovering\\ntheir spirits, raised a large body of men, and called him\\nout of his retirement to put him at their head. They\\nwere joined by some powerful noblemen who had sworn\\nfidelity to the new King, but who were ready, as usual,\\nto break^their oaths, whenever they thought there was\\nanything to be got by it. One of the worst things in\\nthe history of the War of the Red and White Roses, is\\nthe ease with which these noblemen, who should have\\nset an example of honor to the people, left either side\\nas they took slight offense, or were disappointed in their\\ngreedy expectations, and joined the other. Well\\nWarwick s brother soon beat the Lancastrians, and the\\nfalse noblemen, being taken, were beheaded without a\\nmoment s loss of time. The deposed King had a nar-\\nrow escape three of his servants were taken, and one\\nof them bore his cap of state, which was set with\\npearls, and embroidered with two golden crowns.\\nHowever, the head to which the cap belonged got safely\\ninto Lancashire, and lay pretty quietly there (the people\\nin the secret being very true) for more than a year. At\\nlength, an old monk gave such intelligence as led to\\nHenry s being taken while he was sitting at dinner in a\\nplace called Waddington Hall. He was immediately", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 227\\nsent to London, and met at Islington by the Earl of\\nWarwick, by whose directions hew as put upon a horse,\\nwith his legs tied under it, and paraded three times\\nround the pillory. Then he was carried off to the\\nTower, where he was treated well enough.\\nThe White Rose being so triumphant, the young King\\nabandoned himself entirely to pleasure, and led a jovial\\nlife. But thorns were springing up under his bed of\\nroses, as he soon found out. For, having been privately\\nmarried to Elizabeth Woodville, a young widow lady,\\nvery beautiful, and very captivating, and at last resolv-\\ning to make his secret known, and to declare her his\\nqueen, he gave some offense to the Earl of Warwick,\\nwho was usually called [the King-maker, because of his\\npower and influence, [[and because of his having lent such\\ngreat help in placing Edward on the throne. This\\noffense was not lessened by the jealousy with which the\\nNevil family (the Earl of Warwick s) regarded the\\npromotion of the Woodville family. For the young\\nQueen was so bent on providing for her relations, that\\nshe made her father an earl and a great officer of state\\nmarried her five sisters to young noblemen ot the high-\\nest rank and provided for her younger brother, a young\\nman of twenty, by marrying him to an immensely\\nrich old duchess of eighty. The Earl ot Warwick took\\nall this pretty graciously for a man of his proud tem-\\nper, until the question arose to whom the King s sister,\\nMargaret, should be married. The Earl of Warwick\\nsaid, To one of the French King s sons, and was\\nallowed to go over to the French King to make friendly\\nproposals for that purpose, and to hold all manner of\\nfriendly interviews with him. But, while he was so\\nengaged, the Woodville party married the young lady to\\nthe Duke of Burgundy. Upon this he came back in\\ngreat rage and scorn, and shut himself up discontented\\nin his castle of Middieham.\\nA reconciliation, though not a very sincere one, was\\npatched up between the Earl of Warwick and the King,\\nand lasted until the Earl married his daughter, against\\nthe King s wishes, to the Duke of Clarence. While the\\nmarriage was being celebrated at Calais, the people in\\nthe North of England, where the influence of the Nevil", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "228 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nfamily was strongest, broke out into rebellion their\\ncomplaint was, that England was oppressed and plun-\\ndered by the Woodville family, whom they demanded to\\nhave removed from power. As they were joined by\\ngreat numbers of people, and as they openly declared\\nthat they were supported by the Earl of Warwick, the\\nKing did not know what to do. At last, as he wrote to\\nthe Earl beseeching his aid, he and his new son-in-law\\ncame over to England, and began to arrange the bus-\\niness by shutting the King up in Middleham Castle in\\nthe safekeeping of the Archbishop of York so England\\nwas not only in the strange position of having two kings\\nat once, but they were both prisoners at the same time.\\nEven as yet, however, the King-maker was so far true\\nto the King that he dispersed a new rising of the Lan-\\ncastrians, took their leader prisoner, and brought him to\\nthe King, who ordered him to be immediately executed.\\nHe presently allowed the King to return to London, and\\nthere innumerable pledges of forgiveness and friend-\\nship were exchanged between them, and between the\\nNevils and the Woodvilles; the King s eldest daughter\\nwas promised in marriage to the heir of the Nevil fam-\\nily; and more friendly^ oaths were sworn, and more\\nfriendly promises made,*than this book would hold.\\nThey lasted about three months. At the end of that\\ntime, the Archbishop of York made a feast for the\\nKing, the Earl of Warwick, and the Duke of Clarence,\\nat his house, the Moor, in Hertfordshire. The King\\nwas washing his hands before supper, when someone\\nwhispered him that a body of a hundred men were lying\\nin ambush outside the house. Whether this were true\\nor untrue, the King took fright, mounted his horse, and\\nrode through the dark night to Windsor Castle. An-\\nother reconciliation was patched up between him and\\nthe King-maker, but it was a short one, and it was the\\nlast. A new rising took place in Lincolnshire, and the\\nKing marched to repress it. Having done so, he pro-\\nclaimed that both the Earl of Warwick and the Duke of\\nClarence were traitors, who had secretly assisted it, and\\nwho had been prepared publicly to join it on the fol-\\nlowing day. In these dangerous circumstances they\\nboth took ship and sailed away to the French court.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 229\\nAnd here a meeting took place between the Earl of\\nWarwick and his old enemy, the Dowager Queen Mar-\\ngaret, through whom his father hadjhad his head struck\\noff, and to whom he had been a bitter foe. But now,\\nwhen he said that he had done with the ungrateful and\\nperfidious Edward of York, and that henceforth he de-\\nvoted himself to the restoration of the House of Lancas-\\nter, either in the person of her husband or of her little\\nson, she embraced him as if he had ever been her dear-\\nest friend. She did more than that, she married her son\\nto his second daughter, the Lady Anne. However\\nagreeable this marriage was to the new friends, it was\\nvery disagreeable to the Duke of Clarence, who per-\\nceived that his father-in-law, the King-maker, would\\nnever make him King, now. So, being but a weak-\\nminded young traitor, possessed of very little worth or\\nsense, he readily listened to an artful court lady sent\\nover for the purpose, and promised to turn traitor once\\nmore, and go over to his brother, King Edward, when\\na fitting opportunity should come.\\nThe Earl of Warwick, knowing nothing of this, soon\\nredeemed his promise to the Dowager Queen Margaret\\nby invading England, and landing at Plymouth, where\\nhe instantly proclaimed King Henry, and summoned all\\nEnglishmen between the ages of sixteen and sixty to\\njoin his banner. Then, with his army increasing as he\\nmarched along, he went northward, and came so near\\nKing Edward, who was in that part of the country, that\\nEdward had to ride hard for it to the coast of Norfolk,\\nand thence to get away in such ships as he could find,\\nto Holland. Thereupon, the triumphant King-maker,\\nand his false son-in-law, the Duke of Clarence, went to\\nLondon, took the old King out of the Tower, and\\nwalked him in a great procession to St. Paul s Cathedral\\nwith the crown upon his head. This did not improve\\nthe temper of the Duke of Clarence, who saw himself\\nfurther off from being King than ever but he kept his\\nsecret, and said nothing. The Nevil family were re-\\nstored to all their honors and glories, and the Woodvilles\\nand the rest were [disgraced. The King-maker, less\\nsanguinary than the King, shed no blood except that of\\nthe Earl of Worcester, who had been so cruel to the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "230 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\npeople as to have gained the title of the Butcher. Him\\nthey caught hidden in a tree, and him they tried and\\nexecuted. No other death stained the King-maker s\\ntriumph.\\nTo dispute this triumph, back came King Edward\\nagain, next year, landing at Ravenspur, coming on to\\nYork, causing all his men to cry, Long live King\\nHenry! and swearing on the altar, without ablush,\\nthat he came to lay no claim to the Crown. Now was\\nthe time for the Duke of Clarence, who ordered his men\\nto assume the White Rose, and declare for his brother.\\nThe Marquis of Montague, though the Earl of Warwick s\\nbrother, also declining to fight against King Edward,\\nhe went on successfully to London, where the Arch-\\nbishop of York let him into the city, and where the\\npeople made great demonstration in his favor. For\\nthis they had four reasons. Firstly, there were great\\nnumbers of the King s adherents hiding in the city and\\nready to break out secondly, the King owed them a\\ngreat deal of money, which they could never hope to get\\nif he were unsuccessful thirdly, there was a young\\nprince to inherit the crown; and fourthly, the King was\\ngay and handsome, and more popular than a better man\\nmight have been with the city ladies. After a stay of\\nonly two days with these worthy supporters, the King\\nmarched out to Barnet Common to give the Earl of\\nWarwick battle. And now it was to be seen, for the\\nlast time, whether the King or the King-maker was to\\ncarry the day.\\nWhile the battle was yet pending, the faint-hearted\\nDuke of Clarence began to repent, and sent over secret\\nmessages to his father-in-law, offering his services in\\nmediation with the King. But the Earl of Warwick\\ndisdainfully rejected them, and replied that Clarence\\nwas false and perjured, and that he would settle the\\nquarrel by the sword. The battle began at four o clock\\nin the morning and lasted until ten, and during the\\ngreater part of the time it was fought in a thick mist\\nabsurdly supposed to be raised by a magician. The loss\\nof life was very great, for the hatred was strong on\\nboth sides. The King-maker was defeated, and the\\nKing triumphed. Both the Earl of Warwick and his", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 231\\nbrother were slain, and their bodies lay in St. Paul s for\\nsome days as a spectacle to the people.\\nMargaret s spirit was not yet broken even by this\\ngreat blow. Within five days she was in arms again,\\nand raised her standard in Bath, whence she set off with\\nher army, to try and join Lord Pembroke, who had a\\nforce in Wales. But the King, coming up with her out-\\nside the town of Tewkesbury, and ordering his brother,\\nthe Duke of Gloucester, who was a brave soldier, to\\nattack her men, she sustained an entire defeat, and was\\ntaken prisoner, together with her son, now only eigh-\\nteen years of age. The conduct of the King to this poor\\nyouth was worthy of his cruel character. He ordered\\nhim to be led into his tent. And what, said he,\\nbrought you to England? I came to England, re-\\nplied the prisoner, with a spirit which a man of spirit\\nmight have admired in a captive, to recover my fath-\\ner s kingdom, which descended to him as his right, and\\nfrom him descends to me as mine. The King, draw-\\ning off his iron gauntlet, struck him with it in the face\\nand the Duke of Clarence and some other lords, who\\nwere there, drew their noble swords, and killed him.\\nHis mother survived him, a prisoner, for five years\\nafter her ransom by the King of France, she survived\\nfor six years more. Within three weeks of this murder,\\nHenry died one of those convenient sudden deaths,\\nwhich were so common in the Tower; in plainer words,\\nhe was murdered by the King s order.\\nHaving no particular excitement on his hands after\\nthis great defeat ot the Lancaster party, and being per-\\nhaps desirous to get rid of some of his fat, for he was\\nnow getting too corpulent to be handsome, the King\\nthought of making war on France. As he wanted more\\nmoney for this purpose than the Parliament could give\\nhim, though they were usually ready enough for war,\\nhe invented a new way for raising it, by sending for the\\nprincipal citizens of London, and telling them with a\\ngrave face that he was very much in want of cash, and\\nwould take it very kind of them if they would lend him\\nsome. It being impossible for them safely to refuse,\\nthey complied, and the moneys thus forced from them\\nwere called no doubt to the ereat amusement of the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "232 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nKing and the Court as if they were free gifts, Be-\\nnevolences. What with grants from Parliament, and\\nwhat with Benevolences, the King raised an army and\\npassed over to Calais. As nobody wanted war, how-\\never, the French King made proposals of peace, which\\nwere accepted, and a truce was concluded for seven\\nlong years. The proceedings between the Kings of\\nFrance and England on this occasion were very friend-\\nly, very splendid, and very distrustful. They finished\\nwith a meeting between the two Kings, on a temporary\\nbridge over the river Somme, where they embraced\\nthrough two holes in a strong wooden grating like a\\nlion s cae, and made several bows and fine speeches to\\none another.\\nIt was time, now, that the Duke of Clarence should\\nbe punished for his treacheries and Fate had his pun-\\nishment in store. He was, probably, not trusted by the\\nKing for who could trust him who knew him and he\\nhad certainly a powerful opponent in his brother Rich-\\nard, Duke of Gloucester, who, being avaricious and\\nambitious, wanted to marry that widowed daughter of\\nthe Earl ot Warwick s who had been espoused to the\\ndeceased young Prince ot Calais. Clarence, who wanted\\nall the family wealth for himself, secreted this lady,\\nwhom Richard found disguised as a servant in the City\\nof London, and whom he married arbitrators appointed\\nby the King then divided the property between the\\nbrothers. This led to ill-will and mistrust between\\nthem. Clarence s wife dying, and he wishing to make\\nanother marriage, which was obnoxious to the King, his\\nruin was hurried by that means, too. At first, the Court\\nstruck at his retainers and dependents, and accused\\nsome of them of magic and witchcraft, and similar con-\\nsense. Successful against this small game, it then\\nmounted to the Duke himself, who was impeached by\\nhis brother the King, in person, on a variety ot such\\ncharges. He was found guilty and sentenced to be pub-\\nlicly executed. He never was publicly executed, but he\\nmet his ^death somehow in the Tower, and, no doubt,\\nthrough some agency of the King or his brother Glou-\\ncester, or both. It was supposed at the time that he was\\ntold to choose the manner of his death, and that he", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 233\\nchose to be drowned in a butt ot Malmsey wine. I hope\\nthe story may be true, for it would have been a becom-\\ning death for such a miserable creature.\\nThe King survived him some five years. He died in\\nthe forty-second year of his life, and twenty-third ot his\\nreign. He had a very good capacity and some good\\npoints, but he was selfish, careless, sensual and cruel.\\nHe was a favorite with the people for |his showy man-\\nners and the people were a good example to him in the\\nconstancy of their attachment. He was penitent on his\\ndeathbed tor his benevolences, and other extortions,\\nand ordered restitution to be made to the peole who had\\nsuffered from them He also called about his bed the\\nenriched members of the Woodville family, and the\\nproud lords whose honors were of older date, and en-\\ndeavored to reconcile them, for the sake ot the peaceful\\nsuccession of his son and the tranquillity of England.\\nCHAPTER XXV.\\nENGLAND UNDER EDWARD V.\\nThe late King s eldest son, the Prince of Wales, call-\\ned Edward, after him, was only thirteen years ot age at\\nhis father s death. He was at Ludlow Castle with his\\nuncle, the Earl of Rivers. The Prince s brother, the\\nDuke of York, only eleven years of age, was in London\\nwith his mother. The boldest, most crafty, and most\\ndreaded nobleman in England at that time was their\\nuncle Richard, Duke of Gloucester, and everybody won-\\ndered how the two poor boys would tare with such an\\nuncle for a friend or a foe.\\nThe Queen, their mother, being exceedingly uneasy\\nabout this, was anxious that instructions should be sent\\nto Lord Rivers to raise an army to escort the young\\nKing safely to London. But Lord Hastings, who was\\nof the court party opposed to the Woodvilles, and who\\ndisliked the thought of giving them that power, argued\\nagainst the proposal, and obliged the Queen to be satis-\\nfied with an escort of two thousand horse. The Duke\\nof Gloucester did nothing, at first, to justify suspicion.\\nHe came from Scotland, where he was commanding\\n16 History", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "234 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nan army, to York, and was there the first to swear alle-\\ngiance to his nephew. He then wrote a condoling let-\\nter to the Queen-mother, and set off to be present at the\\ncoronation in London.\\nNow, the young King, journeying toward London,\\ntoo, with Lord Rivers and Lord Gray, came to Stony\\nStratford, as his uncle came to Northampton, about ten\\nmiles distant and when those two lords heard that the\\nDuke of Gloucester was so near they proposed to the\\nyoung King that they should go back and greet him in\\nhis name. The boy being very willing that they should\\ndo so, they rode off and were received with great\\nfriendliness, and asked by the Duke of Gloucester to\\nstay and dine with him. In the evening, while they\\nwere merry together, up came the Duke of Buckingham\\nwith three hundred horsemen and next morning the\\ntwo lords and the two dukes, and the three hundred\\nhorsemen, rode away together to rejoin the King. Just\\nas they were entering Stony Sttratford, the Duke of\\nGloucester, checking his horse, turned suddenly on the\\ntwo lords, charged them with alienating trom him the\\naffections of his sweet nephew, and caused them to be\\narrested by the three hundred horsemen and taken\\nback. Then, he and the Duke of Buckingham went\\nstraight to the King, whom they had now in their\\npower, to whom they made a show of kneeling down,\\nand offering great love and submission and then they\\nordered his attendants to disperse, and took him, alone\\nwith them, to Northampton.\\nA few days afterward they conducted him to London,\\nand lodged him in the Bishop s Palace. But he did not\\nremain there long; for, the Duke of Buckingham with\\na tender face made a speech expressing how anxious he\\nwas for the Royal boy s safety, and how much safer he\\nwould be in the Tower until his coronation, than he\\ncould be anywhere else. So, to the Tower he was\\ntaken, very carefully, and the Duke of Gloucester was\\nnamed Protector ot the State.\\nAlthough Gloucester had proceeded thus far with a\\nvery smooth countenance and although he was a\\nclever man, fair of speech, and not ill-looking, in spite\\nof one of his shoulders being something higher than", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 235\\nthe other, and although he had come into the city rid-\\ning bare-headed at the King s side, and looking very\\nfond of him he had made the King s mother more un-\\neasy yet; and when the Royal boy was taken to the\\nTower, she became so alarmed that she took sanctuary\\nin Westminster with her five daughters.\\nNor did she do this without reason, for the Duke ot\\nGloucester, finding that the lords who were opposed to\\nthe Woodville family were faithful to the young King\\nnevertheless, quickly resolved to strike a blow for him-\\nself. Accordingly, while those lords met in council at\\nthe Tower, he and those who were in his interest met in\\nseparate council at his own residence, Crosby Palace, in\\nBishopsgate Street. Being at last quite prepared, he\\none day appeared unexpectedly at the council in the\\nTower and appeared to be very jocular and merry.\\nHe was particularly gay with the Bishop ot Ely prais-\\ning the strawberries that grew in his garden on Holborn\\nHill, and asking him to have some gathered that he\\nmight eat them at dinner. The Bishop, quite proud of\\nthe honor, sent one of his men to fetch some; and the\\nDuke still very jocular and gay, went out; and the\\ncouncil all said what a very agreeable duke he was In\\na little time, however, he came back quite altered not\\nat all jocular frowning and fierce and suddenly said:\\nWhat do those persons deserve who had compassed\\nmy destruction I being the King s [lawful, as well as\\nnatural, protector?\\nTo this strange question Lord Hastings replied, that\\nthey deserved death, whosoever they were.\\nThen, said the Duke, I tell you that they are that\\nsorceress, my brother s wife; meaning the Queen;\\nand that other sorceress, Jane Shore. Who, by witch-\\ncraft, have withered my body, and caused my arm to\\nshrink as I now show you.\\nHe then pulled up his sleeve and showed them his\\narm, which was shrunken, it is true, but which had\\nbeen so, as they all very well knew, from the hour of his\\nbirth.\\nJane Shore, being then the lover of Lord Hasting?\\nr ;s she had formerly been ot the late King, that lord\\nknew that he himself was attacked. So he said, in some", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "235 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nconfusion, Certainly, my Lord, if they have done this,\\nthey be worthy of punishment.\\nIt? said the Duke of Gloucester; do you talk to\\nme of ifs? I tell you that they have so done, and I will\\nmake it good upon thy body, thou traitor!\\nWith that he struck the table a great blow with his\\nfist. This was a signal to some of his people outside to\\ncry Treason! They immediately did so, and there\\nwas a rush into the chamber of so many armed men that\\nit was filled in a moment.\\nFirst, said the Duke of Gloucester to Lord Hast-\\nings, I arrest thee, traitor! And let him, he added to\\nthe armed men who took him, have a priest at once,\\nfor by St. Paul, I will not dine until I have seen his\\nhead off!\\nLord Hastings was hurried to the green by the Tower\\nchapel, and there beheaded on a log of wood that hap-\\npened to be lying on the ground. Then the Duke dined\\nwith a good appetite, and after dinner, summoning the\\nprincipal citizens to attend him, told them that Lord\\nHastings and the rest had designed to murder both\\nhimself and the Duke of Buckingham, who stood by\\nhis side, if he had not providentially discovered their\\ndesign. He requested them to be so obliging as to in-\\nform their fellow-citizens ot the truth of what he said,\\nand issued a proclamation, prepared and neatly copied\\nout beforehand, to the same effect.\\nOn the same day that the Duke did these things in the\\nTower, Sir Richard Ratcliffe, the boldest and most un-\\ndaunted of his men, went down to Pontefract; arrested\\nLord Rivers, Lord Gray and two other gentlemen, and\\npublicly executed them on the scaffold, without any\\ntrial, for having intended the Duke s death. Three\\ndays afterward the Duke, not to lose time, went down\\nthe river to Westminster in his barge, attended by\\ndivers bishops, lords, and soldiers, and demanded that\\nthe Queen should deliver her second son, the Duke of\\nYork, into his safe-keeping. The Queen, being obliged\\nto comply, resigned the child after she had wept over\\nhim; and Richard of Gloucester placed him with his\\nbrother in the Tower. Then he seized Jane Shore, and,\\nbecause she had been the lover of the late King, con-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 237\\nfiscated her property, and got her sentenced to do public\\npenance in the streets by walking in a scanty dress,\\nwith bare feet, and carrying a lighted candle, to St.\\nPaul s Cathedral, through the most crowded part ot\\nthe city.\\nHaving now all things ready for his own advance-\\nment, he caused a friar to preach a sermon at the cross\\nwhich stood in front of St. Paul s Cathedral, in which\\nhe dwelt upon the profligate manners of the late King,\\nand upon the late shame of Jane Shore, and hinted thai\\nthe princes were not his children. Whereas, good\\npeople, said the friar, whose name was Shaw, my\\nLord the Protector, the noble Duke of Gloucester, that\\nsweet prince, the pattern of all the noblest virtues, is\\nthe perfect image and express likeness ot his father.\\nThere had been a little plot between the Duke and the\\nfriar, that the Duke should appear in the crowd at this\\nmoment, when it was expected that the people would\\ncry Long live King Richard! But, either through\\nthe friar saying the words to soon, or through the\\nDuke s coming too late, the Duke and the words did\\nnot come together, and the people only laughed, and the\\nfriar sneaked off ashamed.\\nThe Duke of Buckingham was a better hand at such\\nbusiness than the friar, so he went to the Guildhall the\\nnext day and addressed the citizens in the Lord Protec-\\ntor s behalf. A few dirty men, who had been hired and\\nstationed there for the purpose, crying when he had\\ndone, God save King Richard! he made them a\\ngreat bow, and thanked them with all his heart. Next\\nday, to make an end of it, he went with the mayor and\\nsome lords and citizens to Bayard Castle, by the river.\\nwhere Richard then was, and read an address, humbly\\nentreating him to accept the crown ot England. Rich-\\nard, who looked down upon them out ot a window and\\npretended to be in great uneasiness and alarm, assured\\nthem there was nothing he desired less, and that his\\ndeep affection for his nephews forbade him to think of\\nit. To this the Duke of Buckingham replied, with pre-\\ntended warmth, that the free people of England would\\nnever submit to his nephew s rule, and that if Richard,\\nwho was the lawful heir, refused the crown, why then", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "238 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nthey must find some one else to wear it. The Duke of\\nGloucester returned, that since he used that strong lan-\\nguage, it became his painful duty to think no more of\\nhimself, and to accept the crown.\\nUpon that, the people cheered and dispersed; and\\nthe Duke of Gloucester and the Duke of Buckingham\\npassed a pleasant evening, talking over the play they\\nhad just acted with so much success, and every word of\\nwhich they had prepared together.\\nCHAPTER XXVI.\\nENGLAND UNDER RICHARD III.\\nKing Richard III. was up betimes in the morning,\\nand went to Westminster Hall. In the Hall was a mar-\\nble seat, upon which he sat himself down between two\\ngreat noblemen, and told the people that he began the\\nnew reign in that place, because the first duty of a sov-\\nereign was to administer the laws equally to all, and to\\nmaintain justice. He then mounted his horse and rode\\nback to the city, where he was received .by the clergy\\nand the crowd as if he really had a right to the throne,\\nand really were a just man. The clergy and the crowd\\nmust have been rather ashamed of themselves in secret,\\nI think, for being such poor-spirited knaves.\\nThe new King and his Queen were soon crowned with\\na great deal of show and noise, which the people liked\\nvery much; and then the King set forth on a royal\\nprogress through his dominions. He was crowned a\\nsecond time at York, in order that the people might\\nhave show and noise enough and wherever he went\\nwas received with shouts of rejoicing from a good\\nmany people of strong lungs, who were paid to strain\\ntheir throats in crying, God save King Richard!\\nThe plan was so successful that I am told it has been\\nimitated since, by other usurpers, in other progresses\\nthrough other dominions.\\nWhile he was on this journey, King Richard stayed a\\nweek at Warwick. And from Warwick he sent instruc-\\ntions home for one ot the wickedest murders that ever", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 239\\nwas done\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the murder of the two young princes, his\\nnephews, who were shut up in the Tower of London.\\nSir Robert Brackenbury was at that time Governor of\\nthe Tower. To him, by the hands of a messenger\\nnamed John Green, did King Richard send a letter,\\nordering him by some means to put the two young\\nprinces to death. But Sir Robert I hope because he\\nhad children of his own, and loved them sent John\\nGreen back again, riding and spurring along the dusty\\nroads, with the answer that he could not do so horrible\\na piece of work. The King, having f rowningly consid-\\nered a little, called to him Sir James Tyrrel, his master\\nof the horse, and to him gave authority to take com-\\nmand of the Tower, whenever he would, for twenty-\\nfour hours, and to keep all the keys of the Tower during\\nthat space of time. Tyrrel, well knowing what was\\nwanted, looked about him tor two hardened ruffians,\\nand chose John Dighton, one of his own grooms, and\\nMiles Forest, who was a murderer by trade. Having\\nsecured these two assistants, he went, upon a day in\\nAugust, to the Tower, showed his authority from the\\nKing, took the command for four-and-twenty hours,\\nand obtained possession of the keys. And when the\\nblack night came, he went creeping, creeping, like a\\nguilty villain as he was, up the dark stone winding\\nstairs, and along the dark stone passages, until he came\\nto the door of the room where the two young princes,\\nhaving said their prayers, lay fast asleep, clasped in\\neach other s arms. And while he watched and listened\\nat the door, he sent in those evil demons, John Dighton\\nand Miles Forest, who smothered the two princes with\\nthe bed and Jpillows, and carried their bodies down the\\nstairs, and buried them under a great heap of stones at\\nthe staircase foot. And when the day came, he gave up\\nthe command of the Tower, and restored the keys, and\\nhurried away without once looking behind him; and\\nSir Robert Brackenbury went with fear and sadness to\\nthe princes room, and found the princes gone forever.\\nYou know through all this history, how true it is that\\ntraitors are never true, and you will not be surprised to\\nlearn that the Duke of Buckingham soon turned against\\nKing Richard, and joined a great Jconspiracy that was", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "240 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nformed to dethrone him, and to place the crown upon\\nits rightful owner s head. Richard had meant to keep\\nthe murder secret but when he heard through his spies\\nthat this conspiracy existed, and that many lords and\\ngentlemen drank in secret to the healths of the two\\nyoung princes in the Tower, he made it known that\\nthey were dead. The conspirators, though thwarted for\\na moment, soon resolved to set up for the crown against\\nthe murderous Richard, Henry, Earl of Richmond,\\ngrandson of Catherine: that widow ot Henry V. who\\nmarried Owen Tudor. And as Henry was of the house\\nof Lancaster, they proposed that he should marry the\\nPrincess Elizabeth, the eldest daughter of the late\\nKing, now the heiress of the house ot York, and thus,\\nby uniting the rival families, put an end to the fatal\\nwars of the Red and White Roses. All being settled,\\na time was appointed for Henry to come over from\\nBrittany, and for a great rising against Richard to take\\nplace in several parts ot England at the same hour.\\nOn a certain day, therefore, in October, the revolt took\\nplace; but unsuccessfully. Richard was prepared,\\nHenry was driven back at sea by a storm, his followers\\nin England were dispersed, and the Duke of Bucking-\\nham was taken, and at once beheaded in the market\\nplace at Salisbury.\\nThe time of his success was a good time, Richard\\nthought, for summoning a Parliament and getting some\\nmoney. So, a Parliament was called, and it flattered\\nand fawned upon him as much as he could possibly\\ndesire, and declared him to be the rightful King of Eng-\\nland, and his own son, Edward, then eleven years of\\nage, the next heir to the throne.\\nRichard knew full well that, let Parliament say what\\nit would, the Princess Elizabeth was remembered by\\npeople as the heiress of the house of York and having\\naccurate information besides of its being designed by\\nthe conspirators to marry her to Henry of Richmond,\\nhe felt that it would much strengthen him and weaken\\nthem to be beforehand with them, and marry her to his\\nson. With this view he went to the Sanctuary at\\nWestminster, where the late King s widow and her\\ndaughter still were, and besought them to come to", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 241\\nCourt: where (he swore by anything and everything)\\nthey should be safely and honorably entertained. They\\ncame, accordingly, but had scarcely been at Courta\\nmonth when his son died suddenly or was poisoned\\nand his plan was crushed to pieces.\\nIn this extreme, King Richard, always active, thought,\\nI must make another plan. And he made the plan\\nof marrying the Princess Elizabeth himself, although\\nshe was his niece. There was one difficulty in the way\\nhis wife, the Queen Anne, was alive. But, he knew\\n(remembering his nephews) how to remove that ob-\\nstacle, and he made love to the Princess Elizabeth,\\ntelling her he felt perfecty confident that the Queen\\nwould die in February. The Princess was not a very\\nscrupulous young lady, for, instead of rejecting the\\nmurderer of her brothers with scorn and hatred, she\\nopenly declared she loved him dearly and, when Feb-\\nruary came and the Queen did not die, she expressed\\nher impatient opinion that she was too long about it.\\nHowever, King Richard was not so far out in his pre-\\ndiction but that she died in March, he took good care\\nof that, and then this precious pair hoped to be mar-\\nried. But they were disappointed, for the idea of such\\na marriage was so unpopular in the country, that the\\nKing s chief counsellors, Ratcliffe and Catesby, would\\nby no means undertake to propose it, and the King was\\neven obliged to declare in public that he had never\\nthought of such a thing.\\nHe was, by this time, dreaded and hated by all classes\\nof his subjects. His nobles deserted every day to\\nHenry s side he dared not call another parliament, lest\\nhis crimes should be denounced there and for want of\\nmoney, he was obliged to get Benevolences from the\\ncitizens, which exasperated them all against him. It\\nwas said too, that, being stricken by his conscience, he\\ndreamed frightful dreams, and started up in the night-\\ntime, wild with terror and remorse. Active to the last,\\nthrough all this, he issued vigorous proclamations\\nagainst Henry of Richmond and all his followers, when\\nhe heard that they were coming against him with a fleet\\nfrom France and took the field as fierce and savage as\\na wild boar the animal represented on his shield.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "242 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nHenry of Richmond landed with six thousand men at\\nMilford Haven, and came on against King Richard,\\nthen encamped at Leicester with an army twice as\\ngreat, through North Wales. On Bosworth Field the\\ntwo armies met; Richard, looking along Henry s ranks,\\nand seeing them crowded with the English nobles who\\nhad abandoned him, turned pale when he beheld the\\npowerful Lord Stanley and his son (whom he had tried\\nhard to retain) among them. But he was as brave as\\nhe was wicked, and plunged into the thickest of the fight.\\nHe was riding hither and thither, laying about him in\\nall directions, when he observed the Earl of Northum-\\nberland one of his few great allies to stand inactive,\\nand the main body of his troops to hesitate. At the\\nsame moment, his desperate glance caught Henry of\\nRichmond among a little group of his knights. Riding\\nhard at him, and crying Treason! he killed his\\nstandard-bearer, fiercely unhorsed another gentleman,\\nand aimed a powerful stroke at Henry himself, to cut\\nhim down. But Sir William Stanley parried it as it\\nfell, and before Richard could raise his arm again, he\\nwas borne down in a press of numbers, unhorsed, and\\nkilled. Lord Stanley picked up the crown, all bruised\\nand trampled, and stained with blood, and put it upon\\nHenry s head, amid loud and rejoicing cries of Long live\\nKmg Henry\\nThat night, a horse was led up to the church of the\\nGrey Friars at Leicester, across whose back was tied,\\nlike some worthless sack, a naked body brought there\\nfor burial. It was the body of the last of the Planta-\\ngenet line, King Richard III., usurper and murderer,\\nslain at the battle of Bosworth Field, in the thirty-sec-\\nond year of his age, after a reign of two years.\\nCHAPTER XXVII.\\nENGLAND UNDER HENRY VII.\\nKing Henry VII. did not turn out to be as fine a fel-\\nlow as the nobility and people hoped, in the first joy of\\ntheir deliverance from Richard III. He was very cold,\\ncrafty, and calculating, and would do almost anything", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 243\\nfor money. He possessed considerable ability, but his\\nchief merit appears to have been that he was not cruel\\nwhen there was nothing to be got by it.\\nThe new King had promised the nobles who had\\nespoused his cause that he would marry the Princess\\nElizabeth. The first thing he did was to direct her to\\nbe removed from the castle of Sheriff Hutton in York-\\nshire, where Richard had placed her, and restored to\\nthe care of her mother in London. The young Earl of\\nWarwick, Edward Plantagenet, son and heir of the late\\nDuke of Clarence, had been kept a prisoner in the same\\nold Yorkshire Castle with her. This boy, who was now\\nfifteen, the new King placed in the Tower for safety.\\nThen he came to London in great state, and gratified the\\npeople with a fine procession of which kind of show\\nhe often very much relied for keeping them in good\\nhumor. The sports and feasts which took place were fol-\\nlowed by a terrible fever, called the Sweating Sickeness,\\nof |which great numbers of people died. Lord mayors\\nand aldermen are thought to have suffered morst from\\nit whether, because they were m the habit of overeat-\\ning themselves, or because they were very jealous of\\npreserving filth and nuisances in the city (as they have\\nbeen since), I don t know.\\nThe King s coronation was postponed on account of\\nthe general ill-health, and he afterward deferred his\\nmarriage, as if he were not very anxious that it should\\ntake place: and, even after that, deferred the Queen s\\ncoronation so long that he gave offense to the York\\nparty. However, he set these things right m the end,\\nby hanging some men and seizing on the rich posses-\\nsions of others by granting more popular pardons to the\\nfollowers of the late King than could, at first, be got\\nfrom him; and by employing about his Court some not\\nvery scrupulous persons who had been employed in the\\nprevious reign.\\nAs this reign was principally remarkable for two very\\ncurious impostures, which have become famous in his-\\ntory, we will make those two stories its principal feat-\\nure.\\nThere was a priest at Oxford of the name of Simons,\\nwho had for a pupil a handsome boy named Lambert", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "244 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nSimnel, the son of a baker. Partly to gratify his own\\nambitious ends, and partly to carry out the designs of\\na secret party formed against the King, this priest de-\\nclared that his pupil, the boy, was no other than the\\nyoung Earl of Warwick; who (as everybody might have\\nknown) was safely locked up in the Tower of London.\\nThe priest and the boy went over to Ireland and at\\nDublin enlisted in their cause all ranks of the people\\nwho seem to have been generous enough, but exceed-\\ningly irrational. The Earl of Kildare, the governor of\\nIreland, declared that he believed the boy to be what\\nthe priest represented and the boy, who had been well\\ntutored by the piest, told them such things of his child-\\nhood, and gave them so many descriptions of the Royal\\nfamily, that they were perpetually shouting and hur-\\nrahing, and drinking his health, and making all kinds\\nof noisy and thirsty demonstrations, to express their\\nbelief in him. Nor was this feeling confined to Ireland\\nalone, for the Earl of Lincoln whom the late usurper\\nhad named as his successor went over to the young\\nPretender and after holding a secret correspondence\\nwith the Dowager Duchess of Burgundy, the sister of\\nEdward IV., who detested the present King and all his\\nrace, sailed to Dublin with two thousand German sol-\\ndiers, of her providing. In this promising state of the\\nboy s fortunes, he was crowned there, with a crown\\ntaken off the head of a statue of the Virgin Mary and\\nwas then, according to the Irish custome in those days,\\ncarried home on the shoulders of a big chieftain possess-\\ning a great deal more strength than sense. Father\\nSimons, you may be sure, was mighty busy at the coro-\\nnation.\\nTen days afterward, the Germans, and the Irish, and\\nthe priest and the boy, and the Earl of Lincoln, all\\nlanded in Lancashire to invade England. The King,\\nwho had good intelligence of their movements, set up\\nhis standard at Nottingham, where vast numbers\\nresorted to him every day while the Earl of Lincoln\\ncould gain but very few. With this small force he tried\\nto make for the town of Newark; but the King s army\\ngetting between him and that place, he had no choice\\nbut to risk battle at Stoke. It soon ended in the com-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 245\\nplete destruction of the Pretender s forces one-half of\\nwhom were killed among them the Earl himself. The\\npriest and the baker s boy were taken prisoners. The\\npriest, after confessing the trick, was shut up in prison,\\nwhere he afterward died suddenly perhaps. The boy\\nwas taken into the King s kitchen and made a turnspit.\\nHe was afterward raised to the station of one of the\\nKing s falconers; and so ended this strange imposition.\\nThere seems reason to suspect that the Dowager\\nQueen \u00e2\u0080\u0094always a restless and busy woman had had some\\nshare in tutoring the baker s son. The King was very\\nangry with her, whether or no. He seized upon her\\nproperty, and shut her up in a convent at Bermondsey.\\nOne might suppose that the end of this story would\\nhave put the Irish people on their guard but they were\\nquite ready to receive a second impostor, as they had re-\\nceived the first, and that same troublesome Duchess of\\nBurgundy soon gave them the opportunity. All of a\\nsudden there appeared at Cork, in a vessel arriving\\nfrom Portugal, a young man of excellent abilities, ot\\nvery handsome appearance and most winning manners,\\nwho declared himself to be Richard Duke of York, the\\nsecond son of King Edward IV. Oh, said some, even\\nof those ready Irish believers, but surely that young\\nPrince was murdered by his uncle in the Tower! It\\nis supposed so, said the engaging young man and my\\nbrother was killed in that gloomy prison: but I escaped\\nit doesn t matter how, at present and I have been\\nwandering about the world for seven long years. This\\nexplanation being quite satisfactory to numbers of the\\nIrish people, they began again to shout and to hurrah,\\nand to drink his health, and to make the noisy and\\nthirsty demonstrations all over again. And the big chief-\\ntain in Dublin began to look for another coronation,\\nand another young King to be carried home in his back.\\nNow, King Henry being then on bad terms with\\nFrance, the French King, Charles VII., saw that, by\\npretending to believe in the handsome young man, he\\ncould trouble his enemy sorely. So he invited him over\\nto the French Court and appointed him a body guard,\\nand treated him in all respects as if he really were the\\nDuke of York. Peace, however, being soon concluded", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "24G A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nbetween the two Kings, the pretended Duke was turned\\nadrift, and wandered for protection to the Duchess of\\nBurgundy. She, after feigning to inquire into the reality\\nof his claims, declared him to be the very picture of her\\ndear departed brother; gave him a bodyguard at her\\nCourt, of thirty halberdiers; and called him by the\\nsounding name of the White Rose of England.\\nThe leading members of the White Rose party in\\nEngland sent over an agent, named Sir Robert Clifford,\\nto ascertain whether the White Rose claims were good;\\nthe King also sent over his agents to inquire into Rose s\\nhistory. The White Rose declared the young man to\\nbe really the Duke of York the King declared him to\\nbe Perkin Warbeck, the son of a merchant of the city of\\nTournay, who had acquired his knowledge of England,\\nits language and manners from the English merchants\\nwho traded in Flanders; it was also stated by the\\nRoyal agents, that he had been in the service of Lady\\nBromptcn, the wife of an exiled English nobleman, and\\nthat the Duchess ot Burgundy had caused him to be\\ntrained and taught expressly for this deception. The\\nKing then required the Archduke Philip who was the\\nsovereign of Burgundy to banish this new Pretender,\\nor to deliver him up but as the Archduke replied that\\nhe could not control the Duchess in her own land, [the\\nKing, in revenge, took the market of English cloth away\\nfrom Antwerp, and prevented all commercial inter-\\ncourse between the two countries.\\nHe also, by arts and bribes, prevailed on Sir Robert\\nClifford to betray his employers and he, denouncing\\nseveral famous English noblemen as being secretly the\\nfriends of Perkin Warbeck, the King had three of the\\nforemost executed at once. Whether he pardoned the\\nremainder because they were poor, I do not know; but\\nit is only too probable that he refused to pardon one\\nfamous nobleman against whom the same Clifford soon\\nafterward informed separately, because he was rich.\\nThis was no other than Sir William Stanley, who had\\nsaved the King s life at the battle of Bosworth Field. It is\\nvery doubtful whether his treason amounted to much\\nmore than his having said, that if he were sure the young\\nman was the Duke of York, he would not take arms", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 247\\nagainst him. Whatever he had done he admitted, like\\nan honorable spirit and he lost his head for it, and the\\ncovetous King gained all his wealth.\\nPerkin Warbeck kept quiet for three years, but, .as\\nthe Flemings began to complain heavily of the loss of\\ntheir trade by the stoppage of the Antwerp market on\\nthis account, and that it was not unlikely that they\\nmight even go so far as to take his life, or give him up,\\nhe found it necessary to do something. Accordingly,\\nhe made a desperate sally, and landed, with only a few\\nhundred men, on the coast of Deal. But he was soon\\nglad to get back to the place from whence he came for\\nthe country people rose against his followers, killed a\\ngreat many, and took a hundred and fifty prisoners\\nwho were all driven to London, tied together with ropes,\\nlike a team of cattle. Every one of them was hanged\\nin some part or other of the seashore in order, that if\\nany more men should come over with Perkin Warbeck,\\nthey might see the bodies as a warning before they\\nlanded.\\nThen the wary King, by making a treaty of commerce\\nwith the Flemings, drove Perkin Warbeck out of that\\ncountry; arid, by completely gaining over the Irish to\\nhis side, deprived him of that asylum too. He wan-\\ndered away to Scotland, and told his story at that Court.\\nKing James IV. of Scotland, who was no friend to King\\nHenry, and had had no reason to be (for King Henry\\nhad bribed his Scotch lords to betray him more than\\nonce, but had never succeeded in his plots), gave him a\\ngreat reception, called him his cousin, and gave him in\\nmarriage the Lady Catherine Gordon, a beautiful and\\ncharming creature related to the royal house of Stuart.\\nAlarmed by this successful reappearance of the Pre-\\ntender, the King, still undermined, and bought, and\\nbribed, and kept his doings and Perkin Warbeck s story\\nin the dark, when he might, one would imagine, have\\nrendered the matter clear to all England. But, for all\\nthis bribing of the Scotch lords at the Scotch King s\\nCourt, he could not procure the Pretender to be deliv-\\nered up to him. James, though not very particular in\\nmany respects, would not betray him and the ever-\\nbusy Duchess of Burgundy so provided him with arms,", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "248 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nand good soldiers, and with money besides, that he had\\nsoon a little army of fifteen hundred men of various\\nnations. With these, and aided by the Scottish King in\\nperson, he crossed the border into England, and made\\na proclamation to the people, in which he called the\\nKing Henry Tudor offered large rewards for anyone\\nwho should take or distress him and announced him-\\nself as King Richard IV. come to receive the homage\\nof his faithful subjects. His faithful subjects, however,\\ncared nothing for him, and hated his faithful troops;\\nwho, being of different nations, quarreled among them-\\nselves. Worse than this, if worse were possible, they\\nbegan to plunder the country upon which the White\\nRose said, that he would rather lose his rights than\\ngain them through the miseries of the English people.\\nThe Scottish King made a jest of his scruples; but they\\nand their whole force went back again without fighting\\na battle.\\nThe worst consequence of this attempt was that a\\nrising took place among the people of Cornwall, who\\nconsidered themselves too heavily taxed to meet the\\ncharges ot the expected war. Stimulated by Flammock,\\na lawyer, and Joseph, a blacksmith, and joined by Lord\\nAudley and some other country gentlemen, they\\nmarched on all the way to Deptford Bridge, where they\\nfought a battle with the King s army. They were de-\\nfeated though the Cornish men fought with great brav-\\nery and the lord was beheaded, and the lawyer and the\\nblacksmith were hanged, drawn and quartered. The\\nrest were pardoned. The King, who believed every\\nman to be as avaricious as himself, and thought that\\nmoney could settle anything, allowed them to make\\nbargains for their liberty with the soldiers who had\\ntaken them.\\nPerk in Warbeck, doomed to -wander up and down,\\nand never to find rest anywhere a sad fate; almost a\\nsufficient punishment for an impostor, which he seems\\nin time to have half believed himself lost jhis ^Scottish\\nrefuge through a truce being made between the two\\nKings; and found himself, once more, without a country\\nbefore him in which he could lay his head. But James\\nwas always honorable and true to him, alike [when he", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 249\\nmelted down his plate, and even the great gold chain\\nhe had been used to wear, to pay soldiers in his cause\\nand now, when that cause was lost and hopeless, did\\nnot conclude the treaty until he had safely departed out\\nof the Scotch dominions. He and his beautiful wife,\\nwho was faithful to him under all reverses, and left\\nher state and home to follow his poor fortunes, were\\nput aboard ship with everything necessary for their\\ncomfort and protection, and sailed for Ireland.\\nBut the Irish people had had enough of counterfeit\\nEarls of Warwick and Dukes of York, for one while;\\nand would give the White Rose no aid. So, the White\\nRose encircled by thorns indeed resolved to go with\\nhis beautiful wife to Cornwall as a forlorn resource, and\\nsee what might be made of the Cornish men who had\\nrisen so valiantly a little while before, and had fought\\nso bravely at Depttord Bridge.\\nTo Whitsand Bay, in Cornwall, accordingly, came\\nPerkin Warbeck and his wife and the lovely lady he\\nshut up for safety in the Castle of St. Michael s Mount,\\nand then marched into Devonshire at the head of three\\nthousand Cornish men. These were increased to six\\nthousand by the time of his arrival in Exeter but there\\nthe people made a stout resistance and he went on to\\nTaunton, where he came in sight of the King s army.\\nThe stout Cornish men, although they were few in\\nnumber and badly armed, were so bold that they never\\nthought of retreating, but bravely looked forward to a\\nbattle on the morrow. Unhappily for them, the man\\nwho was possessed of so many engaging qualities, and\\nwho attracted so many people to his side when he had\\nnothing else with which to tempt them, was not as\\nbrave as they. In the night, when the two armies lay\\nopposite to each other, he mounted a swift horse and\\nfled. When morning dawned, the poor confiding Corn-\\nish men, discovering that they had no leader, surren-\\ndered to the King s power. Some of them were hanged,\\nand the rest were pardoned and went miserably home.\\nBefore the King pursued Perkin Warbeck to the sanc-\\ntuary of Beaulieu in the New Forest, where it was soon\\nknown that be had jtaken refuge, he sent a body of\\nhorsemen to St. Michael s Mount to seize his wife. She", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "250 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nwas soon taken and brought as a captive before the\\nKing. But she was so beautiful, and so good, and so\\ndevoted to the man in whom she believed, that the King\\nregarded her with compassion, treated her with great\\nrespect, and placed her at Court, near the Queen s per-\\nson. And many years after Perkin Warbeck was no\\nmore, and when his strange story had become like a\\nnursery tale, she was called the White Rose, by the\\npeople, in remembrance ot her beauty.\\nThe sanctuary at Beaulieu was soon surrounded by\\nthe King s men and the King, pursuing his usual dark\\nartful ways, sent pretended friends to Perkin Warbeck\\nto persuade him to come out and surrender himself.\\nThis he soon did; the King having taken a good look\\nat the man of whom he had heard so much from\\nbehind a screen directed him to be well mounted,\\nand to ride behind him at a little distance, guarded,\\nbut not bound in any way. So they entered London\\nwith the King s favorite show a procession and some\\nof the people hooted as the Pretender rode slowly\\nthrough the streets to the Tower but the greater part\\nwere quiet, and very curious to see him. From the\\nTower, he was taken to the Palace at Westminster, and\\nthere lodged like a gentleman, though closely watched.\\nHe was examined every now and then as to his impost-\\nure but the King was so secret in all that he did, that\\neven then he gave it a consequence which it cannot be\\nsupposed to have in itself deserved.\\nAt last Perkin Warbeck ran away, and took refuge in\\nanother sanctuary near Richmond in Surrey. From\\nthis he was again persuaded to deliver himself up; and,\\nbeing conveyed to London, he stood in the stocks for a\\nwhole day, outside Westminster Hall, and there read a\\npaper purporting to be his full confession, and relating\\nhis history at the King s agents had originally de-\\nscribed it. He was then shut up in the Tower again, in\\nthe company ot the Earl of Warwick, who had now\\nbesn there tor fourteen years, ever since his removal\\nout of Yorkshire, except when the King had had him at\\nCourt and had shown him to the people, to prove the\\nimposture of the baker s boy. It is but too probable,\\nwhen we consider the crafty character ot Henry VII.,", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 251\\nthat these two were brought together for a cruel pur-\\npose. A plot was soon discovered between them and\\nthe keepers to murder the Governor, get possession of\\nthe keys, and proclaim Perkin Warbeck as King Rich-\\nard IV. That there was some such plot is likely that\\nthey were tempted into it, is at least as likely that the\\nunfortunate Earl of Warwick last male of the Plan-\\ntagenet line was too unused to the world, and too\\ningorant and simple to know much about it, whatever it\\nwas, is perfectly certain and that it was the King s in-\\nterest to get rid of him, is no less so. He was beheaded\\non Tower Hill, and Perkin Warbeck was hanged at\\nTyburn.\\nSuch was the end of the pretended Duke of York,\\nwhose shadowy history was made more shadowy and\\never will be by the mystery and craft of the King. If\\nhe had turned his great natural advantages to a more\\nhonest account, he might have lived a happy and re-\\nspected life even in those days. But he died upon a\\ngallows at Tyburn, leaving the Scottish lady who had\\nloved him so well, kindly protected at the Queen s\\nCourt. After some time she forgot her old loves and\\ntroubles, as many people do with time s merciful assist-\\nance, and married a Welsh gentleman.\\nHer second husband, Sir Matthew Cradoc, more honest\\nand more happy than her first, lies beside her in a tomb\\nin the old church of Swansea.\\nThe ill-blood between France and England in this\\nreign arose out of the continued plotting of the Duchess\\not Burgundy, andMisputes respecting the affairs of Brit-\\ntany. The King feigned to be very patriotic, indignant,\\nand warlike, but he always contrived so as never to\\nmake war in reality, and always to make money. His\\ntaxation of the people, on pretense of war with France,\\ninvolved at one time a very dangerous insurrection,\\nheaded by Sir John Egremont, and a common man\\ncalled John a Chambre. But it was subdued by the\\nroyal forces, under the command of the Earl of Surrey.\\nThe knighted John escaped to the Duchess ot Burgun-\\ndy, who was ever ready to receive any one who gave\\nthe King trouble and the plain John was hanged at\\nYork in the midst ot a number ot his men, but on a much", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "252 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nhigher gibbet, as being a greater traitor. Hung high\\nor low, however, hanging is much the same to the per-\\nsong hung.\\nWithin a year after her marriage, the Queen had\\ngiven birth to a son, who was called Prince Arthur, in\\nremembrance ot the old British Prince of romance and\\nstory and who, when all these events had happened,\\nbeing then in his fifteenth year, was married to Cather-\\nine, the daughter of the Spanish monarch, with great\\nrejoicings and bright prospects; but in a very few\\nmonths he sickened and died. As soon as the King\\nhad recovered from his grief, he thought it a pity that\\nthe fortune of the Spanish Princess, amounting to two\\nhundred thousand crowns, should go out of the family\\nand, therefore, arranged that the young widow should\\nmarry his second son, Henry, then twelve years ot age,\\nwhen he too should be fifteen. There were objections\\nto this marriage on the part of the clergy but, as the\\ninfallible Pope was gained over, and as he must be\\nright, that settled the business for the time. The\\nKing s eldest daughter was provided for, and a long\\ncourse of disturbance was considered to be set at rest by\\nher being married to the Scottish King.\\nAnd now the Queen died. When the King had got\\nover that grief, too, his mind once more reverted to his\\ndarling money for consolation, and he thought of marry-\\ning the Dowager Queen of Naples, who was immensely\\nrich, but, as it ^turned out not to be practicable to gain\\nthe money, however practicable it might have been to\\ngain the lady, he gave up the idea. He was not so fond\\nof her but that he soon proposed to marry the Dowager\\nDuchess of Savoy and, soon afterward, the widow of\\nthe King of Castile, who was raving mad. But he made\\na money bargain instead, and married neither.\\nThe Duchess of Burgundy, among the other discon-\\ntented people to whom she had given refuge, had shel-\\ntered Edmund de la Pole, younger brother of that Earl\\not Lincoln who was killed at Stoke, now Earl of Suffolk.\\nThe King had prevailed upon him to return to the mar-\\nriage of Prince Arthur; but he soon afterward went\\naway again and then the King, suspecting a conspir-\\nacy, resorted to his favorite plan of sending him some", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 253\\ntreacherous friends, and buying of those scoundrels the\\nsecrets they disclosed or invented. Some arrests and\\nexecutions took place in consequence. In the end, the\\nKing, on a promise of not taking his life, obtained\\npossession of the person of Edmund de la Pole and shut\\nhim up in the Tower.\\nThis was his last enemy. If he had lived much longer\\nhe would have made many more among the people, by\\nthe grinding exaction to which he constantly exposed\\nthem, and by the tyrannical acts of his two prime favor-\\nites in all money-raising matters, Edmund Dudley and\\nRichard Empson. But Death the enemy who is not to\\nbe bought off or deceived, and on whom no money, and\\nno treachery, has any effect presented himself at this\\njuncture, and ended the King s reign. He died of the\\ngout on the 226. of April, 1509, and in the fifty-third\\nyear of his age after reigning twenty-four years he\\nwas buried in the beautiful Chapel of Westminster Ab-\\nbey which he had himself founded, and which still bears\\nhis name.\\nIt was in this reign that the great Christopher Colum-\\nbus, on behalf of Spain, discovered what was then called\\nthe New World. Great wonder, interest, and hope of\\nwealth being awakened in England thereby, the King\\nand the merchants of London and Bristol fitted out an\\nEnglish expedition for further discoveries in the New\\nWorld, and entrusted it to Sebastian Cabot, of Bristol,\\nthe son of a Venetian pilot there. He was very suc-\\ncessful in his voyage, and gained high reputation, both\\nfor himself and England.\\nCHAPTER XXVIII.\\nENGLAND UNDER HENRY VIII., CALLED BLUFF KING HAL\\nAND BURLY KING HARRY PART FIRST.\\nWe now come to King Henry VIII., whom it has\\nbeen too much the fashion to call Bluff King Hal, and\\nBurly King Harry, and other fine names; but whom\\nI shall take the liberty to call, plainly, one of the most\\ndetestable villains that ever drew breath. You will be", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "254 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nable to judge, long before we come to the end of his\\nlife, whether he deserves the character.\\nHe was just eighteen years of age when he came to\\nthe throne. People said he was handsome then but I\\ndon t believe it. He was a big, burly, noisy, small-\\neyed, large-faced, double-chinned, swinish-looking fel-\\nlow in later life, as we know from the likeness of him\\npainted by the famous Hans Holbein, and it is not easy\\nto believe that so bad a character can ever have been\\nveiled under a prepossessing appearance.\\nHe was anxious to make himself popular; and the\\npeople, who had long disliked the late king, were very\\nwilling to believe that he deserved to be so. He was\\nextremely fond of show and display, and so were they.\\nTherefore, there was great rejoicing when he married\\nthe Princess Catherine, and when they were both\\ncrowned. And the King fought at tournaments and\\nalways came off victorious for the courtiers took care\\nof that and there was a general outcry that he was a\\nwonderful man. Empson, Dudley, and their supporters\\nwere accused of a variety of crimes they had never\\ncommitted instead of the offenses of which they really\\nhad been guilty, and they were pilloried, and set upon\\nhorses with their faces to the tails, and knocked about\\nand beheaded, to the satisfaction of the people and the\\nenrichment of the King.\\nThe Pope, so indefatigable in getting the world into\\ntrouble, had mixed himself up in a war on the continent\\nof Europe, occasioned by the reigning Princes of little\\nquarreling states in Italy having at various times mar-\\nried into other Royal families, and so led to their claim-\\ning a share in those petty Governments. The King,\\nwho discovered that he was very fond of the Pope, sent\\na herald to the King of France, to say that he must not\\nmake war upon that holy personage because he was the\\nfather of all Christians. As the French King did not\\nmind this relationship in the least, and also refused to\\nadmit a claim King Henry made to certain lands m\\nFrance, war was declared between the two countries.\\nNot to perplex this story with an account of the tricks\\nand designs of all the sovereigns who were engaged in\\nit, it is enough to say that England made a blundering", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 255\\nalliance with Spain, and got stupidly taken in by that\\ncountry which made its own terms with France when\\nit could, and left England in the lurch. Sir Edward\\nHoward, a bold Admiral, son of the Earl of Surrey, dis-\\ntinguished himself by his bravery against the French in\\nthis business; but, unfortunately, he was more brave\\nthan wise, for, skimming into the French harbor of\\nBrest with only a few rowboats, he attempted, in re-\\nvenge for the defeat and death of Sir Thomas Knyvett,\\nanother bold English admiral, to take some strong\\nFrench ships, well defended with batteries of cannon.\\nThe upshot was that he was left on board of one of\\nthem, in consequence of its shooting away from his own\\nboat, with not more than about a dozen men, and was\\nthrown into the sea and drowned though not until he\\nhad taken from his breast his gold chain and gold whis-\\ntle, which were the signs of his office, and had cast\\nthem into the sea to prevent their being made a boast\\nof by the enemy. After this defeat which was a great\\none, for Sir Edward Howard was a man of valor and\\nfame the King took it into his head to invade France\\nin person; first executing that dangerous Earl of\\nSuffolk, whom his father had left in the Tower, and\\nappointing Queen Catherine to the charge of his king-\\ndom in his absence. He sailed to Calais, where he was\\njoined by Maximilian, Emperor of Germany, who pre-\\ntended to be his soldier, and who took pay in his service\\nwith a good deal of nonsense of that sort, flattering\\nenough to the vanity of a vain blusterer. The King\\nmight be successful enough in sham fights; but his idea\\nof real battles, chiefly consisted in pitching silken tents\\nof bright colors that were ignominously blown down by\\nthe wind, and in making a vast display of gaudy flags\\nand golden curtains. Fortune, however, favored him\\nbetter than he deserved for, after much waste of time\\nin tent pitching, flag flying, gold curtaining, and other\\nsuch masquerading, he gave the French battle at a place\\ncalled Guinegate, where they took such an unaccount-\\nable panic, and fled with such swiftness, that it was ever\\nafterward called by the English the Battle of Spurs.\\nInstead of following up his advantage, the King, finding", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "256 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nthat he had had enough of real fighting, came home\\nagain.\\nThe Scottish King, though nearly related to Henry\\nby marriage, had taken part against him in this war.\\nThe Earl of Surrey, as the English general, advanced\\nto meet him when he came out of his own dominions,\\nand crossed the river Tweed. The two armies came up\\nwith one another when the Scottish King had also\\ncrossed the river Till, and was encamped upon the last\\nof the Cheviot Hills, called the Hill of Flodden. Along\\nthe plain below it, the English, when the hour of battle\\ncame, advanced. The Scottish army, which had been\\ndrawn up in five great bodies, then came steadily down\\nin perfect silence. So they, in their turn advanced to\\nmeet the English army, which came on in one long line\\nand they attacked it with a body of spearmen, under\\nLord Home. At first they had the best of it but the\\nEnglish recovered themselves so bravely, and fought\\nwith such valor, that, when the Scottish King had\\nalmost made his way up to the Royal standard, he was\\nslain, and the whole Scottish power routed. Ten thou-\\nsand Scottish men lay dead that day on Flodden Field\\nand among them numbers of the nobility and gentry.\\nFor a long time afterward, the Scottish peasantry used\\nto believe that their King had not been really killed in\\nthis battle, because no Englishman had found an iron\\nbelt he wore about his body as a penance for having\\nbeen an unnatural and undutiful son. But, whatever\\nbecame of his belt, the English had his sword and dag-\\nger, and the ring from his finger, and his body, too, cov-\\nered with wounds. There is no doubt of it; for it was\\nseen and recognized by English gentlemen who had\\nknown the Scottish King well.\\nWhen King Henry was making ready to renew the\\nwar in France, the French King was contemplating\\npeace. His queen dying at this time, he proposed, al-\\nthough he was upward of fifty years old, to marry King\\nHenry s sister, the Princess Mary, who, besides being\\nonly sixteen, was betrothed to the Duke of Suffolk. As\\nthe inclinations of young Princesses were not much con-\\nsidered in such matters, the marriage was concluded,\\nand the poor girl was escorted to France, where she was", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 257\\nimmediately left as the French King s bride, with only-\\none of all her English attendants. That one was a\\npretty young girl named Anne Boleyn, niece of the Earl\\nof Surrey, who had been made Duke of Norfolk, after\\nthe victory of Flodden Field. Anne Boleyn s is a name\\nto be remembered, as you will presently find.\\nAnd now the French King, who was very proud of his\\nyoung wife, was preparing for many years of happiness,\\nand she was looking forward, I dare say, to many years\\nof misery, when he died within three months, and left\\nher a young widow. The new French monarch, Francis\\nI., seeing how important it was to his interest that she\\nshould take for her second husband no one but an En-\\nglishman, advised her first lover, the Duke of Suffolk,\\nwhen King Henry sent him over to France to fetch her\\nhome, to marry her. The Princess being herself so fond\\nof that Duke as to tell him that he must either do so\\nthen, or forever lose her, they were wedded and Henry\\nafterward forgave them. In making interest with the\\nKing, the Duke of Suffolk had addressed his most pow-\\nerful favorite and adviser, Thomas Wolsey a name\\nvery famous in history for its rise and downfall.\\nWolsey was the son of a respectable butcher at Ips-\\nwich, in Suffolk, and received so excellent an education\\nthat he became a tutor to the family of the Marquis of\\nDorset, who afterward got him appointed one of the late\\nKing s chaplains. On the accession of Henry VIII., he\\nwas promoted and taken into great favor. He was now\\nArchbishop of York the Pope had made him a Cardinal\\nbesides and who ever wanted influence in England or\\nfavor with the King whether he were a foreign mon-\\narch or an English nobleman was obliged to make a\\nfriend of the great Cardinal Wolsey.\\nHe was a gay man, who could dance and jest, and\\nsing and drink and those were the roads to so much, or\\nrather so little, of a heart as King Henry had. He was\\nwonderfully fond of pomp and glitter, and so was the\\nKing. He knew a good deal of the Church learning of\\nthat time much of which consisted in finding artful ex-\\ncuses and pretenses for almost any wrong thing, and in\\narguing that black was white, or any other color. This\\nkind of learning pleased the King too. For many such\\nIT History", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "258 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nreasons, the Cardinal was high in estimation with the\\nKing; and, being a man of far greater ability, knew as\\nwell how to manage him as a clever keeper may know\\nhow to manage a wolf or a tiger, or any other cruel and\\nuncertain beast, that may turn upon him and tear him\\nany day. Never had there been seen in England such\\nstate as my Lord Cardinal kept. His wealth was enor-\\nmous; equal, it was reckoned, to the riches of the Crown.\\nHis palaces were as splendid as the King s, and his reti-\\nnue was eight hundred strong. He held his Court\\ndressed out from top to toe in flaming scarlet; and his\\nvery shoes were golden, set with precious stones. His\\nfollowers rode on blood horses while he, with a won-\\nderful affectation of humility in the midst of his great\\nsplendor, ambled on a mule with a red velvet saddle\\nand bridle and golden stirrups.\\nThrough the influence of this stately priest, a grand\\nmeeting was arranged to take place between the French\\nand English Kings, in France but on ground belong-\\ning to England. A prodigious show of friendship am!\\nrejoicing was to be made on the occasion; and heralds\\nwere sent to proclaim with brazen trumpets through all\\nthe principal cities of Europe, that, on a certain day,\\nthe Kings of France and England as companions and\\nbrothers in arms, each attended by eighteen followers,\\nwould hold a tournament against all the knights who\\nmight choose to come.\\nCharles, the new Emperor of Germany (the old one\\nbeing dead), wanted to prevent too cordial an alliance\\nbetween these sovereigns, and came over to England\\nbefore the King could repair to the place of meeting\\nand, besides making an agreeable impression upon him,\\nsecured Wolsey s interest by promising that his influ-\\nence should make him Pope when the next vacany\\noccurred. On the day when the Emperor left England,\\nthe King and all the Court went over to Calais, and\\nthence to the place of meeting, between Ardres ana\\nGuisnes, commonly called the Field of the Cloth of Gold.\\nHere, all manner of expense and prodigality was lav-\\nished on the decorations of the show; many of the\\nknights and gentlemen being so superbly dressed that", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 259\\nit was said they carried their whole estates upon their\\nshoulders.\\nThere were sham castles, temporary chapels, foun-\\ntains running wine, great cellars full of wine free as\\nwater to all comers, silk tents, gold lace and foil, gilt\\nlions, and such things without end and, in the midst\\nof all, the rich Cardinal outshone and outglittered all the\\nnoblemen and gentlemen assembled. After a treaty\\nmade between the two Kings with as much solemnity\\nas if they had intended to keep it, the lists goo teet long,\\nand 320 broad were opened for the tournament the\\nQueens of France and England looking on with great\\narray of lords and ladies. Then, for ten days, the two\\nsovereigns fought five combats every day, and always\\nbeat their polite adversaries; though they do write that\\nthe King of England, being thrown in a wrestle one day\\nwith the King of France, lost his kingly temper with\\nhis brother in arms, and wanted to make a quarrel of it.\\nThen, there is a great story belonging to this Field of\\nthe Cloth of Gold, showing how the English were dis-\\ntrustful of the French, and the French of the Eng-\\nlish, until Francis rode alone one morning to Henry s\\ntent; and, going in before he was out of bed, told him\\nin joke that he was his prisoner: and how Henry\\njumped out of bed and embraced Francis; and how\\nFrancis helped Henry to dress, and warmed his linen for\\nhim and how Henry gave Francis a splendid jeweled\\ncollar, and how Francis gave Henry, in return, a costly\\nbracelet. All this and a great deal more was so written\\nabout, and sung about, and talked about, at that time\\n(and, indeed, since that time too), that the world has\\nhad good cause to be sick of it, forever.\\nOf course, nothing came of all these fine doings but a\\nspeedy renewal of the war between England and\\nFrance, in which the two Royal companions and brothers\\nin arms longed very earnestly to damage one another.\\nBut, before it broke out again, the Duke of Buckingham\\nwas shamefully executed on Tower Hill, on the evi-\\ndence of a discharged servant, really for nothing, ex-\\ncept the folly of having believed in a friar of the name\\nof Hopkins, who had pretended to be a prophet, and\\nwho had mumbled and jumbled out some nonsense", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "260 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nabout the Duke s son being destined to be very great in\\nthe land. It was believed that the unfortunate Duke\\nhad given offense to the great Cardinal by expressing\\nhis mind freely about the expense and absurdity of the\\nwhole business of the Field of the Cloth of God. At\\nany rate, he was beheaded, as I have said, for nothing.\\nAnd the people who saw it done were very angry, and\\ncried out that it was the work of the butcher s son\\nThe new war was a short one, though the Earl of\\nSurrey invaded France again, and did some injury to\\nthat country. It ended in another treaty of peace be-\\ntween the two kingdoms, and in the discovery that the\\nEmperor of Germany was not such a good friend to\\nEngland in reality as he pretended to be. Neither did\\nhe keep his promise to Wolsey to make him Pope,\\nthough the King urged it. Two Popes died in pretty\\nquick succession; but the foreign priests were too much\\nfor the Cardinal, and kept him out of the post. So the\\nCardinal and King together found out that the Emperor\\nof Germany was not a man to keep faith with broke\\noff a projected marriage between the King s daughter\\nMary, Princess of Wales, and that sovereign and be-\\ngan to consider whether it might not be well to marry\\nthe young lady, either to Francis himself, or to his eld-\\nest son.\\nThere now arose at Wittenberg, in Germany, the great\\nleader of the mighty change in England which is called\\nthe Reformation, and which set the people free from\\ntheir slavery to the priests. This was a learned Doctor,\\nnamed Martin Luther, who knew all about them, for he\\nhad been a priest, and even a monk, himself. The\\npreaching and writing of Wickliffe had set a number of\\nmen thinking on this subject; and Luther, finding one\\nday to his great surprise that there really was a book\\ncalled the New Testament, which the priests did not\\nallow to be read, and which contained truths that they\\nsuppressed, began to be very vigorous against the whole\\nbody, from the Pope downward. It happened, while\\nhe was yet only beginning his vast work of awakening\\nthe nation, that an impudent fellow named Tetzel, a\\nfriar of very bad character, came into his neighborhood\\nselling what were called Indulgences, by wholesale, to", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0270.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 261\\nraise money for beautifying the great Cathedral of St.\\nPeter s, at Rome. Whoever bought an Indulgence of\\nthe Pope was supposed too buy himself off from the\\npunishment of Heaven for his offenses. Luther told\\nthe people that these Indulgences were worthless bits\\nof paper, before God, and that Tetzel and his masters\\nwere a crew of impostors in selling them.\\nThe King and the Cardinal were mighty indignant at\\nthis presumption and the King (with the help of Sir\\nThomas More, a wise man, whom he afterward repaid\\nby striking off his head) even wrote a book about it,\\nwith which the Pope was so well pleased that he gave\\nthe King the title of Defender of the Faith, and the\\nCardinal also issued flaming warnings to the people not\\nto read Luther s books, on pain of excommunication.\\nBut they did read them for all that and the rumor of\\nwhat was in them spread far and wide.\\nWhen this great change was thus going on, the King\\nbegan to show himself in his truest and worst colors.\\nAnne Boleyn, the pretty little girl who had gone abroad\\nto France with his sister, was by this time grown up to\\nbe very beautiful, and was one of the ladies in attend-\\nance on Queen Catherine. Now, Queen Catherine was\\nno longer young or handsome, and it is likely that she\\nwas not particularly good-tempered; having been\\nalways rather melancholy, and having been made more\\nso by the deaths of four of her children when they were\\nvery young. So, the King fell in love with the fair\\nAnne Boleyn, and said to himself, How can I be best\\nrid ot my own troublesome wife whom I am tired of,\\nand marry Anne?\\nYou recollect that Queen Catherine had been the wife\\nof Henry s brother. What does the King do, after\\nthinking it over, but calls his favorite priests about him,\\nand say, oh! his mind is in such a dreadful state, and\\nhe is so frightfully uneasy, because he is afraid it was\\nnot lawful for him to marry the Queen Not one ot\\nthose priest had the courage to hint that it was rather\\ncurious he had never thought of that before, and that\\nhis mind seemed to have been in a tolerably jolly con-\\ndition during a great many years, in which he certainly\\nhad not fretted himself thin; but they all said, Ah!", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0271.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "262 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nthat was very true, and it was a serious business: and\\nperhaps the best way to make it right, would be for his\\nMajesty to be divorced! The King replied, Yes, he\\nthought that would be the best way, certainly so they\\nall went to work.\\nIf I were to relate to you the intrigues and plots that\\ntook place in the endeavor to get this divorce, you\\nwould think the History of England the most tire-\\nsome book in the world. So I shall say no more than\\nthat, after a vast deal ot negotiation and evasion, the\\nPope issued a commission to Cardinal Wolsey and Car-\\ndinal Campeggio (whom he sent over from Italy for the\\npurpose) to try the whole case in England. It is sup-\\nposed and I think with reason that Wolsey was the\\nQueen s enemy, because she had reproved him for his\\nproud and gorgeous manner of lite. But he did not at\\nfirst know that the King wanted to marry Anne Boleyn\\nand when he did know it, he even went down on his\\nknees in the endeavor to dissuade him.\\nThe Cardinals opened their court in the Convent of\\nthe Black Friars, near to where the bridge of that name\\nin London now stands; and the King and Queen, that\\nthey might be near it, took up their lodgings at the ad-\\njoining palace of Bridewell, of which nothing now re-\\nmains but a bad prison. On the opening of the court,\\nwhen the King and Queen were called on to appear, that\\npoor, ill-used lady, with a dignity and firmness and yet\\nwith a womanly affection worthy to be always admired,\\nwent and kneeled at the King s feet, and said that she\\nhad come, a stranger, to his dominions that she had\\nbeen a good and true wife to him for twenty years;\\nand that she could acknowledge no power in tho^e Car-\\ndinals to try whether she should be considered his wife\\nafter all that time, or should be put away. With that,\\nshe got up and left the court, and would never after-\\nward come back to it.\\nThe King pretended to be very much overcome, and\\nsaid, Oh my lords and gentlemen, what a good woman\\nshe was to be sure, and how delighted he would be to\\nlive with her unto death, but for that terrible uneasiness\\nin his mmd which was quite wearing him away So,\\nthe case went on, and there was nothing but talk for", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0272.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 263\\ntwo months. Then Cardinal Campeggio, who, on be-\\nhalf of the Pope, wanted nothing so much as delay, ad-\\njourned it for two more months and before that time\\nwas elapsed, the Pope himself adjourned it indefinitely,\\nby requiring the King and Queen to come to Rome and\\nhave it tried there. But by good luck tor the King,\\nword was brought to him by some of his people, that\\nthey had happened to meet at supper Thomas Cranmer,\\na learned Doctor of Cambridge, who had proposed to\\nurge the Pope on by referring the case to all learned\\ndoctors and bishops, here and there and everywhere\\nand getting their opinions that the King s marriage was\\nunlawful. The King, who was now in a hurry to marry\\nAnne Bole}m, thought this such a good idea that he\\nsent for Cranmer post haste, and said to Lord Roche-\\nfort, Anne Boleyn s father, Take this learned Doctor\\ndown to your country house, and there let him have a\\ngood room for a study, and no end of books out of which\\nto prove that I may marry your daughter. Lord\\nRochefort, not at all reluctant, made the learned Doctor\\nas comfortable as he could: and the learned Doctor\\nwent to work to prove his case. All this time, the King\\nand Anne Boleyn were writing letters to one another\\nalmost daily, full of impatience to have the case settled;\\nand Anne Boleyn was showing herself (as I think) very\\nworthy of the fate which afterward befell her.\\nIt was bad for Cardinal Wolsey that he had left\\nCranmer to render this help. It was worse for him\\nthat he had tried to dissuade the King from marrying\\nAnne Boleyn. Such a servant as he, to such a master\\nas Henry, would probably have fallen in any case;\\nbut, between the hatred of the party of the Queen that\\nwas, and the hatred of Jthe party of the Queen that was\\nto be, he fell suddenly and heavily. Going down one day\\nto the Court of Chancery, where he now presided, he as\\nwaited upon by the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk, who\\ntold him that they brought an order to him to resign\\nthat office, and to withdraw quietly to a house he had at\\nEsher, in Surrey. The Cardinal refusing, they rode off\\nto the King and next day came back with a letter from\\nhim, on reading which the Cardinal submitted. An\\ninventory was made out of all the riches in his palace at", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0273.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "264 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nYork Place (now Whitehall), and he went sorrowfully\\nup the river, in his barge, to Putney. An abject man\\nhe was, in spite of his pride; for being overtaken, riding\\nout of that place toward Esher, by one of the King s\\nchamberlains, who brought him a kind message and a\\nring, he alighted from his mule, took off his cap, and\\nkneeled down in the dirt. His poor Fool, whom in his\\nprosperous days he had always kept in his palace to en-\\ntertain him, cut a far better figure than he for, when\\nthe Cardinal said to the chamberlain that he had noth-\\ning to send to his lord the King as a present, but that\\njester, who was a most excellent one, it took six strong\\nyeomen to remove the faithful fool from his master.\\nThe once proud Cardinal was soon further disgraced,\\nand wrote the most abject letters to his vile sovereign\\nwho humbled him one day and encouraged him the\\nnext, according to his humor, until he was at last\\nordered to go and reside in his diocese of York. He said\\nhe was too poor; but I don t know how he made that\\nout, for he took 160 servants with him, and seventy-two\\ncartloads ot furniture, food, and wine. He remained in\\nthat part of the country for the best part of a year, and\\nshowed himself so improved by his misfortune, and was\\nso mild and so conciliating, that he won all hearts. And\\nindeed, even in his proud da}-s, he had done some mag-\\nnificent things for learning and education. At last, he\\nwas arrested for high treason; and, coming slowly on\\nhis journey toward London, got as far as Leicester.\\nArriving at Leicester Abbey after dark, and very ill,\\nhe said when the monks came out at the gate with\\nlighted torches to receive him that he had come to lay\\nhis bones among them. He had indeed for he was\\ntaken to a bed from which he never rose again. His\\nlast words were, Had I but served God as dili-\\ngently as I have served the King, He would not have\\ngiven me over, in my gray hairs. Howbeit, this is my\\njust reward for my pains and diligence, not regarding\\nmy service to God, but only my duty to my prince.\\nThe news ot his death was quickly carried to the King,\\nwho was amusing himself with archery in the garden ot\\nthe magnificent palace at Hampton Court, which that\\nvery Wolsey had presented to him. The greatest emo-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0274.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 265\\ntion his royal mind displayed at the loss of a servant so\\nfaithful and so ruined, was a particular desire to lay hold\\not fifteen hundred pounds which the Cardinal was re-\\nported to have hidden somewhere.\\nThe opinions concerning the divorce, of the learned\\ndoctors and bishops and others, being at last collected,\\nand being generally in the King s favor, were forwarded\\nto the Pope, with an entreaty that he would now grant\\nit. The unfortunate Pope, who was a timid man, was\\nhalf distracted between his fear of his authority being\\nset aside in England if he did not do as he was asked,\\nand his dread of offending the Emperor of Germany,\\nwho was Queen Catherine s nephew. In this state of\\nmind he still evaded and did nothing. Then, Thomas\\nCromwell, who had been one of Wolsey s faithful atten-\\ndants and had remained so even in his decline, advised\\nthe King to take the matter into his own hands, and\\nmake himself the head of the whole Church. This the\\nKing, by various artful means, began to do but he\\nrecompensed the clergy by allowing them to burn as\\nmany people as they pleased, for holding Luther s\\nopinions. You must understand that Sir Thomas More,\\nthe wise man who had helped the King with his book,\\nhad been made Chancellor in Wolsey s place. But, as\\nhe was truly attached to the Church as it was, even in\\nits abuses, he in this state of things resigned.\\nBeing now quite resolved to get rid of Queen Cather-\\nine, and to marry Anne Boleyn without more ado, the\\nKing made Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury, and\\ndirected Queen Catherine to leave the Court. She\\nobeyed; but replied that wherever she went, she was\\nQueen of England still, and would remain so to the last.\\nThe King then married Anne Boleyn privately and the\\nnew Archbishop of Canterbury, within half a year, de-\\nclared his marriage with Queen Catherine void, and\\ncrowned Anne Boleyn Queen.\\nShe might have known that no good could ever come\\nfrom such wrong, and that the corpulent brute, who had\\nbeen so faithless and so cruel to his first wife, could be\\nmore faithless and more cruel to his second. She might\\nhave known that, even when he was in love with her,\\nhe had been a mean and selfish coward, running away,", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0275.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "266 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nlike a frightened cur, from her society and her house,\\nwhen a dangerous sickness broke out in it and when she\\nmight easily have taken it and died, as several of the\\nhousehold did. But Anne Boleyn arrived at all this\\nknowledge too late, and bought it at a dear price. Her\\nbad marriage with a worse man came to its natural\\nend. Its natural end was not, as we shall too soon see,\\na natural death for her.\\nCHAPTER XXIX.\\nENGLAND UNDER HENRY VIII. PART SECOND.\\nThe Pope was thrown into a very angry state of mind\\nwhen he heard of the King s marriage, and fumed ex-\\nceedingly. Many of the English monks and friars,\\nseeing that their order was in danger, did the same\\nsome even declaimed against the King in church before\\nhis face, and were not to be stopped until he himself\\nroared out Silence! The King, not much the worse\\nfor this, took it pretty quietly and was very glad when\\nhis Queen gave birth to a daughter, whom was chris-\\ntened Elizabeth, and declared Princess of Wales, as her\\nsister Mary had already been.\\nOne of the most atrocious features of this reign was\\nthat Henry VIII. was always trimming between the\\nreformed religion and the unreformed one, so that the\\nmore he quarreled with the Pope, the more of his own\\nsubjects he roasted alive for not holding the Pope s\\nopinions. Thus, an unfortunate student named John\\nFrith, and a poor, simple tailor named Andrew Hewet,\\nwho loved him very much, and said that whatever John\\nFrith believed he believed, were burned in Smithfield\\nto show what a capital Christian the King was.\\nBut these were speedily followed by two much greater\\nvictims, Sir Thomas More and John Fisher, the Bishop\\nof Rochester. The latter, who was a good and amiable\\nold man, had committed no greater offense than believ-\\ning in Elizabeth Barton, called *the Maid of Kent an-\\nother of those ridiculous women who pretended to be\\ninspired, and to make all sorts of heavenly revelations,", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0276.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 267\\nthough they indeed uttered nothing but evil nonsense.\\nFor this offense as it was pretended, but really for\\ndenying the King to be the supreme Head of the Church\\nhe got into trouble, and was put in prison but, even\\nthen, he might have been suffered to die naturally,\\nshort work having been made of executing the Kentish\\nMaid and her principal followers, but that the Pope, to\\nspite the King, resolved to make him a cardinal. Upon\\nthat the (King made a ferocious joke to the effect that\\nthe Pope might send Fisher a red hat which is the way\\nthey make a cardinal but he should have no head on\\nwhich to wear it and he was tried with all unfairness\\nand injustice, and sentenced to death. He died like a\\nnoble and virtuous old man, and left a worthy name\\nbehind him. The King supposed, I dare say, that Sir\\nThomas More would be frightened by this example but\\nas he was not to be easily terrified, and thoroughly be-\\nlieving in the Pope had made up his mind that the King\\nwas not the rightful Head of the Church, he positively\\nrefused to say that he was. For this crime he too was\\ntried and sentenced after having been in prison a whole\\nyear. When he was doomed to death, and came away\\nfrom his trial with the edge of the executioner s ax\\nturned toward him as was always done in those times\\nwhen a state prisoner came to that hopeless pass he\\nbore it quite serenely, and gave his blessing to his son,\\nwho pressed through the crowd in Westminster Hall\\nand kneeled down to receive it. But, when he got to\\nthe Tower Wharf on his way back to his prison, and his\\nfavorite daughter, Margaret Roper, a very good woman,\\nrushed through the guards again and again, to kiss him\\nand to weep upon his neck, he was overcome at last,\\nHe soon recovered, and never more showed any feeling\\nbut cheerfulness and courage. When he was going up\\nthe steps of the scaffold to his death, he said jokingly to\\nthe Lieutenant of the Tower, observing that they were\\nweak and shook beneath his tread, I pray you, master\\nLieutenant, see me safe up; and, for my coming down,\\nI can shift for myself. Also he said to the executioner\\nafter he had laid his head upon the block, Let me put\\nmy beard out of the way for that, at least, has never\\ncommitted any treason. Then his head was struck off", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0277.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "2C8 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nat a blow. These two executions were worthy of King\\nHenry VIII. Sir Thomas More was one of the most\\nvirtuous men in his dominions, and the Bishop was one\\nof his oldest and truest friends. But to be a friend of\\nthat fellow was almost as dangerous as to be his wife.\\nWhen the news of these two murders got to Rome,\\nthe Pope raged against the murderer more than ever\\nPope raged since the world began, and prepared a Bull,\\nordering his subjects to take arms against him and de-\\nthrone him. The King took all possible precautions to\\nkeep that document out of his dominions, and set to\\nwork in return to suppress a great number of the Eng-\\nlish monasteries and abbeys.\\nThis destruction was begun by a body of commission-\\ners, of whom Cromwell, whom the King had taken into\\ngreat favor, was the head and was carried on through\\nsome few years to its entire completion. There is no\\ndoubt that many of these religious establishments were\\nreligious in nothing but in name, and were crammed\\nwith lazy, indolent, and sensual monks. There is no\\ndoubt that they imposed upon the people in every possi-\\nble way that they had images moved by wires, which\\nthey pretended were miraculously moved by Heaven\\nthat they had among them a whole tun measure full of\\nteeth, all purporting to have come out of the head of one\\nsaint, who must indeed have been a very extraordinary\\nperson with that enormous allowance of grinders; that\\nthey had bits of coal which they said had fried St. Law-\\nrence, and bits of toe-nails which they said belonged to\\nother famous saints; penknives, and boots, and girdles,\\nwhich they said belonged to others and that all these\\nbits of rubbish were called relics, and adored by the\\nignorant people. But, on the other hand, there is no\\ndoubt either, that the King s officers and men punished\\nthe good monks with the bad; did great injustice; de-\\nmolished many beautiful things and many valuable\\nlibraries, destroyed numbers of paintings, stained glass\\nwindows, fine pavements, and carvings; and that the\\nwhole court were ravenously greedy and rapacious for\\nthe division of this great spoil among them. The King\\nseems to have grown almost mad in the ardor of this\\npursuit; for he declared Thomas a Becket a traitor,", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0278.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 269\\nthough he had been dead so many years, and had his\\nbody dug up out of his grave. He must have been as\\nmiraculous as the monks pretended, if they had told the\\ntruth, for he was found with one head on his shoulders,\\nand they had shown another as his undoubted and gen-\\nuine head ever since his death it had brought them vast\\nsums of money, too. The gold and jewels on his shrine\\nfilled two great chests, and eight men tottered as they\\ncarried them away. How rich the monasteries were\\nyou may infer from the fact that, when they were all\\nsuppressed, ,\u00c2\u00a3130,000 a year in those days an immense\\nsum came to the Crown.\\nThese [things* were not done without causing great\\ndiscontent among the people. The monks had been\\ngood landlords and hospitable entertainers of all travel-\\ners, and had been accustomed to give away a great deal\\nof corn, and fruit, and meat, and other things. In those\\ndays it was difficult to change goods into money, in con-\\nsequence ot the roads being very few and very bad, and\\nthe carts and wagons of the worst description and they\\nmust either have given away some of the good things\\nthey possessed in enormous quantities, or have suffered\\nthem to spoil and molder. So, many of the people\\nmissed what it was more agreeable to get idly than to\\nwork for; and the monks who were driven out of their\\nhomes and wandered about encouraged their discon-\\ntent; and there were, consequently, great risings in\\nLincolnshire and Yorkshire. These were put down by\\nterrific executions, from which the monks themselves\\ndid not escape, and the King went on grunting and\\ngrowling in his own fat way, like a Royal pig.\\nI have told all this story of the religious houses at one\\ntime, to make it plainer, and to get back to the King s\\ndomestic affairs.\\nThe unfortunate Queen Catherine was by this time\\ndead and the King was by this time as tired of his sec-\\nond Queen as he had been of his first. As he had fallen\\nin love with Anne when she was in the servie of Cather-\\nine, so he now fell in love with another lady in the ser-\\nvice of Anne. See how wicked deeds are punished, and\\nhow bitterly and self-reproachfully the Queen must now\\nhave thought of her own rise to the throne The new", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0279.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "270 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nfancy was a Lady Jane Seymour; and the King no\\nsooner set his mind on her, than he resolved to have\\nAnne Boleyn s head. So, he brought a number of\\ncharges against Anne, accusing her of dreadful crimes\\nwhich she had never committed, and implicating in them\\nher own brother and certain gentlemen in her service\\namong whom one Norris, and Mark Smeaton, a musi-\\ncian, are best remembered. As the lords and councilors\\nwere as afraid of the King and as subservient to him as\\nthe meanest peasant in England was, they brought in\\nAnne Boleyn guilty, and the other unfortunate persons\\naccused with her, guilty too. Those gentlemen died\\nlike men, with the exception of Smeaton, who had been\\ntempted by the King into telling lies, which he called\\nconfessions, and who had expected to be pardoned but\\nwho, I am very glad to say, was not. There was then\\nonly the Queen to dispose of. She had been surrounded\\nin the Tower with women spies; had been monstrously\\npersecuted and foully slandered; and had received no\\njustice. But her spirit rose with her afflictions and,\\nafter having in vain tried to soften the King by writing\\nan affecting letter to him which still exists, from her\\ndoleful prison in the Tower, she resigned herself to\\ndeath. She said to those about her, very cheerfully,\\nthat she had heard say the executioner was a good one,\\nand that she had a little neck (she laughed and clasped\\nit with her hands as she said that), and would soon be\\nout of her pain. And she was soon out of her pain, poor\\ncreature, on the Green inside the Tower, and her body\\nwas flung into an old box and put away in the ground\\nunder the chapel.\\nThere is a story that the King sat in his palace listen-\\ning very anxiously for the sound of the cannon which\\nwas to announce this new murder and that, when he\\nheard it come booming on the air, he rose up in great\\nspirits and ordered out his dogs to go a-hunting. He\\nwas bad enough to do it but whether he did it or not,\\nit is certain that he married Jane Seymour the very next\\nday.\\nI have not much pleasure in recording that she lived\\njust long enough to give birth to a son who was christ-\\nened Edward, and then to die of a fever for, I cannot but", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0280.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 271\\nthink that any woman who married such a ruffian, and\\nknew what innocent blood was on his hands, deserved\\nthe ax that would assuredly have fallen on the neck of\\nJane Seymour, if she had lived much longer.\\nCranmer had done what he could to save some of the\\nChurch property for purposes of religion and education\\nbut the great families had been so hungry to get hold\\nof it, that very little could be rescued for such objects.\\nEven Miles Coverdale, who did the people the inestim-\\nable service of translating the Bible into English, which\\nthe unreformed religion never permitted to be done,\\nwas left in poverty while the great families clutched the\\nChurch lands and money. The people had been told\\nthat when the Crown came into possession of these\\nfunds, it would not be necessary to tax them but they\\nwere taxed afresh directly afterward. It was fortunate\\nfor them, indeed, that so many nobles were so greedy\\nfor this wealth; since, if it had remained with the\\nCrown, there might have been no end to tyranny for\\nhundreds of years. One of the most active writers on\\nthe Church s side against the King was a member of his\\nown family a sort of distant cousin, Reginal Pole by\\nname who attacked him in the most violent manner,\\nthough he received a pension from him all the time,\\nand fought for the Church with his pen, day and night.\\nAs he was beyond the King s reach being in Italy\\nthe JKing politely invited him over to discuss the sub-\\nject; but he, knowing better than to come, and wisely\\nstaying where he was, the King s rage fell upon his\\nbrother Lord Montague, the Marquis of Exeter, and\\nsome other gentlemen who were tried for high treason\\nin corresponding with him and aiding him which they\\nprobably did and were all executed. The Pope made\\nReginald Pole a cardinal but so much against his will,\\nthat it is thought he even aspired in his own mind to\\nthe vacant throne of England, and had hopes of marry-\\ning the Princess Mary. His being made a high priest,\\nhowever, put an end to all that. His mother, the ven-\\nerable Countess of Salisbury who was, unfortunately\\nfor herself, within the tyrant s reach was the last of his\\nrelatives on whom his wrath fell. When she was told\\nto lay her gray head upon the block, she answered the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0281.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "272 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nexecutioner, No! My head never committed treason,\\nand it you want it, you shall seize it. So she ran\\nround and round the scaffold with the executioner strik-\\ning at her, and her gray hair bedabbled with blood and\\neven when they held her down upon the block she\\nmoved her head about to the last, resolved to be no\\nparty to her own barbarous murder. All this the people\\nbore, as they had borne everything else.\\nIndeed, they bore much more; for the slow fires of\\nSmithfield were continually burning, and people were\\nconstantly being roasted to death still to show what a\\ngood Christian the King was. He defied the Pope and\\nhis Bull, which was now issued, and had come into Eng-\\nland; but he burned innumerable people whose only\\noffense was that they differed from the Pope s religious\\nopinions. There was a wretched man named Lambert,\\namong others, who was tried for this before the King,\\nand with whom six bishops argued one after another.\\nWhen he was quite exhausted, as well he might be,\\nafter six bishops, he threw himself on the King s mercy;\\nbut the King blustered out that he had no mercy for\\nheretics. So he too fed the fire.\\nAll this the people bore, and more than all this yet.\\nThe national spirit seems to have been banished from\\nthe kingdom at this time. The very people who were\\nexecuted tor treason, the very wives and friends of the\\nbluff King, spoke of him on the scaffold as a good\\nprince, and a gentle prince just as serfs in similar cir-\\ncumstances have been known to do under the sultans\\nand bashaws of the East, or under the fierce old tyrants\\not Russia who poured boiling and freezing water on\\nthem alternately, until they died. The Parliament were\\nas bad as the rest, and gave the King whatever he\\nwanted among other vile accommodations, they gave\\nhim new powers of murdering, at his will and pleasure,\\nanyone whom he might choose to call a traitor. But the\\nworst measure they passed was an Act of Six Articles,\\ncommonly called at the time the whip with six\\nstrings which punished offenses against the Pope s\\nopinions without mercy, and enforced the very worst\\nparts of the monkish religion. Cranmer would have\\nmodified it, if he could; but, being overborne by the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0282.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 273\\nRomish party, had not the power. As one of the arti-\\ncles declared that priests should ;not marry, and as he\\nwas married himself, he sent his wife and children into\\nGermany, and began to tremble at his danger none the\\nless because he was, and had long been, the King s\\nfriend. This whip of six [strings was made under the\\nKing s own eye. It should never be forgotten of him\\nhow cruelly he supported the worst of the Popish doc-\\ntrines when there was nothing to be got by opposing\\nthem.\\nThis amiable monarch now thought of taking another\\nwife. He proposed to the French King to have some of\\nthe ladies of the French Court exhibited before him,\\nthat he might make his Royal choice but the French\\nKing answered that he would rather not have his ladies\\ntrotted out to be shown like horses at a fair. He pro-\\nposed to the Duchess Dowager of Milan, who replied\\nthat she might have thought ot such a match if she had\\nhad two heads but that, owning only one she must beg\\nto keep it safe. At last Cromwell represented that there\\nwas a Protestant Princess in Germany those who held\\nthe reformed religion were called Protestants, because\\ntheir leaders had protested against the abuses and im-\\npositions of the unreformed church named Anne of\\nCleves, who was beautiful, and would answer the pur-\\npose admirably. The King said, was she a large woman,\\nbecause he must have a fat wife? Oh, yes, said\\nCromwell, she was very large, just the thing. On\\nhearing this, the King sent over his famous painter,\\nHans Holbein, to take her portrait. Hans made her out\\nto be so good-looking, that the King was satisfied, and\\nthe marriage was arranged. But, whether anybody had\\npaid Hans to touch up the picture or whether Hans,\\nlike one or two other painters, flattered a princess in the\\nordinary way of business, I cannot say; all I know is,\\nthat when Anne came over and the King went to Ro-\\nchester to meet her, and first saw her without her seeing\\nhim, he swore she was a great Flanders mare, and\\nsaid he would never marry her. Being obliged to do it,\\nnow matters had gone so far, he would not give her the\\npresents he had prepared, and would never notice her.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0283.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "274 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nHe never forgave Cromwell his part in the affair. His\\ndownfall dates from that time.\\nIt was quickened by his enemies in the interests of the\\ntmreformed religion, putting in the King s way, at a\\nstate dinner, a niece of the Duke of Norfolk, Catherine\\nHoward, a young lady of fascinating manners, though\\nsmall in stature and not particularly beautiful. Falling\\nin love with her on the spot, the King soon divorced\\nAnne of Cleves, after making her the subject of much\\nbrutal talk, on pretense that she had been previously\\nbetrothed to some one else which would never do for\\none of his dignity and married Catherine. It is prob-\\nable that on his wedding day, of all days in the year, he\\nsent his faithful Cromwell to the scaffold and had his\\nhead struck off. He further celebrated the occasion by\\nburning at one time, and causing to be drawn to the fire\\non the same hurdles, some Protestant prisoners for\\ndenying the Pope s doctines, and some Roman Catholic\\nprisoners tor denying his own supremacy. Still the peo-\\nple bore it, and not a gentleman in England raised his\\nhand.\\nBut, by a just retribution, it soon came out that Cath-\\nerine Howard, before her marriage, had really been\\nguilty of such crimes as the King had falsely attributed\\nto his second wife, Anne Boleyn so, again the dreadful\\nax made the King a widower, and this Queen passed\\naway as so many in that reign had passed away before\\nher. As an appropriate pursuit under the circum-\\nstances, Henry then applied himself to superintending\\nthe composition of a religious book called A Necessary i\\nDoctrine for any Christian Man. Fie must have been\\na little confused in his mind, I think, at about this pe-\\nriod; for he was so false to himself as to be true to\\nsome one; that some one being Cranmer, whom the\\nDuke of Norfolk and others of his enemies tried to ruin\\nbut to whom the King was steadfast, and to whom he\\none night gave his ring, charging him when he should\\nfind himself, next day, accused of treason, to show it to\\nthe council board. This Cranmer did, to the confusion\\nof his enemies. I suppose the King thought he might\\nwant him a little longer.\\nHe married yet once more. Yes, strange to say, he", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0284.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 275\\nfound in England another woman who would become\\nhis wife, and she was Catherine Parr, widow of Lord\\nLatimer. She leaned toward the reformed religion;\\nand it is some comfort to know that she tormented the\\nKing considerably by arguing a variety of doctrinal\\npoints with him on all possible occasions. She had very\\nnearly done this to her own destruction. After one of\\nthese conversations, the King, in a very black mood,\\nactually instructed Gardiner, one of his bishops, who\\nfavored the Popish opinions, to draw a bill of accusation\\nagainst her, which would have inevitably brought her\\nto the scaffold where her predecessors had died, but\\nthat one of her friends picked up the paper of instruc-\\ntions, which had been dropped in the palace, and gave\\nher timely notice. She fell ill with terror but managed\\nthe King so well when he came to entrap her into fur-\\nther statements by saying that she had only spoken on\\nsuch subjects to divert his mind and to get some infor-\\nmation from his extraordinary wisdom that he gave\\nher a kiss and called her his sweetheart. And, when\\nthe Chancellor came next day actually to take her to\\nthe Tower, the King sent him about his business, and\\nhonored him with the epithets of a beast, a knave, and\\na fool. So near was Catherine Parr to the block, and\\nso narrow was her escape.\\nThere was war with Scotland in his reign, and a\\nshort, clumsy war with France for favoring Scotland but\\nthe events at home were so dreadful, and leave such an\\nenduring stain on the country, that I need say no more\\nof what happened abroad.\\nA few more horrors, and this reign is over. There\\nwas a lady, Anne Askew, in Lincolnshire, who inclined\\nto the Protestant opinions, and whose husband, being\\na fierce Catholic, turned her out of his house. She came\\nto London, and was considered as offending against the\\nsix articles, and was taken to the Tower and put upon\\nthe rack probably because it was hoped that she might\\nin her agony criminate some obnoxious persons; if\\nfalsely, so much the better. She was tortured without\\nuttering a cry until the Lieutenant of the Tower would\\nsuffer his men to torture her no more and then two\\npriests who were present actually pulled off their robes,", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0285.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "276 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nand turning the wheels of the rack with their own hands,\\nso rending and twisting and breaking her that she was\\nafterward carried to the fire in a chair. She was\\nburned with three others, a gentleman, a clergyman,\\nand a tailor and so the world went on.\\nEither the King became afraid of the power of the\\nDuke of Norfolk, and his son the Earl of Surrey, or they\\ngave him some offense, but he resolved to pull them\\ndown, to follow all the rest who were gone. The son\\nwas tried first of course for nothing and defended\\nhimself bravely but of course he was found guilty, and\\nof course he was executed. Then his father was laid\\nhold of and held for death too.\\nBut the King himself was left for death by a Greater\\nKing, and the earth was to be rid of him at last. He\\nwas now a swollen, hideous spectacle, with a great hole\\nin his leg, and so odious to every sense that it was\\ndreadful to approach him. When he was found to be\\ndying, Cranmer was sent for from his palace at Croy-\\ndon, and came with all speed, but found him speechless.\\nHappily, in that hour he perished. He was in the fifty-\\nsixth year of his age, and the thirty-eighth of his reign.\\nHenry VIII. has been favored by some Protestant\\nwriters, because the Reformation was achieved in .his\\ntime. But the mighty merit of it lies with other men\\nand not with him and it can be rendered none the worse\\nby this monster s crimes, and none the better by any\\ndefense of them. The plain truth is that he was a most\\nintolerable ruffian, a disgrace to human nature, and a\\nblot of blood and grease upon the history of England.\\nCHAPTER XXX.\\nENGLAND UNDER EDWARD VI.\\nHenry VIII. had made a will, appointing a council of\\nsixteen to govern the kingdom for his son while he was\\nunder age (he was now only ten years old), and another\\ncouncil of twelve to help them. The most powerful of\\nthe first council was the Earl of Hertford, the young\\nKing s uncle, who lost no time in bringing his nephew\\nwith great state up to Enfield, and thence to the Tower.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0286.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 277\\nIt was considered at the time a striking proof of virtue\\nin the young King that he was sorry for his father s\\ndeath; but, as common subjects have that virtue too\\nsometimes, we will say no more about it.\\nThere was a curious part of the late King s will, re-\\nquiring his executors to fulfill whatever promises he had\\nmade. Some of the court wondering what these might\\nbe, the Earl of Hertford and the other noblemen inter-\\nested, said that they were promises to advance and en-\\nrich them. So, the Earl of Hertford made himself\\nDuke of Somerset, and made his brother, Edward Sey-\\nmour, a baron and there were various similar promo-\\ntions, all very agreeable to the parties concerned, and\\nvery dutiful, no doubt, to the late King s memory. To\\nbe more dutiful still, they made themselves rich out of\\nthe Church lands, and were very comfortable. The new\\nDuke of Somerset caused himself to be declared Pro-\\ntector of the kingdom, and was, indeed, the King.\\nAs young Edward VI. had been brought up in the\\nprinciples of the Protestant religion, everybody knew\\nthat they would be maintained. But Cranmer, to\\nwhom they were chiefly intrusted, advanced them\\nsteadily and temperately. Many superstitions and ridi-\\nculous practices were stopped but practices which were\\nharmless were not interfered with.\\nThe Duke of Somerset, the Protector, was anxious t\u00c2\u00a9\\nhave the young King engaged in marriage to the young\\nQueen of Scotland, in order to prevent that princess\\nfrom making an alliance with any foreign power; but,\\nas a large party of Scotland was unfavorable to this\\nplan, he invaded that country. His excuse for doing so\\nwas, that the Border men that is, the Scotch who lived\\nin that part of the country where England and Scotland\\njoined troubled the English very much. But there were\\ntwo sides to this question for the English Border men\\ntroubled the Scotch too; and, through many long years,\\nthere were perpetual Border quarrels which gave rise to\\nnumbers of old tales and songs. However, the Protec-\\ntor invaded Scotland; and Arran, the Scottish Regent,\\nwith an army twice as large as his, advanced to meet\\nhim. They encountered on the banks of the river Ask,\\nwithin a fevv miles of Edinburgh; and there, after a lit-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0287.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "278 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\ntie skirmish, the Protector made such moderate pro-\\nposals, in offering to retire if the Scotch would only en-\\ngage not to marry their princess to any foreign prince,\\nthat the Regent thought the English were afraid. But\\nin this he made a horrible mistake for the English sol-\\ndiers on land, and the English sailors on the water, so\\nset upon the Scotch, that they^broke and fled, and more\\nthan ten thousand of them were killed. It was a dread-\\nful battle, for the fugitives were slain without mercy.\\nThe ground for four miles, all the way to Edinburgh,\\nwas strewn with dead men, and with arms, and legs,\\nand heads. Some hid themselves in streams, and were\\ndrowned some threw away their armor and were killed\\nrunning, almost naked but in this battle of Pinkie the\\nEnglish lost only two or three hundred men. They\\nwere much better clothed than the Scotch at the pov-\\nerty of whose appearance and country they were ex-\\nceedingly astonished.\\nA Parliament was called, when Somerset came back,\\nand it repealed the whip with six strings, and did one\\nor two other good thing though it unhappily retained\\nthe punishment of burning for those people who did not\\nmake believe to believe, in all religious matters, what\\nthe Government had declared that they must and should\\nbelieve. It also made a foolish law (meant to put down\\nbeggars) that any man who lived idly and loitered about\\nfor three days together, should be burned with a hot\\niron, made a slave, and wear an iron fetter. But this\\nsavage absurdity soon came to an end, and went the\\nway of a great many other foolish laws.\\nThe Protector was now so proud that he sat in Parlia-\\nment before all the nobles, on the right hand of the\\nthrone. Many other noblemen, who only wanted to be\\nas proud if they could get a chance, became his enemies\\nof course and it is supposed that he came back sud-\\ndenly from Scotland because he had received news that\\nhis brother, Lord Seymour, was becoming dangerous to\\nhim. This lord was now High Admiral of England a\\nvery handsome man, and a great favorite with the\\nCourt ladies even with the young Princess Elizabeth,\\nwho romped with him a little more than young prin-\\ncesses in these times do with anyone. He had married", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0288.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 279\\nCatherine Parr, the late King s widow, who was now\\ndead and, to strengthen his power, he secretly supplied\\nthe young King with money. He may even have en-\\ngaged with some of his brother s enemies in a plot to\\ncarry the boy off. On these and other accusations, at\\nany rate, he was confined in the Tower, impeached,\\nand found guilty; his own brother s name being un-\\nnatural and sad to tell the first signed to the warrant\\nfor his execution. He was executed on Tower Hill,\\nand died denying his treason. One of his last proceed-\\nings in this world was to write two letters, one to the\\nPrincess Elizabeth, and one to the Princess Mary,\\nwhich a servant of his took charge of, and concealed in\\nhis shoe. These letters are supposed to have urged\\nthem against his brother, and to revenge his death.\\nWhat they truly contaied is not known: but there is no\\ndoubt that he had, at one time, obtained great influence\\nover the Princess Elizabeth.\\nAll this while, the Protestant religion was making\\nprogress. The images, which the people had gradually\\ncome to worship, were removed from the churches the\\npeople were informed that they need not confess them-\\nselves to priests unless they chose a common prayer-\\nbook was drawn up in the English language, which all\\ncould understand and many other improvements were\\nmade; still moderately. For Cranmer was a very mod-\\nerate man, and even restrained the Protestant clergy\\nfrom violently abusing the unreformed religion as they\\nvery often did, and which was not a good example.\\nBut the people were at this time in great distress. The\\nrapacious nobility, who had come into possession of the\\nChurch lands, were very bad landlords. The inclosed\\ngreat quantities of ground for the feeding of sheep,\\nwhich was then more profitable than the growing of\\ncrops; and this increased the general distress.\\nSo the people, who still understood little of what was\\ngoing on about them, and still readily believed what\\nthe homeless monks told them, many of whom had\\nbeen their good friends in their better days, took it\\ninto their heads that all this was owing to the reformed\\nreligion, and therefore rose in many parts of the\\ncountry.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0289.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "280 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nThe most powerful risings were in Devonshire and\\nNorfolk. In Devonshire, the rebellion was so strong\\nthat ten thousand men united within a few days, and\\neven laid siege to Exeter. But Lord Russell, coming to\\nthe assistance of the citizens who defended that town,\\ndefeated the rebels and not only hanged the mayor of\\none place, but hanged the vicar of another from his own\\nchurch steeple. What with hanging and killing by the\\nsword, four thousand of the rebels are supposed to have\\nfallen in that one county. In Norfolk (where the rising\\nwas more against the inclosure of open lands than\\nagainst the reformed religion) the popular leader was a\\nman named Robert Ket, a tanner ot Wymondham.\\nThe mob were, in the first instance, excited against the\\ntanner by one John Flowerdew, a gentleman who owed\\nhim a grudge but the tanner was more than a match\\nfor the gentleman, since he soon got the people on his\\nside, and established himself near Norwich with quite\\nan army. There was a large oak tree in that place, on\\na spot called Mousehold Hill, which Ket named the\\nTree of Reformation and under its green boughs he\\nand his men sat, in the midsummer weather, holding\\ncourts of justice, and debating affairs of state. They\\nwere even impartial enough to allow some rather tire-\\nsome public speakers to get up into this Tree of Reforma-\\ntion, and point out their errors to them, in long dis-\\ncourses, while they lay listening (not always without\\nsome grumbling and growling), in the shade below.\\nAt last, one sunny July day, a herald appeared below\\nthe tree, and proclaimed Ket and all his men traitors,\\nunless from that moment they dispersed and went home\\nin which case they were to receive a pardon. But Ket\\nand his men made light of the herald and became\\nstronger than ever, until the Earl of Warwick went after\\nthem with a sufficient force, and cut them all to pieces.\\nA few were hanged, drawn, and quartered, as traitors,\\nand their limbs were sent into various country places\\nto be a terror to the people. Nine of them were hanged\\nupon nine green branches of the Oak of Reformation\\nand so, for the time, that tree may be said to have\\nwithered away.\\nThe Protector, though a haughty man, had com pas-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0290.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 2S1\\nsion for the real distresses of the common people, and a\\nsincere desire to help them. But he was too proud and\\ntoo high in degree to hold even their favor steadily\\nand many of the nobles always envied and hated him,\\nbecause they were as proud and not as high as he. He\\nwas at this time building a great palace in the Strand:\\nto get the stone for which he blew up church steeples\\nwith gunpowder and pulled down bishops houses\\nthus making himself still more disliked. At length\\nhis principal enemy, the Earl of Warwick,\\nDudley by name, and the son of that Dudley who had\\nmade himself so odious with Empson, in the reign of\\nHenry VII., joined with seven other members of the\\nCouncil against him, formed a separate Council; and,\\nbecoming stronger in a few days, sent him to the Tower\\nunder twenty-nine articles of accusation. After being\\nsentenced by the Council to the forfeiture of all his\\noffices and lands, he was liberated and pardoned, on\\nmaking a very humble submission. He was even taken\\nback into the Council again, after having suffered his\\nfall, and married his daughter, Lady Anne Seymour, to\\nWarwick s eldest son. But such a reconciliation was\\nlittle likely to last, and did not outlive a year. War-\\nwick, having got himself made Duke of Northumber-\\nland, and having advanced the more important of his\\nfriends, then finished the history by causing the Duke\\nof Somerset and his friend Lord Grey, and others, to be\\narrested for treason, in having conspired to seize and\\ndethrone the King. They were also accused of having\\nintended to seize the new Duke of Northumberland,\\nwith his friends Lord Northampton and Lord Pembroke;\\nto murder them]if they found need and to raise the city\\nto revolt. All this the fallen Protector positively de-\\nnied except that he confessed to having spoken of the\\nmurder of those three noblemen, but having never de-\\nsigned it. He was acquitted of the charge of treason,\\nand found guilty of the other charges; so when the\\npeople who remembered his having been their friend,\\nnow that he was disgraced and in danger, saw him come\\nout from his trial with the ax turned from him they\\nthought he was altogether acquitted, and set up a loud\\nshout of joy.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0291.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "282 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nBut the Duke of Somerset was ordered to be beheaded\\non Tower Hill, at eight o clock in the morning, and\\nproclamations were issued bidding the citizens keep at\\nhome until after ten. They filled the streets, however,\\nand crowded the place of execution as soon as it was\\nlight; and, with sad faces and sad hearts, saw the once\\npowerful Protector ascend the scaffold to lay his head\\nupon the dreadful block. While he was yet saying his\\nlast words to them with manly courage, and telling\\nthem, in particular, how it comforted him, at that pass,\\nto have assisted in reforming the national religion, a\\nmember of the Council was seen riding up on horseback.\\nThey again thought that the Duke was saved by his\\nbringing a reprieve, and again shouted for joy. But\\nthe Duke himself told them they were mistaken, and\\nlaid down his head and had it struck, off at a blow.\\nMany of the bystanders rushed forward and steeped\\ntheir handkerchiefs in his blood, as a mark of their affec-\\ntion. He had, indeed, been capable of many good acts,\\nand one of them was discovered after he was no more.\\nThe Bishop of Durham, a very good man, had been\\ninformed against to the Council, when the Duke was in\\npower, as having answered a treacherous letter propos-\\ning a rebellion against the reformed religion. As the\\nanswer could not be found, he could not be declared\\nguilty; but it was now discovered, hidden by the Duke\\nhimself among some private papers, in his regard for\\nthat good man. The Bishop lost his office, and was de-\\nprived of his possessions.\\nIt is not very pleasant to know that while his uncle\\nlay in prison under sentence of death, the young King\\nwas being vastly entertained by plays, and dances, and\\nsham fights; but there is no doubt of it, for he kept a\\njournal himself. It is pleasanter to know that not a\\nsingle Roman Catholic was burned in this reign for hold-\\ning that religion though two wretched victims suffered\\nfor heresy. One, a woman named Joan Bocher, for pro-\\nfessing some opinions that even she could only explain in\\nunintelligible jargon. The other, a Dutchman, named\\nVon Paris, who practised as a surgeon in London.\\nEdward was, to his credit, exceedingly unwilling to sign\\nthe warrant for the woman s execution: shedding tears", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0292.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 283\\nbefore he did so, and telling Cranmer, who urged him\\nto do it (though Cranmer really would have spared the\\nwoman at first, but for her own determined obstinacy),\\nthat the guilt was not his, but that of the man who so\\nstrongly urged the dreadful act. We shall see, too soon,\\nwhether the time ever came when Cranmer is likely to\\nhave remembered this with sorrow, and remorse.\\nCranmer and Ridley (at first Bishop of Rochester and\\nafterward Bishop of London) were the most powerful\\nof the clergy of this reign. Others were imprisoned and\\ndeprived of their property for still adhering to the un-\\nreformed religion; the most important among whom\\nwere Gardiner, Bishop of Winchester, Heath, Bishop of\\nWorcester, Day, Bishop of Chichester, and Bonner, that\\nBishop of London who was superseded by Ridley.\\nThe Princess Mary, who inherited her mother s gloomy\\ntemper, and hated the reformed religion as connected\\nwith her mother s wrongs and sorrows, she knew\\nnothing else about it, always refusing to read a single\\nbook in which it was truly described, held by the un-\\nreformed] religion too, and was the only person in the\\nkingdom for whom the old Mass was allowed to be per-\\nformed nor would the young King have made that ex-\\nception even in her favor, but for the strong persuasions\\nof Cranmer and Ridley. He always viewed it with\\nhorror, and when he fell into a sickly condition, after\\nhaving been very ill, first of the measles and then of the\\nsmallpox, he was greatly troubled in mind to think that\\nif he died, and she, the next heir to the throne, suc-\\nceeded, the Roman Catholic religion would be set up\\nagain.\\nThis uneasiness the Duke of Northumberland was not\\nslow to encourage for, if the Princess Mary came to the\\nthrone, he, who had taken part with the Protestants,\\nwas sure to be disgraced. Now, the Duchess of Suffolk\\nwas descended from King Henry VII. and, if she re-\\nsigned what little or no right^she had in favor of her\\ndaughter Lady Jane Grey, that would be the succession\\nto promote the Duke s greatness; because Lord Guil-\\nford Dudley, one of his sons, was at this very time\\nnewly married to her. So he worked upon the King s\\nfears, and persuaded him to set aside both the Princess", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0293.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "284 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nMary and the Princess Elizabeth, and assert his rights\\nto appoint his successor. Accordingly the young King\\nhanded to the Crown lawyers a writing, signed half a\\ndozen times over by himself, appointing Lady Jane\\nGrey to succeed to the Crown, and requiring them to\\nhave his will made out according to law. They were\\nmuch against it at first, and told the King so but the\\nDuke of Northumberland being so violent about it that\\nthe lawyers even expected him to beat them, and hotly\\ndeclaring that, stripped to his shirt, he would fight any\\nman in such a quarrel they yielded. Cranmer, also,\\nat first hesitated pleading that he had sworn to main-\\ntain the succession of the Crown to the Princess Mary\\nbut he was a weak man in his resolutions, and after-\\nward signed the document with the rest of the council.\\nIt was completed none too soon for Edward was now\\nsinking in a rapid decline and by way of making him\\nbetter, they handed him over to a woman-doctor who\\npretended to be able to cure it. He speedily got worse.\\nOn the 6th of July, in the year 1553, he died, very peace-\\nably and piously, praying God, with his last breath, to\\nprotect the reformed religion.\\nThis King died in the sixteenth year of his age, and\\nin the seventh of his reign. It is difficult to judge what\\nthe character of one so young might afterward have\\nbecome among so many bad, ambitious, quarreling no-\\nbles. But he was an amiable boy, of very good abili-\\nties, and had nothing coarse or cruel or brutal in his\\ndisposition which, in the son of such a father, is\\nrather surprising.\\nCHAPTER XXXI.\\nENGLAND UNDER MARY.\\nThe Duke of Northumberland was very anxious to\\nkeep the young King s death a secret, in order that he\\nmight get the two Princesses into his power. But the\\nPrincess Mary, being informed of that event as she was\\non her way to London to see her sick brother, turned\\nher horse s head, and rode away into Norfolk. The", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0294.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 235\\nEarl of Arundel was her friend, and it was he who sent\\nher warning of what had happened.\\nAs the secret could not be kept, the Duke of North-\\numberland and the council sent for the Lord Mayor of\\nLondon and some of the aldermen, and made a merit of\\ntelling it to them. Then they made it known to the\\npeople, and set off to inform Lady Jane Gray that she\\nwas to be Queen.\\nShe was a pretty girl of only sixteen, and was amia-\\nble, learned and clever. When the lords who came to\\nher, fell on their knees before her, and told her what\\ntidings they brought, she was so astonished that she\\nfainted. On recovering, she expressed her sorrow for\\nthe young King s death, and said that she knew she was\\nunfit to govern the kingdom but that if she must be\\nQueen, she prayed God to direct her. She was then at\\nSion House near Brentford; and the lords took her\\ndown the river in state to the Tower, that she might\\nremain there, as the custom was, until she was crowned.\\nBut the people were not at all favorable to Lady Jane,\\nconsidering that the right to be Queen was Mary s, and\\ngreatly disliking the Duke of Northumberland. They\\nwere not put into a better humor by the Duke s causing\\na wintner s servant, one Gabriel Pot, to be taken up\\nfor expressing his dissatisfaction among the crowd, and\\nto have his ears nailed to the pillory, and cut off. Some\\npowerful men among the nobility declared on Mary s\\nside. They raised troops to support her cause, had her\\nproclaimed Queen at Norwich, and gathered round her\\nat the castle of Framlingham, which belonged to the\\nDuke of Norfolk. For she was not considered so safe\\nas yet, but that it was best to keep her in a castle on\\nthe seacoast, from whence she might be sent abroad, if\\nnecessary.\\nThe Council would have dispatched Lady Jane s\\nfather, the Duke of Suffolk, as the general of the army\\nagainst this force but, as Lady Jane implored that her\\nfather might remain with her, and as he was known to\\nbe but a weak man, they told the Duke of Northumber-\\nland that he must take the command himself. He was\\nnot very ready to do so, as he mistrusted the Council\\nmuch but there was no Jtielp for it, and he set forth", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0295.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "286 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nwith a heavy heart, observing to a lord who rode beside\\nhim through Shoreditch at the head of the troops, that\\nalthough the people pressed in great numbers to look at\\nthem, they were terribly silent.\\nAnd his fears for himself turned out to be well found-\\ned. While he was waiting at Cambridge for further\\nhelp from the Council, the Council took it into their\\nheads to turn their backs on Lady Jane s cause, and to\\ntake up the Princess Mary s. This was chiefly owing to\\nthe before-mentioned Earl of Arundel, who represented\\nto the Lord Mayor and aldermen, in a second interview\\nwith those sagacious persons, that, as for himself, he did\\nnot perceive the Reformed religion to be in much\\ndanger which Lord Pembroke backed by flourishing\\nhis sword as another kind of persuasion. The Lord\\nMayor and aldermen, thus enlightened, said there could\\nbe no doubt that the Princess Mary ought to be Queen.\\nSo, she was proclaimed at the Cross by St. Paul s, and\\nbarrels of wine were given to the people, and they got\\nvery drunk, and danced round blazing bonfires little\\nthinking, poor wretches, what other bonfires would soon\\nbe blazing in Queen Mary s name.\\nAfter a ten days dream of royalty, Lady Jane Grey\\nresigned the Crown with great willingness, saying that\\nshe had only accepted in obedience to her father and\\nmother and went gladly back to her pleasant house by\\nthe river, and her books. Mary then came on toward\\nLondon; and at Wanstead in Essex was joined by her\\nhalf-sister, the Princess Elizabeth. They passed through\\nthe streets of London to the Tower, and there the new\\nQueen met some eminent prisoners then confined in it,\\nkissed them, and gave them their liberty. Among these\\nwas that Gardiner, Bishop of Winchester, who had been\\nimprisoned in the last reign for holding to the uni-\\nformed religion. Him she soon made chancellor.\\nThe Duke of Northumberland had been taken pris-\\noner, and, together with his son and five others, was\\nquickly brought before the Council. He, not unnatur-\\nally, asked that Council, in his defense, whether it was\\ntreason to obey orders that had been issued under the\\ngreat seal; and, if it were, whether they, who had\\nobeyed them too, ought to be his judges? But they", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0296.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 287\\nmade light of these points, and, being resolved to have\\nhim out of the way, soon sentenced him to death. He\\nhad risen into power upon the death of another man,\\nand made but a poor show, as might be expected, when\\nhe himself lay low. He entreated Gardiner to let him\\nlive, if it were only in a mouse s hole, and, when he\\nascended the scaffold to be beheaded on Tower Hill, ad-\\ndressed the people in a miserable way, saying that hs\\nhad been incited by others, and exhorting them to re-\\nturn to the unreformed religion, which he told them\\nwas his faith. There seems reason to suppose that he\\nexpected a pardon even then, in return for this confess-\\nion but it matters little whether he did or not. His\\nhead was struck off.\\nMary was now crowned Queen. She was thirty-seven\\nyears ot age, short and thin, wrinkled in the face, and\\nvery unhealthy. But she had a great liking for show\\nand for bright colors, and all the ladies ot her Court\\nwere magnificently dressed. She had a great liking too\\nfor old customs, without much sense in them and she\\nwas oiled in the oldest way, and blessed in the oldest\\nway, and done all manner of things in the oldest way,\\nat her coronation. I hope they did her good.\\nShe soon began to show her desire to put down the\\nReformed religion, and put up the unreformed one;\\nthough it was dangerous work as yet, the people being\\nsomething wiser than they used to be. They even cast\\na shower of stones and among them a dagger at one\\nof the royal chaplains who attacked the Reformed reli-\\ngion in a public sermon. But the Queen and her priests\\nwent steadily on. Ridley, the powerful bishop of the\\nlast reign, was seized and sent to the Tower. Latimer,\\nalso celebrated among the clergy of the last reign, was\\nlikewise sent to the Tower, and Cranmer speedily fol-\\nlowed. Latimer was an aged man and, as his guards\\ntook him through Smithfield, he looked round it, and\\nsaid, This is a place that hath long groaned for me.\\nFor he knew well what kind of bonfires would soon be\\nburning. Nor was the knowledge confined to him.\\nThe prisons were fast filled with the chief Protestants,\\nwho were there left rotting in darkness, hunger, dirt,\\nand separation from their friends many, who had time", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0297.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "288 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nlett them for escape, fled from the kingdom and the\\ndullest of the people began, now, to see what was com-\\ning.\\nIt came on fast. A Parliament was got together not\\nwithout strong suspicion of unfairness; and they an-\\nnulled the divorce formally pronounced by Cranmer be-\\ntween the Queen s mother and King Henry VIII., and\\nunmade all the laws on the subject of religion that had\\nbeen made in the last King Edward s reign. They\\nbegan their proceedings, in violation of the law, by hav-\\ning the old mass said before them in Latin, and by turn-\\ning out a bishop who would not kneel down. They also\\ndeclared guilty of treason Lady Jane Grey, for aspiring\\nto the Crown her husband, for being her husband and\\nCranmer, for not believing in the mass aforesaid. They\\nthen prayed the Queen graciously to choose a husband\\nfor herself, as soon as might be.\\nNow, the question who should be the Queen s husband\\nhad given rise to a great deal of discussion, and to sev-\\neral contending parties. Some said Cardinal Pole was\\nthe man but the Queen was of opinion that he was not\\nthe man, he being too old and too much of a student.\\nOthers said that the gallant young Courtenay, whom\\nthe Queen had made Earl of Devonshire, was the man\\nand the Queen thought so, too, for awhile but she\\nchanged her mind. And at last it appeared that Philip,\\nPrince of Spain, was certainly the man though cer-\\ntainly not the people s man for they detested the idea\\nof such a marriage from the beginning to the end, and\\nmurmured that the Spaniard would establish in Eng-\\nland, by the aid of foreign soldiers, the worst abuses\\nof the Popish religion, and even the terrible Inquisition\\nitself.\\nThese discontents gave rise to a conspiracy for mar-\\nrying young Courtenay to the Princess Elizabeth, and\\nsetting them up, with popular tumults all over the king-\\ndom, against the Queen. This was discovered in time\\nby Gardiner but in Kent, the bold old county, the peo-\\nple rose in their old bold way. Sir Thomas Wyat, a\\nman of great daring, was their leader. He raised his\\nstandard at Maidstone, marched on to Rochester, estab-\\nlished himself in the old castle there, and prepared to", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0298.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 289\\nhold out against the Duke of Norfolk, who came against\\nhim with a party of the Queen s Guards, and a body of\\nfive hundred London men. The London men, how-\\never, were all for Elizzabeth, and not at all for Mary.\\nThey declared, under the castle walls, for Wyat; the\\nDuke retreated; and Wyat came on to Depttord, at the\\nhead of fifteen thousand men.\\nBut these, in their turn, fell away. When he came to\\nSouthwark, there were only two thousand left. Not\\ndismayed by finding the London citizens in arms, and\\nthe guns at the Tower ready to oppose his crossing the\\nriver there, Wyat led them off to Kingston- upon-\\nThames, intending to cross the bridge that he knew to\\nbe in that place, and so to work his way round to Lud-\\ngate, one of the old gates of the city. He found the\\nbridge broken down, but mended it, came across, and\\nbravely fought his way up Fleet Street to Ludgate Hill.\\nFinding the gate closed against him, he fought his way\\nback again, sword in hand, to Temple Bar. Here, being\\noverpowered, he surrendered himself, and three or four\\nhundred of his men were taken, besides a hundred\\nkilled. Wyat, in a moment of weakness, and perhaps\\nof torture, was afterward made to accuse the Princess\\nElizabeth as his accomplice to some very small extent.\\nBut his manhood soon returned to him, and he refused\\nto save his life by making any more false confessions.\\nHe was quartered and distributed in the usual brutal\\nway, and from fifty to a hundred of his followers were\\nhanged. The rest were led out, with halters round their\\nnecks, to be pardoned and to make a parade of, crying\\nout, God save Queen Mary!\\nIn the danger of this rebellion, the Queen showed\\nherself to be a woman of courage and spirit. She dis-\\ndained to retreat to any place of safety, and went down\\nto the Guildhall, scepter in hand, and made a gallant\\nspeech to the Lord Mayor and citizens. But on the day\\nafter Wyat s defeat, she did the most cruel act even of\\nher cruel reign, in signing the warrant for the execution\\nof Lady Jane Grey.\\nThey tried to persuade Lady Jane to accept the unre-\\nf ormed religion but she steadily refused. On the morn-\\ning when she was to die, she saw from her window the\\n19 History", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0299.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "290 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nbleeding and headless body of her husband brought\\nback in a cart from the scaffold on Tower Hill, where he\\nhad laid down his life. But, as she had declined to see\\nhim before his execution, lest she should be overpow-\\nered and not make a good end, so she even now showed\\na constancy and calmness that will never be forgotten.\\nShe came up to the scaffold with a firm step and a quiet\\nface, and addressed the bystanders in a steady voice.\\nThey were not numerous, for she was too young, too\\ninnocent and fair, to be murdered before the people on\\nTower Hill, as her husband had just been; so the place\\nof her execution was within the Tower itself. She said\\nthat she had done an unlawful act in taking what was\\nQueen Mary s right; but she had done so with no bad\\nintent, and that she died a humble Christian. She\\nbegged the executioner to dispatch her quickly, and she\\nasked him, Will you take my head off before I lay\\nme down? He answered, No, Madam, and then she\\nwas very quiet while they bandaged her eyes. Being\\nblinded, and unable to see the block on which she was\\nto lay her young head, she was seen to feel about for it\\nwith her hands, and was heard to say, contused, Oh,\\nwhat shall I do Where is it? Then they guided her\\nto the right place, and the executioner struck off her\\nhead. You know too well, now, what dreadful deeds\\nthe executioner did in England, through many, many\\nyears, and how his ax descended on the hateful block\\nthrough the necks of some of the bravest, wisest, and\\nbest in the land. But it never struck so cruel and so\\nvile a blow as this.\\nThe father of Lady Jane soon followed, but was little\\npitied. Queen Mary s next object was to lay hold of\\nElizabeth, and this was pursued with great eagerness.\\nFive hundred men were sent to her retired house at\\nAshridge, by Berkhampstead, with orders to bring her\\nup, alive or dead. They got there at ten at night, when\\nshe was sick in bed. But their leaders followed her c\\nlady into her bedchamber, whence she was brought out\\nbetimes next morning, and put into a litter to be con-\\nveyed to London. She was so weak and ill that she was\\nfive days on the road still, she was so resolved to be\\nseen by the people that she had the curtains of the litter", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0300.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 291\\nopened and so, very pale and sickly, passed through\\nthe streets. She wrote to her sister, saying she was in-\\nnocent of any crime, and asking why she was made a\\nprisoner, but she got no answer, and was ordered to the\\nTower. They took her in by the Traitor s Gate, to\\nwhich she objected, but in vain. One of the lords who\\nconveyed her offered to cover her with his cloak, as it\\nwas raining, but she put it away from her, proudly and\\nscornfully, and passed into the Tower, and sat down in\\na courtyard on a stone. They besought her to come in\\nout of the wet but she answered that it was better sit-\\nting there, than in a worse place. At length she went to\\nher apartment, where she was kept prisoner, though not\\nso close a prisoner as at Woodstock, whither she was\\nafterward removed, and where she is said to have one\\nday envied a milkmaid whom she heard singing in the\\nsunshine as she went through the green fields. Gar-\\ndiner, than whom there were not many worse men\\namong the fierce and sullen priests, cared little to keep\\nsecret his stern desire for her death being used to say\\nthat it w r as of little service to shake off the leaves, and\\nlop the branches of the tree of .heresy, if its root, the\\nhope of heretics, were left. He failed, however, in his\\nbenevolent design. Elizabeth was at length released\\nand Hatfield House was assigned to her as a residence,\\nunder the care of one Sir Thomas Pope.\\nIt would seem that Philip, the Prince of Spain, was a\\nmain cause of this change in Elizabeth s fortunes. He\\nwas not an amiable man, being, on the contrary, proud,\\noverbearing, and gloomy but he and the Spanish lords\\nwho came over with him assuredly did discountenance\\nthe idea ot doing any violence to the Princess. It may\\nhave been mere prudence, but we will hope it was man-\\nhood and honor. The Queen had been expecting her\\nhusband with great impatience, and at length he came,\\nI to her great joy, though he never cared much for her.\\nThey were married by Gardiner, at Winchester, and\\nthere was more holiday-making among the people but\\nthey had their old distrust of this Spanish marriage, in\\nwhich even the Parliament shared. Though the mem-\\nbers of that Parliament were far from honest, and were\\nstrongly suspected to have been bought with Spanish", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0301.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "292 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nmoney, they would pass no bill to enable the Queen to\\nset aside the Princess Elizabeth and appoint her own\\nsuccessor.\\nAlthough Gardiner failed in this object, as well as in\\nthe darker one of bringing the Princess to the scaffold,\\nhe went on at a great pace in the revival of the unre-\\nformed religion. ^A new Parliament was packed, in\\nwhich there were no Protestants. Preparations were\\nmade to receive Cardinal Pole in England as the Pope s\\nmessenger, bringing his holy declaration that all the no-\\nbility who had acquired Church property should keep it\\nwhich was done to enlist their selfish interest on the\\nPope s side. Then a great scene was enacted, which\\nwas the triumph of the Queen s plans. Cardinal Pole\\narrived in great splendor and dignity, and was received\\nwith great pomp. The Parliament joined in a petition\\nexpressive ol their sorrow at the change in the national\\nreligion, and praying him to receive the country again\\ninto the Popish Church. With the Queen sitting on her\\nthrone, and the King on one side of her, and the Car-\\ndinal on the other, and the Parliament present, Gardi-\\nner read the petition aloud. The Cardinal then made a\\ngreat speech, and was so obliging as to say that all was\\nforgotten and forgiven, and that the kingdom was sol-\\nemnly made Roman Catholic again.\\nEverything was now ready for the lighting of the ter-\\nrible bonfires. The Queen having declared to the Coun-\\ncil, in writing, that she would wish none of her subjects\\nto be burned without some ot the Council being present,\\nand that she would particularly wish there to be good\\nsermons at all burnings, the Council knew pretty well\\nwhat was to be done next. So, after the Cardinal had\\nblessed all the bishops as a preface to the burnings, the\\nChancellor Gardiner opened a High Court at St. Mary\\nOvery, on the Southwark side of London Bridge, for the\\ntrial of heretics. Here, two of the late Protestant cler-\\ngymen, Hooper, Bishop ot Gloucester, and Rogers, a\\nPrebendary ot St. Paul s, were brought to be tried.\\nHooper was tried first for being married, though a\\npriest, and tor not believing in the mass. He admitted\\nboth of these accusations, and said that the mass was a\\nwicked imposition. Then they tried Rogers, who said.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0302.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 293\\nthe same. Next morning the two were brought up to\\nbe sentenced and then Rogers said that his poor wife,\\nbeing a German woman and a stranger in the land, he\\nhoped might be allowed to come to speak to him betore\\nhe died. To this the inhuman Gardiner replied, that\\nshe was not his wife. Yea, but she is, my lord, said\\nRogers, and she hath been my wife these eighteen\\nyears. His request was still refused, and they were\\nboth sent to Newgate, all those who stood in the streets\\nto sell things being ordered to put out their lights that\\nthe people might not see them. But the people stood at\\ntheir doors with candles in their hands, and prayed for\\nthem as they went by. Soon afterward, Rogers was\\ntaken out of jail to be burned in* Smithfield and in the\\ncrowd, as he went along, he saw his poor wife and his\\nten children, of whom the youngest was a little baby.\\nAnd so he was burned to death.\\nThe next day, Hooper, who was to be burned at\\nGloucester, was brought out to take his last journey, and\\nwas made to wear a hood over his face that he might\\nnot be known by the people. But they did know him,\\nfor all that, down in his own part of the country and,\\nwhen he came near Gloucester, they lined the road,\\nmaking prayers and lamentations. His guards took him\\nto a lodging, where he slept soundly all night. At nine\\no clock next morning he was brought forth leaning on a\\nstaff; for he had taken cold in prison, ai:d was infirm.\\nThe iron stake, and the iron chain which was to bind\\nhim to it, were fixed up near a great elm tree in a pleas-\\nant open place before the cathedral, where, on peaceful\\nSundays, he had been accustomed to preach and to\\npray when he was bishop of Gloucester. This tree,\\nwhich had no leaves then, it being February, was filled\\nwith people and the priests of Gloucester College were\\nlooking complacently on from a window and there was\\na great concourse of spectators in every spot from which\\na glimpse of the dreadful sight could be beheld.\\nWhen the old man kneeled down on the small platform\\nat the foot of the stake, and prayed aloud, the nearest\\npeople were observed to be so attentive to his prayers\\nthat they were ordered to stand further back; for it did\\nnot suit the Romish Church to have those Protestant", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0303.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "294 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nwords heard. His prayers concluded, he went up to\\nthe stake and was stripped to his shirt, and chained\\nready for the fire. One of his guards had such compas-\\nsion on him that, to shorten his agonies, he tied some\\npackets of gunpowder about him. Then they heaped\\nup wood and straw and reeds, and set them all alight.\\nBut, unhappily, the wood was green and damp, and\\nthere was a wind blowing that blew what flame there\\nwas away. Thus, through three-quarters of an hour,\\nthe good old man was scorched and roasted and smoked,\\nas the fire rose and sank, and all that time they saw\\nhim, as he burned, moving his lips in prayer and beat-\\ning his breast with one hand, even after the other was\\nburned away and had fallen off.\\nCranmer, Ridley, and Latimer were taken to Oxford\\nto dispute with a commission of priests and doctors\\nabout the mass. They were shamefully treated; and\\nit is reported that the Oxford scholars hissed and howled\\nand groaned, and misconducted themselves in anything\\nbut a scholarly way. The prisoners were taken back to\\njail, and afterward tried in St. Mary s Church. They\\nwere all found guilty. On the 16th of the month of\\nOctober, Ridley and Latimer were brought out to make\\nanother of the dreadful bonfires.\\nThe scene of the suffering of these two good Protes-\\ntant men was in the City Ditch, near Baliol College.\\nOn coming to the dreadful spot, they kissed the states,\\nand then embraced each other. And then a learned\\ndoctor got up into a pulpit which was placed there, and\\npreached a sermon from the text, Though I give my\\nbody to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth\\nme nothing. When you think of the charity of burn-\\ning men alive, you may imagine that this learned doctor\\nhad a rather brazen face. Ridley would have answered\\nhis sermon when it came to an end, but was not allowed.\\nWhen Latimer was stripped, it appeared that he had\\ndressed himself under his other clothes in a new shroud;\\nand, as he stood in it before all the people, it was noted\\nof him, and long remembered, that whereas he had been\\nstooping and feeble but a few minutes before, he now\\nstood upright and handsome, in the knowledge that he\\nwas dying for a just and great cause. Ridley s brother-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0304.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 295\\nin-law was there with bags of gunpowder and when\\nthey were both chained up, he tied them around their\\nbodies. Then, a light was thrown upon the pile to fire\\nitj Be of good comfort Master Ridley, said Latimer,\\nat that awful moment, and play the man! We shall\\nthis daylight such a candle, by God s grace, in England,\\nas I trust shall never be put out. And then he was\\nseen to make motions with his hands as if he were wash-\\ning them in the flames, and to stroke his aged face with\\nthem, and was heard to cry, Father of Heaven, re-\\nceive my soul! He died quickly, but the fire, after\\nhaving burned the legs of Ridley, sunk. Then he\\nlingered, chained to the iron post, and crying, Oh! I\\ncannot burn Oh for Christ s sake, let the fire come\\nunto me! And still, when his brother-in-law had\\nheaped on more wood, he was heard through the blind-\\ning smoke, still dismally crying, Oh I cannot burn, I\\ncannot burn At last, the gunpowder caught fire and\\nended his miseries.\\nFive days after this fearful scene, Gardiner went to\\nhis tremendous account before God for the cruelties he\\nhad so much assisted in committing.\\nCranmer remained still alive and in prison. He was\\nbrought out again in February, for more examining\\nand trying, by Bonner, Bishop of London; another man\\nof blood, who had succeeded to Gardiner s work, even in\\nhis lifetime, when Gardiner was tired of it. Cranmer\\nwas now degraded as a priest, and left for death but\\nif the Queen hated anyone on earth, she hated him, and\\nit was resolved that he should be ruined and disgraced to\\nthe utmost. There is no doubt that the Queen and her\\nhusband personally urged on these deeds, because they\\nwrote to the Council, urging them to be active in the\\nkindling of the fearful fires. As Cranmer was known\\nnot to be a firm man, a plan was laid for surrounding\\nhim with artful people, and inducing him to recant to\\nthe unreformed religion. Deans and friars visited him,\\nplayed at bowls with him, showed him various atten-\\ntions, talked persuasively with him, gave him money for\\nhis prison comforts, and induced him to sign, I fear as\\nmany as six recantations. But when, after all, he was", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0305.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "296 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\ntaken out to be burned, he was nobly true to his better\\nself, and made a glorious end.\\nAfter prayers and a sermon, Dr. Cole, the preacher\\nof the day (who had been one of the artful priests about\\nCranmer in prison), required him to make a public con-\\nfession of his faith before the people. This Cole did,\\nexpecting that he would declare himself a Roman Catho-\\nlic. I will make a profession of my faith, said Cran-\\nmer, and with a good will too.\\nThen, he arose before them all, and took from the\\nsleeve of his robe a written prayer and read it aloud.\\nThat done, he kneeled, and said the Lord s Prayer, all\\nthe people joining; and then he rose again and told\\nthem that he believed in the Bible, and that in what he\\nhad lately written, he had written what was not the\\ntruth, and that, because his right hand had signed those\\npapers, he would burn his right hand first when he\\ncame to the fire. As for the Pope, he did refuse him\\nand denounce him as the enemy of Heaven. Hereupon\\nthe pious Dr. Cole cried out to the guards to stop that\\nheretic s mouth and take him away.\\nSo they took him away, and chained him to the stake,\\nwhere he hastily took off his own clothes to make ready\\nfor the flames. And he stood before the people with a\\nbald head and a white and flowing beard. He was so\\nfirm now, when the worst was come, that he again de-\\nclared against his recantation, and was so impressive\\nand so undismayed, that a certain lord, who was one of\\nthe directors of the execution, called out to the men to\\nmake haste When the fire was lighted, Cranmer, true\\nto his latest word, stretched out his right hand, and\\ncrying out, This hand hath offended! held it among;\\nthe flames until it blazed and burned away. His heart\\nwas found entire among his ashes, and he left at last a\\nmemorable name in English history. Cardinal Pole\\ncelebrated the day by saying his first mass, and next\\nday he was made Archbishop of Canterbury in Cranmer s\\nplace.\\nThe Queen s husband, who was now mostly abroad in\\nhis own dominions, and generally made a coarse jest of\\nher to his more familiar courtiers, was at war with\\nFrance, and came over to seek the assistance of Eng-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0306.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 297\\nland. England was very unwilling to engage in a\\nFrench war for his sake but it happened that the King\\nof France, at this very time, aided a descent upon the\\nEnglish coast. Hence, war was declared, greatly to\\nPhilip s satisfaction and the Queen raised a sum of\\nmoney with which to carry it on, by every unjustifiable\\nmeans in her power. It met with no profitable return,\\nfor the French Duke of Guise surprised Calais, and the\\nEnglish sustained a complete defeat. The losses they\\nmet in France greatly mortified the national pride, and\\nthe Queen never recovered the blow.\\nThere was a bad fever raging in England at this time,\\nand I am glad to write that the Queen took it, and the\\nhour of her death came. When I am dead and my body\\nis opened, she said ^to those around her, ye shall find.\\nCalais written on my heart. I should have thought,\\nif anything were written on it, they would have found\\nthe words Jane Grey, Hooper, Rogers, Ridley, Lati-\\nmer, Cranmer, and three hundred people burned alive\\nwithin four years of my wicked reign, including sixty\\nwomen and forty little children. But it is enough that\\ntheir deaths were written in heaven.\\nThe Queen died on the 17th of November, 1558, after\\nTeigning not quite five years and a half, and in the\\nforty-fourth year of her age. Cardinal Pole died of the\\nsame fever next day.\\nAs Bloody Queen Mary, this woman has become\\nfamous, and as Bloody Queen Mary, she will ever be\\njustly remembered with horror and detestation in Great\\nBritain. Her memory has been held in such abhor-\\nrence that some writers have arisen in later years to take\\nher part, and to show that she was, upon the whole,\\nquite an amiable and cheerful sovereign! By their\\nfruits ye shall know them, said Our Savior. The\\nstake and the fire were the fruits of this reign, and you\\nwill judge this Queen by nothing else.\\nCHAPTER XXXII.\\nENGLAND UNDER ELIZABETH.\\nThere was great rejoicing all over the land when the\\nLords of the Council went down to Hatfield, to hail the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0307.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "298 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nPrincess Elizabeth as the new Queen of England.\\nWeary of the barbarities of Mary s reign, the people\\nlooked with hope and gladness to the new Sovereign.\\nThe nation seemed to wake from a horrible dream and\\nheaven, so long hidden by the smoke of the fires that\\nroasted men and women to death, appeared to brighten\\nonce more.\\nQueen Elizabeth was five-and- twenty years of age\\nwhen she rode through the streets of London, from the\\nTower to Westminster Abbey, to be crowned. Her\\ncountenance was strongly marked, but on the whole,\\ncommanding and dignified her hair was red, and her\\nnose something too long and sharp for a woman s. She\\nwas not the beautiful creature her courtiers made out;\\nbut she was well enough, and no doubt looked all the\\nbetter for coming after the dark and gloomy Mary.\\nShe was well educated, but a roundabout writer, and,\\nrather a hard swearer and coarse talker. She was\\nclever, but cunning and deceitful, and inherited much\\nof her father s violent temper. I mention this now, be-\\ncause she has been so overpraised by one party, and so\\nover-abused by another, that it is hardly possible to un-\\nderstand the greater part of her reign without first un-\\nderstanding what kind of a woman she really was.\\nShe began her reign with the great advantage of hav-\\ning a very wise and careful Minister, Sir William Cecil,\\nwhom she afterward made Lord Burleigh. Altogether,\\nthe people had greater reason for rejoicing than they\\nusually had, when there were processions in the streets;\\nand they were happy with some reason. All kinds of\\nshows and images were set up Gog and Magog were\\nhoisted to the top of Temple Bar and (which was more\\nto the purpose) the Corporation dutifully presented the\\nyoung Queen with the sum of a thousand marks in gold\\nso heavy a present that she was obliged to take it into\\nher carriage with both hands. The coronation was a\\ngreat success and, on the next day, one of the courtiers j\\npresented a petition to the new Queen, praying that as\\nit was the custom to release some prisoners on such\\noccasions, she would have the goodness to release the\\nfour Evangelists, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, and\\nalso the Apostle St. Paul, who had been for some time", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0308.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 299\\nshut up in a strange language so that the people could\\nnot get at them.\\nTo this the Queen replied that it would be better\\nfirst to inquire of themselves whether they desired to be\\nreleased or not; and, as a means of finding out, a great\\npublic discussion a sort of religious tournament was\\nappointed to take place between certain champions of\\nthe two religions, in Westminster Abbey. You may\\nsuppose that it was soon made pretty clear to common\\nsense, that for people to benefit by what they repeat or\\nread, it is rather necessary they should understand\\nsomething about it. Accordingly, a Church Service in\\nplain English was settled and other laws and regula-\\ntions were made, completely establishing the great work\\nof the Reformation. The Romish bishops and cham-\\npions were not harshly dealt with, all things considered;\\nand the Queen s Ministers were both prudent and merci-\\nful.\\nThe one great trouble of this reign, and the unfortu-\\nnate cause of the greater part of such turmoil and blood-\\nshed as occurred in it, was Mary Stuart, Queen of Scots.\\nWe will try to understand, in as few words as pos-\\nsible, who Mary was, what she was, and how she came\\nto be a thorn in the royal pillow of Elizabeth.\\nShe was the daughter of the Queen Regent of Scot-\\nland, Mary of Guise. She had been married, when a\\nmere child, to the Dauphin, the son and heir of the King\\nof France. The Pope, who pretended that no one could\\nrightfully wear the crown of England without his gra-\\ncious permission, was strongly opposed to Elizabeth,\\nwho had not asked for the said gracious permission.\\nAnd as Mary Queen of Scots would have inherited the\\nEnglish crown in right of her birth, supposing the Eng-\\nlish Parliament not to have altered the succession,\\nthe Pope himself, and most of the discontented who\\nwere followers of his, maintained that Mary was the\\nrightful Queen of England, and Elizabeth the wrongful\\nQueen. Mary being so closely connected with France,\\nand France being jealous of England, there was far\\ngreater danger in this than there would have been if she\\nhad had no alliance with that great power. And when\\nher young husband, on the death of his father, became", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0309.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "300 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nFrancis II. King of France, the matter grew more serious.\\nFor the young couple styled themselves King and Queen\\nof England, and the Pope was disposed to help them by\\ndoing all the mischief he could.\\nNow, the reformed religion, under the guidance of a\\nstern and powerful preacher named John Knox, and\\nother such men, had been making fierce progress in\\nScotland. It was still a half savage country, where\\nthere was a great deal of murdering and rioting continu-\\nally going on ;]and the Reformers, instead of reforming\\nthose evils as they should have done, went to work in\\nthe ferocious old Scottish spirit, laying churches and\\nchapels waste, pulling down pictures and altars, and\\nknocking about the Gray Friars, and the Black Friars,\\nand the White Friars, and the friars of all sorts of\\ncolors, in all directions. This obdurate and harsh spirit\\nof the Scottish Reformers (the Scotch have always been\\nrather a sullen and frowning people in religious matters)\\nput up the blood of the Romish French court, and\\ncaused France to send troops over to Scotland, with the\\nhope of setting the friars of all sorts and colors on their\\nlegs again of conquering that country first, and Eng-\\nland afterward and so crushing the Reformation all to\\npieces. The Scottish Reformers, who had formed a\\ngreat league which they called The Congregation of the\\nLord, secretly represented to Elizabeth that, if the re-\\nformed religion got the worst of it with them, it would\\nbe likely to get the worst of it in England too. And\\nthus Elizabeth, though she had a high notion of the\\nrights of Kings and Queens to do anything they liked,\\nsent an army to Scotland to support the Reformers,\\nwho were in arms against their sovereign. All these\\nproceedings led to a treaty of peace at Edinburgh, un-\\nder which the French consented to depart from the\\nkingdom. By a separate treaty, Mary and her young\\nhusband engaged to renounce their assumed title of\\nKing and Queen of England. But this treaty they never\\nfulfilled.\\nIt happened, soon after matters had got to this state,\\nthat the young French King died, leaving Mary a young\\nwidow. She was then invited by her Scottish subjects\\nto return home and rejgn over them and as she was", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0310.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 301\\nnot now happy where she was, she, after a little time,\\ncomplied.\\nElizabeth had been Queen three years, when Mary\\nQueen of Scots embarked at Calais for her own rough\\nquarreling country. As she came out of the harbor, a\\nvessel was lost before her eyes, and she said, Oh!\\ngood God what an omen this is for such a voyage She\\nwas very fond of France, and sat on the deck, looking\\nback at it and weeping, until it was quite dark. When\\nshe went to bed, she directed to be called at daybreak,\\nif the French coast were still visible, that she might be-\\nhold it for the last time. As it proved to be a clear\\nmorning, this was done, and she again wept for the\\ncountry she was leaving, and said many times, Fare-\\nwell, France! Farewell, France! I shall never see\\nthee again! All this was long remembered afterward\\nas sorrowful and interesting in a fair young princess of\\nnineteen. Indeed, I am afraid it gradually came, to-\\ngether with her other distresses, to surround her with\\ngreater sympathy than she deserved.\\nWhen she came to Scotland and took up her abode at\\nthe palace of Holyrood in Edinburgh, she found her-\\nself among uncouth strangers and wild uncomfortable\\ncustoms very different from her experience in the Court\\nof France. The very people who were disposed to love\\nher, made her head ache when she was tired out by her\\nvoyage, with a serenade of discordant music, a fearful\\nconcert of bagpipes, I suppose, and brought her and\\nher train home to her palace on miserable little Scotch\\nhorses that appeared to be half starved. Among the\\npeople who were not disposed to love her, she found the\\npowerful leaders of the Reformed Church, who were\\nbitter upon her amusements, however, innocent, and\\ndenounced music and dancing as works of the devil.\\nJohn Knox himself often lectured her, violently and\\nangrily, and [did much to make her life unhappy. All\\nthese reasons confirmed her old attachment to the Rom-\\nish religion, and caused here, there is no doubt, most\\nimprudently and dangerously, both for herself and for\\nEngland too, to give a solemn pledge to the heads of the\\nRomish Church that if she ever succeeded to the Eng-\\nlish crown she would set up that religion again. In", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0311.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "302 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nreading her unhappy history you must always remem-\\nber this, and also that during her whole life she was\\nconstantly put forward against the Queen, in some form\\nor other, by the Romish party.\\nThat Elizabeth, on the other hand, was not inclined\\nto like her, is pretty certain. Elizabeth was very vain\\nand jealous, and had an extraordinary dislike to people\\nbeing married. She treated Lady Catherine Grey,\\nsister of the beheaded Lady Jane, with such shameful\\nseverity, for no other reason than her being secretly\\nmarried, that she died and her husband was ruined so,\\nwhen a second marriage for Mary began to be talked\\nabout, probably Elizabeth disliked her more. Not that\\nElizabeth wanted suitors of her own, for they started\\nup from Spain, Austria, Sweden, and England. Her\\nEnglish lover at this time, and one whom she much\\nfavored too, was Lord Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester\\nhimself secretly married to Amy Robsart, the\\ndaughter of an English gentleman, and whom he was\\nstrongly suspected of causing to be murdered, down at\\nhis country seat, Cumnor Hall in Berkshire, that he\\nmight be free to marry the Queen. Upon this story, the\\ngreat writer, Sir Walter Scott, has founded one of his\\nbest romances. But if Elizabeth knew how to lead her\\nhandsome favorite on, for her own vanity and pleasure,\\nshe knew how to stop him for her own pride and his\\nlove, and all the other proposals, came to nothing. The\\nQueen always declared in good set speeches, that she\\nwould never be married at all, but live and die a Maiden\\nQueen. It was a very pleasant and meritorious declara-\\ntion I suppose but it has been puffed and trumpeted so\\nmuch, that I am rather tired of it myself.\\nDivers princes proposed to marry Mary, but the Eng-\\nlish court had good reasons of being jealous of them all,\\nand even proposed, as a matter of policy, that she should\\nmarry that very Earl of Leicester who had aspired to be\\nthe husband of Elizabeth. At last Lord Darnley, son\\nof the Earl of Lennox, and himself descended from the\\nRoyal family of Scotland, went over, with Elizabeth s\\nconsent, to try his fortune at Holyrood. He was a tall\\nsimpleton and could dance, and play the guitar but I\\nknow of nothing else he could do, unless it were to get J", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0312.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 303\\ndrunk, and eat gluttonously, and make a contemptible\\nspectacle of himself in many mean and vain ways. How-\\never, he gained Mary s heart, not disdaining in the pur-\\nsuit of his object to ally himself with one of her secre-\\ntaries, David Rizzio, who had great influence with her.\\nHe soon married the Queen. This marriage does not say\\nmuch for her, but what followed will presently say less.\\nMary s brother, the Earl of Murray, and head ot the\\nProtestant party in Scotland, had opposed this mar-\\nriage, partly on religious grounds, and partly perhaps\\nfrom personal dislike of the very contemptible bride-\\ngroom. When it had taken place, through Mary s gain-\\ning over to it the more powerful of the lords about her,\\nshe banished Murray for his pains and when he and\\nsome other nobles rose in arms to support the reformed\\nreligion, she herself, within a month of her wedding\\nday, rode against them in armor with loaded pistols in\\nher saddle. Driven out of Scotland, they presented\\nthemselves before Elizabeth who called them traitors\\nin public, and assisted them in private, according to her\\ncrafty nature.\\nMary had been married but a little while when she\\nbegan to hate her husband, who, in his turn, began to\\nhate that David Rizzio with whom he had leagued to\\ngain her favor, and whom he now believed to be her\\nlover. He hated Rizzio to that extent, that he made a\\ncompact with Lord Ruthven and three other lords to\\nget rid of him by murder. This wicked agreement they\\nmade in solemn secrecy upon the ist of March, 1566, and\\non the night of Saturday the 9th, the conspirators were\\nbrought by Darnley up a private staircase, dark and\\nsteep, into a range of rooms where they knew that Mary\\nwas sitting at supper with her sister, Lady Argyle, and\\nthis doomed man. When they went into the room,\\nDarnley took the Queen round the waist, and Lord\\nRuthven, who had risen from a bed of sickness to do\\nthis murder, came in, gaunt and ghastly, leading on\\ntwo men. Rizzio ran behind the Queen for shelter and\\nprotection. Let him come out of the room, said Ruth-\\nven. He shall not leave the room, replied the\\nQueen: I read his danger in your face, and it is my\\nwill that he remain here. They then set upon him,", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0313.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "304 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nstruggled with him, overturned the table, dragged him\\nout, and killed him with fifty-six stabs. When the\\nQueen heard that he was dead, she said, No more\\ntears. I will think now of revenge!\\nWithin a day or two she gained her husband over,\\nand prevailed on the tall idiot to abandon the conspira-\\ntors and fly with her to Dunbar. There he issued a\\nproclamation, audaciously and falsely denying that he\\nhad any knowledge of the late bloody business and\\nthere they were joined by the Earl Bothwell and some\\nother nobles. With their help, they raised eight thou-\\nsand men, returned to Edinburgh, and drove the assas-\\nsins into England. Mary soon afterward gave birth to\\na son still thinking of revenge.\\nThat she should have had a greater scorn for her hus-\\nband after his late cowardice and treachery than she\\nhad had before, was natural enough. There is little\\ndoubt that she now began to love Bothwell instead, and\\nto plan with him means of getting rid of Darnley.\\nBothwell had such power over her that he induced her\\neven to pardon the assassins of Rizzio. The arrange-\\nments for the christening of the young Prince were in-\\ntrusted to him, and he was one of the most important\\npeople at the ceremony, where the child was named\\nJames; Elizabeth being his godmother, though not\\npresent on the occasion. A week afterward, Darnley,\\nwho had left Mary and gone to his father s house at\\nGlasgow, being taken ill with the small-pox, she sent\\nher own physician to attend him. But there is rea-\\nson to apprehend that this was merely a show and a pre-\\ntense, and that she knew what was doing, when Both-\\nwell within another month proposed to one of the late\\nconspirators against Rizzio to murder Darnley, for\\nthat it was the Queen s mind that he should be taken\\naway. It is certain that on that very day she wrote to\\nher ambassador in France, complaining of him, and yet\\nwent immediately to Glasgow, feigning to be very anx-\\nious about him, and to love him very much. If she\\nwanted to get him in her power she succeeded to her\\nheart s content; for she induced him to go back with\\nher to Edinburgh, and to occupy, instead of the palace,\\na lone house outside the city called the Kirk of Field.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0314.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 305\\nHere he lived for about a week. One Sunday night she\\nremained with him until ten o clock, and then left him,\\nto go to Holyrood to be present at an entertainment\\ngiven in celebration of the marriage of one of her favor-\\nite servants. At two o clock in the morning the city\\nwas shaken by a great explosion, and the Kirk of Field\\nwas blown to atoms.\\nDarnley s body was found next day lying under a tree\\nat some distance. How it came there, undisfigured and\\nunscorched by gunpowder, and how this crime came to\\nbe so clumsily and strangely committed, it is impossible\\nto discover. The deceitful character of Mary, and the\\ndeceitful character of Elizabeth, have rendered almost\\nevery part of their joint history uncertain and obscure.\\nBut, I fear that Mary was unquestionably a party to her\\nhusband s murder, and that this was the revenge she\\nhad threatened. The Scotch people universally believed\\nit. Voices cried out in the streets of Edinburgh in the\\ndead of the night, for justice on the murderess. Pla-\\ncards were posted by unknown hands in the public\\nplaces denouncing Bothwell as the murderer, and the\\nQueen as his accomplice, and, when he afterward mar-\\nried her, though himself already married, previously\\nmaking a show of taking her prisoner by force, the in-\\ndignation of the people knew no bounds. The women\\nparticularly are described as having been quite frantic\\nagainst the Queen, and to have hooted and cried after\\nher in the streets with terrific vehemence.\\nSuch guilty unions seldom prosper. This husband\\nand wife had lived together but a month, when they\\nwere separated forever by the successes of a band ot\\nScotch nobles who associated against them for the pro-\\ntection of the young Prince, whom Bothwell had vainly\\nendeavored to lay hold of, and whom he would certainly\\nhave murdered, if the Earl of Mar, in whose hands the\\nboy was, had not been firmly and honorably faithful to\\nhis trust. Before this angry power, Bothwell fled abroad,\\nwhere he died, a prisoner and mad, nine miserable\\nyears afterward. Mary being found by the associated\\nlords to deceive them at every turn, was sent a prisoner\\nto Lochleven Castle; which, as it stood in the midst of\\na lake, could only be approached by boat. Here, one", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0315.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "306 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nLord Lindsay, who was so much of a brute that the no-\\nbles would have done better if they had chosen a mere\\ngentleman for their messenger, made her sign her abdi-\\ncation, and appoint Murray Regent of Scotland. Here,\\ntoo Murray saw her in a sorrowing and humbled state.\\nShe had better have remained in the castle of Loch-\\nleven, dull prison as it was, with the rippling of the lake\\nagainst it, and the moving shadows of the water on the\\nroom walls but she could not rest there, and more than\\nonce tried to escape. The first time she had nearly suc-\\nceeded, dressed in the clothes of her own washerwoman,\\nbut, putting up her hand to prevent one of the boatmen\\nfrom lifting her veil, the man suspected her, seeing\\nhow white it was, and rowed her back again. A short\\ntime afterward, her fascinating manners enlisted in her\\ncause a boy in the Castle, called the little Douglas,\\nwho, while the family were at supper, stole the keys of\\nthe great gate, went softly out with the Queen, locked\\nthe gate on the outside, and rowed her away across the\\nlake, sinking the keys as they went along. On the op-\\nposite shore she was met by another Douglas, and some\\nfew lords and, so accompanied, rode away on horseback\\nto Hamilton, where they raised three thousand men.\\nHere she issued a proclamation declaring that the abdi-\\ncation she had signed in her prison was illegal, and\\nrequiring the Regent to yield to his lawful Queen. Be-\\ning a steady soldier, and in no way discomposed, al-\\nthough he was without an army, Murray pretended to\\ntreat with her, until he had collected a force about half\\nequal to her own, and then he gave her battle. In one\\nquarter of an hour he cut down all her hopes. She had\\nanother weary ride on horseback of sixty long Scotch\\nmiles, and took shelter at Dundrennan Abbey, whence\\nshe fled for safety to Elizabeth s dominions.\\nMary Queen of Scots came to England to her own\\nruin, the trouble of the kingdom, and the misery and\\ndeath of many in the year 1568. How she left it and\\nthe world, nineteen years afterward, we have now to\\nsee.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0316.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 307\\nPART SECOND.\\nWhen Mary Queen of Scots arrived in England, with-\\nout money and even without any other clothes than\\nthose she wore, she wrote to Elizabeth, representing\\nherself as an innocent and injured piece of Royalty, and\\nentreating her assistance to oblige her Scottish subjects\\nto take her back again and obey her. But, as her char-\\nacter was already known in England to be a very differ-\\nent one from what she made it out to be, she was told in\\nanswer that she must first clear herself. Made uneasy\\nby this condition, Mary, rather than stay in England,\\nwould have gone to Spain, or to France, or would even\\nhave gone back to Scotland. But, as her doing either\\nwould have been likely to trouble England afresh, it\\nwas decided that she should be detained here. She first\\ncame to Carlisle, and, after that, was moved about from\\ncastle to castle, as was considered necessary but Eng-\\nland she never left again.\\nAfter trying very hard to get rid of the necessity of\\nclearing herself, Mary, advised by Lord Hemes, her\\nbest friend in England, agreed to answer the charges\\nagainst her, if the Scottish noblemen who made them\\nwould attend to maintain them before such English no-\\nblemen as Elizabeth might appoint for that purpose.\\nAccordingly, such an assembly, under the name of a\\nconference, met, first at York, and afterward at Hamp-\\nton Court. In its presence Lord Lennox, Darnley s\\nfather, openly charged Mary with the murder of his\\nson; and whatever Mary s friends may now say or\\nwrite in her behalf, there is no doubt that, when her\\nbrother Murray produced against her a casket contain-\\ning certain guilty letters and verses which he stated to\\nhave passed between her and Bothwell, she withdrew\\nfrom the inquiry. Consequently, it is to be supposed\\nthat she was then considered guilty by those who had\\nthe best opportunities of judging of the truth, and that\\nthe feeling which afterward arose in her behalf was a\\nvery generous, but not a very reasonable, one.\\nHowever, the Duke of Norfolk, an honorable but\\nrather weak nobleman, partly because Mary was cap-\\ntivating, partly because he was ambitious, partly be-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0317.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "308 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\ncause he was over-persuaded by artful plotters against\\nElizabeth, conceived a strong idea that he would like to\\nmarry the Queen of Scots though he was a little fright-\\nened, too, by the letters in the casket. This idea being\\nsecretly encouraged by some of the noblemen of Eliza-\\nbeth s court, and even by the favorite Earl of Leicester,\\nbecause it was objected to by other tavorites who were\\nhis rivals, Mary expressed her approval of it, and the\\nKing of France and the King of Spain are supposed to\\nhave done the same. It was not so quietly planned,\\nthough, but that it came to Elizabeth s ears, who\\nwarned the Duke to be careful what sort of pillow he\\nwas going to lay his head upon. He made an humble\\nreply at the time; but turned sulky soon afterward,\\nand, being considered dangerous, was sent to the Tower.\\nThus, from the moment of Mary s coming to England\\nshe began to be the center of plots and miseries.\\nA rise of the Catholics in the north was the next of\\nthese, and it was only checked by many executions and\\nmuch bloodshed. It was followed by a great conspiracy\\nof the Pope and some of the Catholic sovereigns of\\nEurope to depose Elizabeth, place Mary on the throne,\\nand restore the unreformed religion. It is almost im-\\npossible to doubt that Mary knew and approved of this;\\nand the Pope himself was so hot in the matter that he\\nissued a bull, in which he openly called Elizabeth the\\npretended Queen of England, excommunicated her,\\nand excommunicated all her subjects who should con-\\ntinue to obey her. A copy of this miserable paper got\\nintoJLondon, and was found one morning publicly posted\\non the Bishop of London s gate. A great hue and cry\\nbeing raised, another copy was found in the chamber of\\na student of Lincoln s Inn. who confessed, being put\\nupon the rack, that he had received it from one John\\nFelton, a rich gentleman who lived across the Thames,\\nnear Southwark. This John Felton, being put upon\\nthe rack, too, confessed that he had posted the placard\\non the Bishop s gate. For this offense he was, within\\nfour days, taken to St. Paul s Churchyard, and there\\nhanged and quartered. As to the Pope s bull, the peo-\\nple by the Reformation having thrown off the Pope, did\\nnot care much, you may suppose, for the Pope s throw-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0318.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 309\\ning off them. It was a mere dirty piece of paper, and\\nnot half so powerful as a street ballad.\\nOn the very day when Felton was brought to his\\ntrial, the poor Duke of Norfolk was released. It would\\nhave been well for him had he kept away from the\\nTower evermore, and from the snares that had taken\\nhim there. But, even while he was in that dismal place\\nhe corresponded with Mary, and as soon as he was out\\nof it, he began to plot again. Being discovered in cor-\\nrespondence with the Pope, with a view to a rising in\\nEngland which should force Elizabeth to consent to his\\nmarriage with Mary and to repeal the laws against the\\nCatholics, he was recommitted to the Tower and\\nbrought to trial. He was found guilty by the unani-\\nmous verdict of the lords who tried him, and was sen-\\ntenced to the block.\\nIt is very difficult to make out, at this distance of\\ntime, and between opposite accounts, whether Elizabeth\\nreally was a humane woman, or desired to appear so, or\\nwas fearful of shedding the blood of people ot great\\nname who were popular ^n the country. Twice she\\ncommanded and countermanded the execution of this\\nDuke, and it did not take place until five months after\\nhis trial. The scaffold was erected on Tower Hill, and\\nthere he died like a brave man. He refused to have his\\neyes bandaged, saying that he was not at all afraid of\\ndeath; and he admitted the justice of his sentence, and\\nwas much regretted by the people.\\nAlthough Mary had shrunk at the most important\\ntime trom disproving her guilt, she was very careful\\nnever to do anything that would admit it. All such\\nproposals as were made to her by Elizabeth for her re-\\nlease, required that admission in some form or other,\\nand, therefore, came to nothing. Moreover, both\\nwomen being artful and treacherous, and neither ever\\ntrusting the other, it was not likely tftat they could\\never make an agreement. So, the Parliament, aggravated\\nby what the Pope had done, made new and strong laws\\nagainst the spreading of the Catholic religion in England,\\nand declared it treason in any one to say that the Queen\\nand her successors were not the lawful sovereigns of Eng-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0319.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "310 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nland. It would have done more than this, but for Eli-\\nzabeth s moderation.\\nSince the Reformation, there had come to be three\\ngreat sects of religious people or people who called\\nthemselves so\u00e2\u0080\u0094 in England that is to say, those who\\nbelonged to the Reformed Church, those who belonged\\nto the Unreformed Church, and those who were called\\nthe Puritans, because they said that they wanted to\\nhave everything very pure and plain in all the Church\\nservice. These last were for the most part an uncom-\\nfortable people, who thought it highly meritorious to\\ndress in a hideous manner, talk through their noses, and\\noppose all harmless enjoyments. But they were power-\\nful, too, and very much in earnest, and they were one\\nand all the determined enemies of the Queen of Scots.\\nThe Protestant feeling in England was further\\nstrengthened by the tremendous cruelties to which\\nProtestants were exposed in France and in the Nether-\\nlands. Scores of thousands of them were put to death\\nin those countries with every cruelty that can be im-\\nagined, and at last, in the autumn ot the year 1572, one\\nof the greatest barbarities ever committed in the world\\ntook place at Paris.\\nIt is called in history. The Massacre of St. Bartholo-\\nmew, because it took place on St. Bartholomew s Eve.\\nThe day fell on Saturday, the 23d of August. On that\\nday all the great leaders of the Protestants, who were\\nthere called Huguenots, were assembled together, for\\nthe purpose, as was represented to them, of doing honor\\nto the marriage of their chief, the young King of Na-\\nvarre, with the sister of Charles IX., a miserable young\\nKing who then occupied the French throne. This dull\\ncreature was made to believe by his mother and other\\ntierce Catholics about him that the Huguenots meant to\\ntake his life and he was persuaded to give secret or-\\nders that, on the tolling of a great bell, they should be\\nfallen upon by an overpowering force of armed men,\\nand slaughtered wherever they could be found. When\\nthe appointed hour was close at hand, the stupid wretch,\\ntrembling from head to foot, was taken into a balcony\\nby his mother to see the atrocious work begun. The\\nmoment the bell tolled, the murderers broke forth.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0320.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 311\\nDuring all that night and the two next days, they broke\\ninto the houses, fired the houses, shot and stabbed the\\nProtestants, men, women and children, and flung their\\nbodies into the streets. They were shot at in the streets\\nas they passed along, and their blood ran down the gut-\\nters. Upward of ten thousand Protestants were killed\\nin Paris alone in all France four or five times that num-\\nber. To return thanks to Heaven for these diabolical\\nmurders, the Pope and his train actually went in public\\nprocession at Rome, and as if this were not shame\\nenough for them, they had a medal struck to commem-\\norate thejevent. But, however comfortable the wholesale\\nmurders were to these high authorities, they had not\\nthat soothing effect upon the doll- King. I am happy to\\nstate that he never knew a moment s peace afterward;\\nthat he was continually crying out that he saw the\\nHuguenots covered with blood and wounds falling dead\\nbefore him and that he died within a year, shrieking\\nand yelling and raving to that degree, that if all the\\nPopes who had ever lived had been rolled into one, they\\nwould not have afforded His guilty Majesty the slight-\\nest consolation.\\nWhen the terrible news of the massacre arrived in\\nEngland, it made a powerful impression indeed upon\\nthe people. If they began to run a little wild against\\nthe Catholics at about this time, this fearful reason for\\nit, coming so soon after the days of bloody Queen\\nMary, must be remembered in their excuse. The Court\\nwas not quite so honest as the people but perhaps it\\nsometimes is not. It received the French ambassadors,\\nwith all the lords and ladies dressed in deep mourning,\\nand keeping a profound silence. Nevertheless, a pro-\\nposal of marriage which he had made to Elizabeth only\\ntwo days before the eve of St. Bartholomew, on behalf\\nof the Duke of Alencon, the French King s brother, a\\nboy of seventeen, still went on while on the other hand,\\nin her usual crafty way, the Queen secretly supplied the^\\nHuguenots with money and weapons.\\nI must say that for a Queen who made all those fine\\nspeeches, of which I have confessed myself to be rather\\ntired, about living and dying a Maiden Queen, Eliza-\\nbeth was going to be married pretty often. Besides", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0321.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": "312 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nalways having some English favorite or other whom\\nshe by turns encouraged and swore at and knocked\\nabout for the Maiden Queen was very free with her\\nfists she held this French Duke off and on through\\nseveral years. When he at last came over to England,\\nthe marriage articles were actually drawn up, and it was\\nsettled that the wedding should take place in six\\nweeks. The Queen was then so bent upon it, that she\\nprosecuted a Puritan named Stubbs, and a poor book-\\nseller named Page, for writing and publishing a pam-\\nphlet against it. Their right hands were chopped off\\nfor this crime; and poor Stubbs more loyal than I\\nshould have been myself under the ^circumstances\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nimmediately pulled off his hat with his left hand, and\\ncried, God save the Queen! Stubbs was cruelly treat-\\ned for the marriage never took place after all, though\\nthe Queen pledged herself to the Duke with a ring from\\nher own finger. He went away no better than he came,\\nwhen the courtship had lasted some ten years alto-\\ngether; and he died a couple of years afterward,\\nmourned by Elizabeth, who appears to have been really\\nfond of him. It is not much to her credit, for he was a\\nbad enough member of a bad family.\\nTo return to the Catholics. There arose two orders\\nof priests who were very busy in England, and who\\nwere much dreaded. These were the Jesuits, who were\\neverywhere in all sorts of disguises, and the Seminary\\nPriests. The people had a great horror of the first,\\nbecause they were known to have taught that murder\\nwas lawful if it were done with an object of which they\\napproved and they had a great horror of the second,\\nbecause they came to teach the old religion, and to be\\nthe successors of Queen Mary s priests, as those yet\\nlingering in England were called, when they should die\\nout. The severest laws were made against them, and\\nwere most unmercifully executed. Those who sheltered\\nthem in their houses often suffered heavily for what was\\nan act of humanity and the rack, that cruel torture\\nwhich tore men s limbs asunder, was constantly kept\\ngoing. What these unhappy men confessed, or what\\nwas ever confessed by any one, under that agony, must\\nalways be received with great doubt, as it is certain that", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0322.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 313\\npeople have frequently owned to the most absurd and\\nimpossible crimes to escape such dreadful suffering.\\nBut I cannot doubt it to have been proved by papers,\\nthat there were many plots, both among the Jesuits, and\\nwith France, and with Scotland, and with Spain, for the\\ndestruction of Queen Elizabeth, for the placing of Mary\\non the throne, and for the revival of the old religion.\\nIf the English people were too ready to believe in\\nplots, there were, as I have said, good reasons for it.\\nWhen the massacre of St. Bartholomew was yet fresh in\\ntheir recollection, a great Protestant Dutch hero, the\\nPrince of Orange, was shot by an assassin, who con-\\nfessed that he had been kept and trained for the purpose\\nin a collegeof Jesuits. The Dutch, in their surprise and\\ndistress, offered to make Elizabeth their sovereign, but\\nshe declined the honor, and sent them a small army in-\\nstead, under the command of the Earl of Leicester,\\nwho, although a capital court favorite, was not much of\\na general. He did so little in Holland that his campaign\\nthere would probably have been forgotten, but for its\\noccasioning the death of one of the best writers, the\\nbest knights, and the best gentlemen of that or any age.\\nThis was Sir Philip Sidney, who was wounded by a\\nmusket ball in the thigh as he counted a fresh horse,\\nafter having had his own killed under him. He had to\\nride back wounded, a long distance, and was very faint\\nwith fatigue and loss of blood, when some water, for\\nwhich he had eagerly asked, was handed to him. But\\nhe was so good and gentle even then, that seeing a poor\\nbadly wounded common soldier lying on the ground,\\nlooking at the water with longing eyes, he said, Thy\\nnecessity is greater than mine, and gave it up to him,\\nThis touching action of a noble heart is perhaps as well\\nknown as any incident in history is as famous far and\\nwide as the blood-stained Tower of London, with its\\nax, and block, and murders out of number. So delight-\\nful is an act of true humanity, and so glad are mankind\\nto remember it.\\nAt home, intelligence of plots began to thicken every\\nday. I suppose the people never did Jlive under such\\ncontinual terrors as those by which they were possessed\\nnow, of Catholic risings, and burnings, and poisonings,", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0323.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "314 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nand I don t know what. Still, we must always remem-\\nber that they lived near and close to awful realities of\\nthat kind, and that with their experience it was not diffi-\\ncult to believe in any enormity. The government had\\nthe same fear, and ^did not take the best means of dis-\\ncovering the truth for, besides torturing the suspected,\\nit employed paid spies, who will always lie for their own\\nprofit. It even made some of the conspiracies it\\nbrought to light, by sending false letters to disaffected\\npeople, inviting them to join in pretended plots, which\\nthey too readily did.\\nBut one great real plot was at length discovered, and\\nit ended the career of Mary, Queen ot Scots. A semi-\\nnary priest named Ballard, and a Spanish soldier named\\nSavage, set on and encouraged by certain French\\npriests, imparted a design to one Anthony Babington\\na gentleman of fortune in Derbyshire, who had been for\\nsome time a secret agent of Mary s for murdering the\\nQueen. Babington then confided the scheme to some\\nother Catholic gentlemen who were his friends, and they\\njoined in it heartily. They were vain, weak-headed\\nyoung men, ridiculously confident, and preposterously\\nproud of their plan for they got a gimcrack painting\\nmade of the six choice spirits who were to murder Eliza-\\nbeth, with Babington in an attitude for the center figure.\\nTwo of their numbers, however, one of whom was a\\npriest, kept Elizabeth s wisest minister, Sir Francis\\nWalsingham, acquainted with the whole project from\\nthe first. The conspirators were completely deceived to\\nthe final point, when Babington gave Savage, because\\nhe was shabby, a ring from his finger, and some money\\nfrom his purse, wherewith to buy himself new clothes\\nin which to kill the Queen. Walsingham, having the\\nfull evidence against the whole band, and two letters of\\nMary s besides, resolved to seize them. Suspecting\\nsomething wrong, they stole out of the city one by one,\\nand hid themselves in St. John s Wood, and other\\nplaces, which really were hiding places then; but they\\nwere all taken and all executed. When they were\\nseized, a gentleman was sent from Court to inform\\nMary of the fact, and of her being involved in the dis-\\ncovery. Her friends have complained that she was", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0324.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 315\\nkept in very hard and severe custody. It does not\\nappear very likely, for she was going out hunting that\\nvery morning.\\nQueen Elizabeth had been warned long ago, by one\\nin France who had good information of what was\\nsecretly doing, that in holding Mary alive, she held the\\nwolf that would devour her. The Bishop of London\\nhad, more lately, given the Queen s favorite minister\\nthe advice in writing, forthwith to cut off the Scottish\\nQueen s head. The question now was, what to do\\nwith her. The Earl of Leicester wrote a little note\\nhome from Holland, recommending that she should be\\nquietly poisoned that noble favorite having accustomed\\nhis mind, it is possible, to remedies of that nature. His\\nblack advice, however, was disregarded, and she was\\nbrought to trial at Fotheringay Castle in Northampton-\\nshire, before a tribunal of forty, composed of both reli-\\ngions. There, and in the Star Chamber at Westmin-\\nster, the trial lasted a fortnight. She defended herself\\nwith great ability, but could only deny the confessions\\nthat had been made by Babington and others could\\nonly call her own letters, produced against her by her\\nown secretaries, forgeries; and, in short, could\\nonly deny everything. She was found guilty, and de-\\nclared to have incurred the penalty of death. The Par-\\nliament met, approved the sentence, and prayed the\\nQueen to have it executed. The Queen replied that she\\nrequested them to consider whether no means could be\\nfound of saving Mary s life without endangering her\\nown. The Parliament rejoined, No and the citizens illu-\\nminated their houses and lighted bonfires, in token of\\ntheir joy that all these plots and troubles were to be\\nended by the death of the Queen of Scots.\\nShe, feeling sure that her time was now come, wrote a\\nletter to the Queen of England, making three entreaties\\nfirst, that she might be buried in France: secondly,\\nthat she might not be executed in secret, but before her\\nservants and some others thirdly, that after her death,\\nher servants should not be molested, but should be\\nsuffered to go home with the legacies she left them. It\\nwas an affecting letter, and Elizabeth shed tears over it,\\nbut sent no answer. Then came a special ambassador", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0325.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "316 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nfrom France, and another from Scotland, to intercede for\\nMary s life and then the nation began to clamor more\\nand more for her death.\\nWhat the real feelings or intentions of Elizabeth were,\\ncan never be known now but I strongly suspect her of\\nonly wishing one thing more than Mary s death, and\\nthat was to keep free of the blame of it. On the ist of\\nFebruary, 1587, Lord Burleigh having drawn out the\\nwarrant for the execution, the Queen sent to the secre-\\ntary Davison to bring it to her, that she might sign it:\\nwhich she did. Next day, when Davison told her it\\nwas sealed, she angrily asked him why such haste was\\nnecessary! Next day but one, she joked about it, and\\nswore a little. Again, next day but one, she seemed to\\ncomplain that it was not yet done, but still she would not\\nbe plain with those about her. So, on the 7th, the\\nEarls of Kent and Shrewsbury, with the Sheriff of\\nNorthamptonshire, came with the warrant to Fotherin-\\ngay, to tell the Queen of Scots to prepare for death.\\nWhen those messengers of ill omen were gone, Mary\\nmade a frugal supper, drank to her servants, read over\\nher will, went to bed, slept for some hours, and then\\narose and passed the remainder of the night saying\\nprayers. In the morning she dressed herself in her best\\nclothes; and, at eight o clock, when the sheriff came for\\nher to go to her chapel, took leave of her servants, who\\nwere there assembled praying with her, and went down-\\nstairs, carrying a Bible in one hand and a crucifix in the\\nother.\\nTwo of her women and four of her men were allowed\\nto be present in the hall where a low scaffold, only two\\nfeet from the ground, was erected and covered with\\nblack and where the executioner from the Tower and\\nhis assistant stood, dressed in black velvet. The hall\\nwas full of people. While the sentence was being read\\nshe sat upon a stool and, when it was finished, she again\\ndenied her guilt, as she had done before. The Earl of\\nKent and the Dean of Peterborough, in their Protestant\\nzeal, made some very unnecessary speeches to her to\\nwhich she replied that she died in the Catholic religion,\\nand they need not trouble themselves about that matter.\\nWhen her head and neck were uncovered by the execu-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0326.jp2"}, "327": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 317\\ntioners, she said that she had not been used to be un-\\ndressed by such hands, or before so much company.\\nFinally, one of her women fastened a cloth over her\\nface, and she laid her neck upon the block, and repeated\\nmore than once in Latin, Into thy hands, O Lord, I\\ncommend my spirit! Some say her head was struck off\\nin two blows, some say in three. However that may be,\\nwhen it was held up, streaming with blood, the real hair\\nbeneath the false hair she had long worn was seen to be\\nas gray as that of a woman of seventy, though she was\\nat that time only in her forty-sixth year. All her\\nbeauty was gone.\\nBut she was beautiful enough to her little dog, who\\ncowered under her dress, frightened, when she went\\nupon the scaffold, and who lay down beside her head-\\nless body when all earthly sorrows were over.\\nPART THIRD.\\nOn its being formally made known to Elizabeth that\\nthe sentence had been executed upon the Queen of\\nScots, she showed the utmost grief and rage, drove her\\nfavorites from her with violent indignation, and sent\\nDavison to the Tower from which place he was only\\nreleased in the end by paying an immense fine, which\\ncompletely ruined him. Elizabeth not only overacted\\nher part in making these pretences, but most basely re-\\nduced to poverty one of her faithful servants for no\\nother fault than obeying her commands.\\nJames, King of Scotland, Mary s son, made a show\\nlikewise of being very angry on the occasion but he\\nwas a pensioner of England to the amount of five thou-\\nsand pounds a year, and he had known very little of his\\nmother, and he possibly regarded her as the murderer\\nof his father, and he soon took it quietly.\\nPhilip, King of Spain, however, threatened to do\\ngreater things than ever had been done yet, to set up\\nthe Catholic religion and punish Protestant England.\\nElizabeth, hearing that he and the Prince of Parma\\nwere making great preparations for this purpose, in\\norder to be beforehand with them, sent out Admiral\\nDrake (a famous navigator, who had sailed about the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0327.jp2"}, "328": {"fulltext": "318 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nworld, and bad already brought great plunder from\\nSpain) to the port of Cadiz, where he burned a hundred\\nvessels full of stores. This great loss obliged the Span-\\niards to put off the invasion for a year; but it was none\\nthe less formidable for that, amounting to 130 ships,\\n19,000 soldiers, 8,000 sailors, 2,000 slaves, and between\\n2,000 and 3,000 Jgreat guns. England was not idle in\\nmaking ready to resist this great force. All the men\\nbetween sixteen years old and sixty were trained and\\ndrilled; the national fleet of ships|(in number only thirty-\\nfour at first) was enlarged by public contributions and\\nby private ships fitted out by noblemen the city of\\nLondon, of its own accord, furnishing double the num-\\nber of ships and men that it was required to provide\\nand, if ever the national spirit was up in England, it\\nwas up all through the country to resist the Spaniards.\\nSome of the Queen s advisers were for seizing the prin-\\ncipal English Catholics, and putting them to death but\\nthe Queen who to her honor used to say that sne would\\nnever .believe any ill of her subjects, which a parent\\nwould not believe of her own children rejected the ad-\\nvice, and only confined a few of those who were the\\nmost suspected, in the fens of Lincolnshire. The great\\nbody of Catholics deserved this confidence for they\\nbehaved most loyally, nobly, and bravely.\\nSo, with all England firing up like one strong angry\\nman, and with both sides of the Thames fortified, and\\nwith the soldiers under arms, and with the sailors in\\ntheir ships, the country waited for the coming of the\\nproud Spanish fleet, which was called The Invicible\\nArmada. The Queen herself, riding in armor on a\\nwhite horse, and the Earl of Essex and the Earl of\\nLeicester holding her bridle rein, made a brave speech\\nto the troops at Tilbury Fort, opposite Gravesend.\\nwhich was received with such enthusiasm as is seldom\\nknown. Then came the Spanish Armada into the Eng-\\nlish Channel, sailing along in the form of a half moon,\\nof such great size that it was seven miles broad. But\\nthe English were quickly upon it, and woe then to all\\nthe Spanish ships that dropped a little out of the halt\\nmoon, for the English took them instantly! And it\\nsoon appeared that the great Armada was anything but", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0328.jp2"}, "329": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 319\\ninvincible, for on a summer night bold Drake sent eight\\nblazing fire-ships right into the midst of it. In terrible\\nconsternation the Spaniards tried to get out to sea, and\\nso became dispersed the English pursued them at a\\ngreat advantage; a storm came on. and drove the\\nSpaniards among rocks and shoals and the swift end\\nof the invincible fleet was that it lost thirty great ships\\nand ten thousand men, and, defeated and disgraced,\\nsailed home again. Being afraid to go by the English\\nChannel, it sailed all around Scotland and Ireland,\\nsome ot the ships getting cast away on the latter coast\\nin bad weather, the Irish, who were a kind of savages,\\nplundered those vessels and killed their crews. So\\nended this great attempt to invade and conquer Eng-\\nland. And I think it will be a long time before any\\nother invincible fleet, coming to England with the same\\nobject, will fare much better than the Spanish Armada.\\nThough the Spanish king had had this bitter taste of\\nEnglish bravery, he was so little the wiser for it as still\\nto entertain his old designs, and even to conceive the\\nabsurd idea of placing his daughter on the English\\nthrone. But the Earl of Essex, Sir Walter Raleigh Sir\\nThomas Howard, and some other distinguished leaders,\\nput to sea from Plymouth, entered the port of Cadiz\\nonce more, obtained a complete victory over the ship-\\nping assembled there, and got possession of the town.\\nIn obedience to the Queen s express instructions, they\\nbehaved with great humanity and the principal loss of\\nthe Spaniards was a vast sum of money which they had\\nto pay for ransom. This was one of many gallant\\nachievements on the sea effected in this reign. Sir\\nWalter Raleigh himself, after marrying a maid of honor\\nand giving offense to the Maiden Queen thereby, had\\nalready sailed to South America in search of gold.\\nThe Earl of Leicester was now dead, and so was Sir\\nThomas Walsingham, whom Lord Burleigh was soon to\\nfollow. The principal favorite was the Earl of Essex,\\na spirited and handsome man, a favorite with the people\\ntoo as well as with the Queen, and possessed of many\\nadmirable qualities. It was much debated at Court\\nwhether there should be peace with Spain or no, and he\\nwas very urgent for war. He also tried hard to have", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0329.jp2"}, "330": {"fulltext": "320 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nhis own way in the appointment of a deputy to govern\\nin Ireland. One day, while this question was in dis-\\npute, he hastily took offense, and turned his back upon\\nthe Queen as a gentle reminder of which impropriety\\nthe Queen gave him a tremendous box on the ear, and\\ntold him to go to the devil. He went home instead,\\nand did not reappear at the Court for half a year or so,\\nwhen he and the Queen were reconciled, though never\\n(as some suppose) thoroughly.\\nFrom this time the fate of the Earl of Essex and that\\nof the Queen seemed to be blended together. The\\nIrish were still perpetually quarreling and fighting\\namong themselves, and he went over to Ireland as\\nLord Lieutenant, to the great joy of his enemies (Sir\\nWalter Raleigh among the rest), who were glad to have\\nso dangerous a rival far off. Not being by any means\\nsuccessful there, and knowing that his enemies would\\ntake advantage of that circumstance to injure him with\\nthe Queen, he came home again, though against her\\norders. The Queen, being taken by surprise when he\\nappeared before her, gave him her hand to kiss, and he\\nwas overjoyed though it was not a very lovely hand\\nby this time but in the course of the same day she\\nordered him to confine himself to his room, and two or\\nthree days afterward had him taken into custody.\\nWith the same sort of caprice and a capricious an old\\nwoman she now was as ever wore a crown, or a head\\neither she sent him broth from her own table on his\\nfalling ill from anxiety, and cried about him.\\nHe was a man who could find comfort and occupation\\nin his books, and he did so for a time: not the least\\nhappy, I dare say, of his life. But it happened, unfor-\\ntunately for him, that he held a monopoly in sweet\\nwines: which means that nobody could sell them with-\\nout purchasing his permission. This right, which was\\nonly for a term, expiring, he applied to have it re-\\nnewed. The Queen refused with the rather strong ob-\\nservation but she did make strong observations\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that\\nan unruly beast must be stinted in his food. Upon\\nthis, the angry Earl who had been already deprived of\\nmany offices, thought himself in danger of complete\\nruin, and turned against the Queen, whom he called a", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0330.jp2"}, "331": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 321\\nvain old woman, who had grown as crooked in her mind\\nas she had in her figure. These uncomplimentary ex-\\npressions the ladies of the Court immediately snapped\\nup and carried to the Queen, whom they did not put in\\na better temper, you may believe. The same Court\\nladies, when they had beautiful dark hair of their own,\\nused to wear false red hair, to be like the Queen. So\\nthey were not very high-spirited ladies, however high\\nin rank.\\nThe worst object of the Earl of Essex, and some\\nfriends of his who used to meet at Lord Southampton s\\nhouse, was to obtain possession of the Queen, and oblige\\nher by force to dismiss her ministers and change her\\nfavorites. One Saturday, the 7th of February, 1601, the\\ncouncil suspecting this, summoned the Earl to come\\nbefore them. He, pretending to be ill, declined it; it\\nwas then settled among his friends, that as the next day\\nwould be Sunday, when many of the citizens usually\\nassembled at the Cross by St. Paul s Cathedral, he\\nshould make one bold effort to induce them to rise and\\nfollow him to the Palace.\\nSo on the Sunday morning, he and a small body of\\nadherents started out of his house Essex House by the\\nStrand, with steps to the river having first shut up in\\nit, as prisoners, some members of the council who came\\nto examine him and hurried into the City with the\\nEarl at their head, crying out, For the Queen! For\\nthe Queen A plot is laid for my life No one heeded\\nthem, however, and when they came to St. Paul s there\\nwere no citizens there. In the meantime the prisoners\\nat Essex House had been released by one of the Earl s\\nown friends; he had been promptly proclaimed a\\ntraitor in the City itself and the streets were barricaded\\nwith carts and guarded by soldiers. The Earl got back\\nto his house, by water, with difficulty, and, after an\\nattempt to defend his house against the troops and can-\\nnon by which it was soon surrounded, gave himself up\\nthat night. He was brought to trial on the 19th, and\\nfound guilty; on the 25th, he was executed on Tower\\nHill, where he died, at thirty-four years old, both cour-\\nageously and penitently. His stepfather suffered with\\nhim. His enemy, Sir Walter Raleigh, stood near the\\n21 History", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0331.jp2"}, "332": {"fulltext": "322 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nscaffold at the time but not so near it as we shall see\\nhim stand before we finish his history.\\nIn this case, as in the cases of the Duke of Norfolk\\nand Mary, Queen of Scots, the Queen had commanded,\\nand countermanded, and agam commanded, the execu-\\ntion. It is probable that the death of her young and\\ngallant favorite, in the prime of his good qualities, was\\nnever off her mind afterward, but she held out, the same\\nvain, obstinate, and capricious woman, for another\\nyear. Then she danced before her Court on a state\\noccasion and cut, I should think, a mighty ridiculous\\nfigure, doing so in an immense ruff, stomacher, and\\nwig, at seventy years old. For another year still, she\\nheld out, but without any more dancing, and as a\\nmoody, sorrowful, broken creature. At last, on the\\nioth of March, 1603, having been ill of a very bad cold^.\\nand made worse by the death of the Countess of Not-\\ntingham, who was her intimate friend, she fell into a\\nstupor and was supposed to be dead. She recovered\\nher consciousness, however, and then nothing would\\ninduce her to go to bed for she said she knew that if\\nshe did she should never get up again. There she lay\\nfor ten days on cushions on the floor, without any food,\\nuntil the Lord Admiral got her into bed at last, partly\\nby persuasions and partly by main force. When they\\nasked her who should succeed her, she replied that her\\nseat had been the seat of Kings, and that she would\\nhave for her successor No rascal s son, but a King s!\\nUpon this, the lords present stared at one another, and\\ntook the liberty of asking whom she meant to which\\nshe replied, Whom should I mean, but our cousin of\\nScotland! This was on the 23d of March. They\\nasked her once again that day, after she was speechless,\\nwhether she was still in the same mind? She struggled\\nup in bed, and joined her hands over her head in the\\nform of a crown, as the only reply she could make. At;\\nthree o clock next morning she very quietly died, in the\\nforty-fifth year of her reign.\\nThat reign had been a glorious one, and is made for-\\never memorable by the distinguished men who flourished\\nin it. Apart from the great voyagers, statesmen, and\\nscholars whom it produced, the names of Bacon, Spen-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0332.jp2"}, "333": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 323\\nser, and Shakspeare will always be remembered with\\npride and veneration by the civilized world, and will\\nalways impart (though with no great reason, perhaps)\\nsome portion of their luster to the name of Elizabeth\\nherself. It was a great reign for discovery and com-\\nmerce, and for English enterprise and spirit in general.\\nIt was a great reign for the Protestant religion and for\\nthe Reformation which made England free. The Queen\\nwas very popular, and in her progresses or journeys\\nabout her dominions was everywhere received with the\\nliveliest joy. I think the truth is, that she was not half\\nso good as has been made out, and not half so bad as\\nshe has been made out. She had her fine qualities, but\\nshe was coarse, capricious, and treacherous, and had\\nall the faults of an excessively vain young woman long\\nafter she was an old one. On the whole, she had a great\\ndeal too much of her father in her to please me.\\nMany improvements and luxuries were introduced in\\nthe course of these five- and- forty years in the general\\nmanner of living; but cock-fighting, bull-baiting, and\\nbear-baiting were still the national amusements, and a\\ncoach was so rarely seen, and was such an ugly and\\ncumbersome affair when it was seen, that even the\\nQueen herself, on many high occasions, rode on horse-\\nback on a pillion behind the Lord Chancellor.\\nCHAPTER XXXIII.\\nENGLAND UNDER JAMES I. PART FIRST.\\nOur cousin of Scotland was ugly, awkwaril, and\\nshuffling both in mind and person. His tongue was\\nmuch too large for his mouth, his legs were much too\\nweak for his body, and his dull goggle-eyes stared and\\nrolled like an idiot s. He was cunning, covetous, waste-\\nful, idle, drunken, greedy, dirty, cowardly, a great\\nswearer, and the most conceited man on earth. His\\nfigure what is commonly called rickety, from his birth\\npresented a most ridiculous appearance, dressed in\\nthick padded clothes, as a safeguard against being\\nstabbed, of which he lived in continual fear, of a grass-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0333.jp2"}, "334": {"fulltext": "324 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\ngreen color from head to foot, with a hunting-horn\\ndangling at his side instead of a sword, and his hat and\\nfeather sticking over one eye or hanging on the back of\\nhis head, as he happened to toss it on. He used to loll\\non the necks of his favorite courtiers, and slobber their\\nfaces, and kiss and pinch their cheeks and the greatest\\nfavorite he ever had used to sign himself in his letters\\nto his royal master, His Majesty s dog and slave, and\\nused to address his majesty as his Sowship His\\nmajesty was the worst rider ever seen, and thought him-\\nself the best. He was one of the most impertinent talk-\\ners, in the broadest Scotch ever heard, and boasted of\\nbeing unanswerable in all manner of argument. He\\nwrote some of the most wearisome treaties ever read\\namong others a book upon witchcraft, in which he was a\\ndevout believer and thought himself a prodigy of au-\\nthorship. He thought, and wrote, and said, that a king\\nhad a right to make and unmake what laws he pleased,\\nand ought to be accountable to nobody on earth. This\\nis the plain true character of the personage whom the\\ngreatest men about the court praised and flattered to\\nthat degree that I doubt if there be anything much more\\nshameful in the annals of human nature.\\nHe came to the English throne with great ease. The\\nmiseries of a disputed succession had been felt so long,\\nand so dreadfully that he was proclaimed within a few\\nhours of Elizabeth s death, and was accepted by the\\nnation, even without being asked to give any pledge\\nthat he would govern well, or that he would redress\\ncrying grievances. He took a month to come from\\nEdinburgh to London and, by way of exercising his\\nnew power, hanged a pickpocket on the journey without\\nany trial, and knighted everybody he could lay hold of.\\nHe made hwo hundred knights before he got to his\\npalace in London, and seven hundred before he had\\nbeen in it three months. He also shoveled sixty-two\\nnew peers into the House of Lords and there was a\\npretty large sprinkling of Scotchmen among them, you\\nmay believe.\\nHis Sowship s prime Minister, Cecil, for I cannot do\\nbetter than call his majesty what his favorite called him,\\nwas the enemy of Sir Walter Raleigh, and also of Sir", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0334.jp2"}, "335": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 325\\nWalter s political friend. Lord Cohham and his Sow-\\nship s first trouble was a plot originated by these two,\\nand entered into by some others, with the old object of\\nseizing the King and keeping him in imprisonment until\\nhe should change his ministers. There were Catholic\\npriests in the plot, and there were Puritan noblemen\\ntoo; for, although the Catholics and Puritans were\\nstrongly opposed to each other, they united at this time\\nagainst his Sowship, because they knew that he had a\\ndesign against both, after pretending to be friendly to\\neach this design being to have only one high and con-\\nvenient form of the Protestant religion, which every-\\nbody should be bound 8 to belong to, whether they liked it\\nor not. This plot was mixed up with another, which\\nmay or may not have had some reference to placing on\\nthe throne, at some time, the Lady Arabella Stuart,\\nwhose misfortune it was to be the daughter of the\\nyounger brother of his Sowship s father, but who was\\nquite innocent of any part in the scheme. Sir Walter\\nRaleigh was accused on the confession of Lord Cobham\\na miserable creature, who said one thing at one time\\nand another thing at another time, and could be relied\\nupon in nothing. The trial of Sir Walter Raleigh lasted\\nfrom eight in the morning until nearly midnight; he\\ndefended himself with such eloquence, genius, and\\nspirit against all accusations, and against the insults of\\nCoke, the Attorney-General, who according to the cus-\\ntom of the time, foully abused him, that those who\\nwent there detesting the prisoner, came away admiring\\nhim, and declaring that anything so wonderful and so\\ncaptivating was never heard. He was found guilty,\\nnevertheless, and sentenced to death. Execution was\\ndeferred and he was taken to the Tower. The two\\nCatholic priests, less fortunate, were executed with the\\nusual atrocity and Lord Cobham and two others were\\npardoned on the scaffold. His Sowship thought it\\nwonderfully knowing in him to surprise the people by\\npardoning these three at the very block but, blundering\\nand bungling as usual, he had very nearly overreached\\nhimself. For the messenger on horseback who brought\\nthe pardon came so late that he was pushed to the out-\\nside of the crowd, and was obliged to shout and roar out", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0335.jp2"}, "336": {"fulltext": "326 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nwhat he came for. The miserable Cobham did not gain\\nmuch by being spared that day. He lived,, both as a\\nprisoner and as a beggar, utterly despied and miserably\\npoor, for thirteen years, and then died in an old out-\\nhouse belonging to one of his former servants.\\nThis plot got rid of, and Sir Walter Raleigh safely\\nshut up in the Tower, his Sowship held a great dispute\\nwith the Puritans on their presenting a petition to him,\\nand had it all his own way not so very wonderful, as\\nhe would talk continually, and would not hear anybody\\nelse, and filled the bishops with admiration. It was\\ncomfortably settled that there was to be only one form\\nof religion, and that all men were to think exactly alike.\\nBut, although this was arranged two centuries and a\\nhalf ago, and although Jthe arrangement was supported\\nby much fining and imprisonment, I do not find that it\\nis quite successful, even yet.\\nHis Sowship, having that uncommonly high opinion\\nof himself as a king, had a very low opinion of Parlia-\\nment as a power that audaciously wanted to control him.\\nWhen he called his first Parliament after he had been\\nking a year, he accordingly thought he would take\\npretty high ground with them, and told them that he\\ncommanded them as an abosolute king. The Parlia-\\nment thought those strong words, and saw the necessity\\not upholding their authority. His Sowship had three\\nchildren Prince Henry, Prince Charles and the Princess\\nElizabeth. It would have been^well for one of these,\\nand we shall too soon see which, if he had learned a\\nlittle wisdom concerning Parliaments from his father s\\nobstinacy.\\nNow, the people still laboring under their old dread\\nof the Catholic religion, this Parliament revived and\\nstrengthened the severe laws against it. And this so\\nangered Robert Catesby,a restless Catholic gentleman of\\nan old family, that he formed one of the most desperate\\nand terrible designs ever conceived in the mind of man\\nno less a scheme than the Gunpowder Plot.\\nHis object was, when the King, lords, and Commons\\nshould be assembled at the next opening of Parliament,\\nto blow them up, one and all, with a great mine of gun-\\npowder. The first person to whom he confided this nor-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0336.jp2"}, "337": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 327\\nrible idea was Thomas Winter, a Worcestershire gentle-\\nman who had served in the army abroad, and had been\\nsecretly employed in Catholic projects. While Winter\\nwas yet undecided, and when he had gone over to the\\nNetherlands to learn from the Spanish Ambassador\\nthere whether there was any hope of Catholics being\\nrelieved through the intercession of the King ot Spain\\nwith his Sowship, he found at Ostend a tall, dark, dar-\\ning man, whom he had known when they were both sol-\\ndiers abroad, and whose name was Guido or Guy\\nFawkes. Resolved to join the plot, he proposed it to\\nthis man, knowing him to be the man for any desperate\\ndeed, and. they two came back to England together.\\nHere they admitted two other conspirators\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Thomas\\nPercy.Jrelated to the Earl of Northumberland, and John\\nWright, his brother-in-law. All these met together in a\\nsolitary house in the open fields which were then near\\nClement s Inn, now a closely blocked-up part of Lon-\\ndon and, when they had all taken a great oath of se-\\ncresy, Catesby told the rest what his plan was. They\\nthen went upstairs into a garret, and received the sac-\\nrament from Father Gerard, a Jesuit, who is said not to\\nhave known actually of the Gunpowder Plot, but who, I\\nthink, must have had his suspicions that there was\\nsomething desperate afoot.\\nPercy was a Gentleman Pensioner, and as he had oc-\\ncasional duties to perform about the Court, then kept at\\nWhitehall, there would be nothing suspicious in his liv-\\ning at Westminster. So, having looked well about him,\\nand having found a house to let, the back of which\\njoined the Parliament House, he hired it of a person\\nnamed Ferris, for the purpose of undermining the wall.\\nHaving got possession of this house, the conspirators\\nhired another on the Lambeth side of the Thames,\\nwhich they used as a storehouse for wood, gunpowder,\\nand other combustible matters. These were to be re-\\nmoved at night, and afterward were removed, bit by\\nbit, to the house at Westminster and, that there might\\nhe some trusty person to keep watch over the Lambeth\\nstores, they admitted another conspirator, by name\\nRobert Kay, a very poor Catholic gentleman.\\nAll these arrangements had been made some months,", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0337.jp2"}, "338": {"fulltext": "328 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nand it was a dark wintry December night, when the\\nconspirators, who had ^been in the meantime dispersed\\nto avoid observation, met in the house at Westminster,\\nand began to dig. They had laid in a good stock of\\neatables to avoid going in and out, and they dug and\\ndug with great ardor. But, the wall being tremend-\\nously thick, and the work very severe, they took into\\ntheir plot Christopher Wright, a younger brother of\\nJohn Wright, that they might have a new pair of hands\\nto help. And Christopher Wright fell to like a fresh\\nman, and they dug and dug by night and by day, and\\nFawkes stood sentinel all the time. And if any man s\\nheart seemed to fail him at all, Fawkes said, Gentle-\\nmen, we have abundance of powder and shot here, and\\nthere is no fear of our being taken alive, even if discov-\\nered The same Fawkes, who, in the capacity of senti-\\nnel, was always prowling about, soon picked up the\\nintelligence that the King had prorogued the Parlia-\\nment again, from the 7th of February, the day first\\nfixed upon, until the 3d of October. When the conspir-\\nators knew this they agreed to separate until after the\\nChristmas holidays, and to take no notice of each other\\nin the meanwhile, and never to write letters to one an-\\nother on any account. So the house in Westminster was\\nshut up again, and I suppose the neighbors thought\\nthat those strange-looking men who lived there so\\ngloomily, and went out so seldom, were gone away to\\nhave a merry Christmas somewhere.\\nIt was the beginning of February, 1605, when Catesby\\nmet his fellow-conspirators again at this Westminster\\nHouse. He had now admitted three more John Grant,\\na Warwickshire gentleman of a melancholy temper,\\nwho lived in a double house near Stratford-upon-Avon,\\nwith a frowning wall all around it, and a deep moat;\\nRobert Winter, eldest brother of Thomas, and Cates-\\nby s own servant, Thomas Bates, who, Catesby thought,\\nhad had some suspicion of what his master was about.\\nThese three had all suffered more or less for their reli-\\ngion in Elizabeth s time. And now they all began to dig\\nagain, and they dug and dug by night and by day.\\nThey found it dismal work alone there, underground,\\nwith such a fearful secret on their minds, and so many", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0338.jp2"}, "339": {"fulltext": "o\\ni-r-l 3\\nO o\\nc\\nu\\nE\\n3\\nC\\no", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0339.jp2"}, "340": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0340.jp2"}, "341": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 329\\nmurders before them. They were filled with wild fal-\\nlacies. Sometimes they thought they heard a great bell\\ntolling, deep down in the earth under the Parliament\\nHouse sometimes they thought they heard low voices\\nmuttering about the Gunpowder Plot once in the morn-\\ning they really did hear a great rumbling noise over\\ntheir heads, as they dug and sweated in their mine.\\nEvery man stopped and looked aghast at his neighbor,\\nwondering what had happened, when that bold prowler,\\nFawkes, who had been out to look, came in and told\\nthem that it was only a dealer in coals, who had occu-\\npied a cellar under the Parliament House, removing his\\nstock in trade to some other place. Upon this, the con-\\nspirators, who with all their digging and digging had\\n:not yet dug through the tremendously thick wall,\\nchanged their plan; hired that cellar, which was directly\\nunder the House of Lords put six-and-thirty barrels of\\ngunpowder in it, and covered them over with fagots and\\ncoals. Then they all dispersed again till September,\\nwhen the following new conspirators were admitted:\\nSir Edward Bayham, of Gloucestershire; Sir Everard\\nDigby, of Rutlandshire Ambrose Rookwood, of Suffolk\\nFrancis Tresham, of Northamptonshire. Most of these\\nwere rich, and were to assist the plot, some with money\\nand some with horses on which the conspiators were to\\nride through the country and rouse the Catholics after\\nthe Parliament should be blown into air.\\nParliament being again prorogued from the 3d ot\\nOctober to the 5th of November, and the conspirators\\nbeing uneasy lest their design should have been found\\nout, Thomas Winter said he would go up into the\\nHouse of Lords on the day of the prorogation, and see\\nhow matters looked. Nothing could be better. The\\nunconscious Commissioners were walking Jabout and\\ntalking to one another, just over the six-and-thirty bar-\\nrels of gunpowder. He came back and told the rest so,\\nand they went on witlTtheir preparations. They hired\\na ship, and kept it ready in the Thames, in which\\nFawkes was to sail for Flanders after firing with a slow\\nmatch the train that was to explode the powder. A\\nnumber of Catholic gentlemen, not in the secret, were\\ninvited, on pretense of a hunting party, to meet Sir\\n22 History", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0341.jp2"}, "342": {"fulltext": "330 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nEverard Digby at Dunchurch on the fatal day, that\\nthey might be ready to act together. And now all was\\nready.\\nBut now the great wickedness and danger which had\\nbeen all along at the bottom of this wicked plot began\\nto show itself. As the 5th of November drew near, most\\nof the conspirators remembering that they had friends\\nand relations who would be in the House of Lords that I\\nday, felt some natural relenting, and a wish to warn\\nthem to keep away. They were not much comforted\\nby Catesby s declaring that in such a cause he would\\nblow up his own son. Lord Mounteagle, Tresham s 1\\nbrother-in-law, was certain to be in the house; and;\\nwhen Tresham found that he could not prevail upon the\\nrest to devise any means of sparing their friends, he\\nwrote a mysterious letter to this lord and left it at his\\nlodging, in the desk, urging him to keep away from the j\\nopening of Parliament, since God and man had con- i\\ncurred to punish the wickedness of the times. It con- 1\\ntained the words that Parliament should receive a ter-\\nrible blow, and yet should not see who hurt them. j\\nAnd it added, the danger is past as soon as you have\\nburned the letter.\\nThe ministers and courtiers made out that his Sow-\\nship, by a direct miracle ^frorn Heaven, found out what\\nthis letter meant. The truth is, that they were not\\nlong, as few men would be, in finding out for them-\\nselves and it was decided to let the conspirators alone,\\nuntil the very day before the opening of Parliament.\\nThat the conspirators had their fears, is certain; fori\\nTresham himself said before them all that they were\\nevery one dead men and, although even he did not take\\nflight, there is reason to suppose that he had warned\\nother persons besides Lord Mounteagle. However, they\\nwere all firm; and Fawkes, who was a man of iron,\\nwent down every day and night to keep watch in the\\ncellar as usual. He was there about two in the after-\\nnoon of the 4th, when the Lord Chamberlain and Lord\\nMounteagle threw open the door and looked in. Who\\nare you, friend? said they. Why, said Fawkes, I\\nam Mr. Percy s servant, and am looking after his store\\nof fuel here. Your master has laid in a pretty good", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0342.jp2"}, "343": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 331\\nstore, they returned, and shut the door, and went\\naway. Fawkes, upon this, posted off to the other con-\\nspirators to tell them all was quiet, and went back and\\nshut himself up in the dark black cellar again, where\\nhe heard the bell go twelve o clock and usher in the 5th\\nof November. About two hours afterward, he slowly\\nopened the door, and came out to look about him, in his\\nold prowling way. He was instantly seized and bound\\nby a party of [soldiers under Sir Thomas Knevett. He\\nhad a watch upon him, some touchwood, some tinder,\\nsome slow matches and there was a dark lantern with\\na candle in it, lighted, behind the door. He had his\\nboots and spurs on to ride to the ship, I suppose and\\nit was well for the soldiers that they took him so sud-.\\ndenly. If they had left him but a moment s time to\\nlight a match, he certainly would have tossed it in\\namong the powder, and blown up himself and them.\\nThey took him to the King s bedchamber first of all,\\nand there the King, causing him to be held very tight,\\nand keeping a good way off, asked him how he could\\nhave the heart to intend to destroy so many innocent\\npeople. Because, said Guy Fawkes, desperate dis-\\neases need desperate Remedies. To a little Scotch\\nfavorite, with a face like a terrier, who asked him, witb\\nno particular wisdom, why he had collected so much\\ngunpowder, he replied, because he had meant to blow\\nScotchmen back to Scotland, and it would take a deal\\nof powder to do that. Next day he was carried to the\\nTower, but would make no confession. Even after be-\\ning horribly tortured, he confessed nothing that the\\nGovernment did not already know; though he must\\nhave been in a fearful state as his signature, still pre-\\nserved, in contrast with his natural handwriting before\\nhe was put upon [the dreadful rack, most frightfully\\nshows. Bates, a very different man, soon said the Jes-\\nuits had had to do with the plot, and probably, under\\nthe torture, would as readily have said anything.\\nTresham, taken and put in the Tower, too, made con*\\nfessions and unmade them, and died of an illness that\\nwas heavy upon him. Rookwood, who had stationer]\\nrelays of his own horses all the way to Dunchurch, die]\\nnot mount to escape until the middle of the day, when", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0343.jp2"}, "344": {"fulltext": "332 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nthe news of the plot was all over London. On the road\\nhe came up with the two Wrights, Catesby, and Percy\\nand they all galloped together into Northamptonshire.\\nThence to Dunchurch, where they found the proposed\\nparty assembled. Finding, however, that there had\\nbeen a plot, and that it had been discovered, the party\\ndisappeared in the course of the night, and left them\\nalone with Sir Everard Digby. Away they all rode\\nagain through Warwickshire and Worcestershire, to a\\nhouse called Holbeach, on the borders ot Staffordshire.\\nThey tried to raise the Catholics on their way, but were\\nindignantly driven off by them. All this time they were\\nhotly pursued by the sherriff of Worcester, and a fast\\nincreasing concourse of riders. At last, resolving to de-\\nfend themselves at Holbeach, they shut themselves up\\nin the house, and put some wet powder before the fire\\nto dry. But it blew up, and Catesby was singed and\\nblackened, and almost killed, and some of the others\\nwere sadly hurt. Still, knowing that they must die,\\nthey resolved to die there, and with only their swords\\nin their hands)appeared at the windows to be shot at by\\nthe sheriff and his assistants. Catesby said to Thomas\\nWinter, after Thomas had been hit in the right arm,\\nwhich dropped powerless by his side, Stand by me,\\nTom, and we will die together! which they did, being\\nshot through the body by two bullets from one gun.\\nJohn Wright and Christopher Wright and Percy were\\nalso shot. Rookwood and Digby were taken; the\\nformer with a broken arm and a wound in his body too.\\nIt was the 15th of January before the trial of Guy\\nFawkes, and such of the other conspirators as were left\\nalive, came on. They were all found guilty, all hanged,\\ndrawn, and quartered; some, in St. Paul s Churchyard,\\non the top of Ludgate Hill some, before the Parlia-\\nment House. A Jesuit priest, named Henry Garnet, to\\nwhom the dreadful design was said to have been com-\\nmunicated, was taken and tried and two of his serv-\\nants, as well as a poor priest who was taken with him,\\nwere tortured without mercy. He himself was not tor-\\ntured, but was surrounded in the Tower by tamperers\\nand traitors, and so was made unfairly to convict him-\\nself out of his own mouth. He said, upon his trial, that", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0344.jp2"}, "345": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 333\\nhe had done all he could to prevent the deed, and that\\nhe could not make public what had been told him in\\nconfession though I am afraid he knew of the plot in\\nother ways. He was found guilty and executed, after a\\nmanful defense, and the Catholic Church made a saint\\nof him some rich and powerful persons, who had noth-\\ning to do with the project, were finded and imprisoned\\nfor it by the Star Chamber; the Catholics, in general,\\nwho had recoiled with horror from the idea of the infer-\\nnal contrivance, were unjustly put under more severe\\nlaws than before, and this was the end of the Gunpow-\\nder Plot.\\nPART SECOND.\\nHis Sowship would pretty willingly, I think, have\\nblown the House of Commons into the air himself; for\\nhis dread and jealousy of it knew no bounds all through\\nhis reign. When he was hard pressed for money he\\nwas obliged to order it to meet, as he could get no\\nmoney without it and when it asked him first to abolish\\nsome of the monopolies in necessaries of life, which\\nwere [a great grievance to the people, and to redress\\nother public wrongs, he flew into a rage and got rid of\\nit again. At one time he wanted it to consent to the\\nUnion of England with Scotland, and quarreled about\\nthat. At ^another time it wanted him to put down a\\nmost infamous Church abuse, called the High Commis-\\nsion Court, and he quarreled with it about that. At an-\\nother time it entreated him not to be quite so fond of\\nhis archbishops and bishops who made speeches in his\\npraise too awful to be related, but to have some little\\nconsideration for the poor Puritan clergy who were per-\\nsecuted for preaching in their own way, and not accord-\\ning to the archbishops and bishops, and they quarreled\\nabout that. In short, what with hating the House of\\nCommons, and pretending not to hate it; and what\\nwith now sending some of its members who opposed him\\nto Newgate or to the Tower, and now telling the rest that\\nthey must not presume to make speeches about the pub-\\nlic affairs which could not possibly concern them and\\nwhat with cajoling, and bullying, and frightening, and\\nbeing frightened the House of Commons was the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0345.jp2"}, "346": {"fulltext": "334 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nplague of his Sowship s existence. It was pretty firm,\\nhowever, in maintaining its rights, and insisting that\\nthe Parliament should make the laws, and not the King\\nby his own single proclamations, which he tried hard to\\ndo and his Sowship was so often distressed for money,\\nin consequence, that he sold every sort of title and pub-\\nlic office as if they were merchandise, and even invented\\na new dignity called a Baronetcy, which anybody could\\nbuy for a thousand pounds.\\nThese disputes with his Parliaments, and his hunting,\\nand his drinking, and his lying in bed, for he was a\\ngreat sluggard occupied his Sowship pretty well. The\\nrest of his time he chiefly passed in hugging and slob-\\nbering his favorites. The first of these was Sir Philip\\nHerbert, who had no knowledge whatever, except of\\ndogs, and horses, and hunting, but whom he soon made\\nEarl of Montgomery. The next, and a much more\\nfamous one, was Robert Carr, or Ker, for it is not certain\\nwhich was his right name, who came from the Border\\ncountry, and whom he soon made Viscount Rochester,\\nand afterward Earl of Somerset. The way in which his\\nSowship doted on this handsome young man is even\\nmore odious to think of than the way in which the really\\ngreat men of England condescended to bow down before\\nhim. The favorite s great friend was a certain Sir\\nThomas Overbury, who wrote his love letters for him,\\nand assisted him in the duties of his many high places,\\nwhich his own ignorance prevented him from discharg-\\ning. But this same Sir Thomas just having manhood\\nenough to dissuade the favorite from a wicked marriage\\nwith the beautiful Countess of Essex, who was to get a\\ndivorce from her husband for the purpose, the said\\ncountess in her rage got Sir Thomas put into the Tower,\\nand there poisoned him. Then the favorite and this bad\\nwoman were publicly married by the King s pet bishop,\\nwith as much to-do and rejoicing as if he had been the\\nbest man, and she the best woman, upon the face of the\\nearth.\\nBut, after a longer sunshine than might have been ex-\\npected of seven years or so, that is to say another\\nhandsome young man started up and eclipsed the Earl\\nof Somerset. This was George Villiers, the youngest", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0346.jp2"}, "347": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 335\\nson of a Leicestershire gentleman who came to court\\nwith all the Paris fashions on him, and could dance as\\nwell as the best mountebank that ever was seen. He\\nsoon danced himself into the good graces of his Sowship,\\nand danced the other favorite out of favor. Then, it\\nwas all at once discovered that the Earl and Countess of\\nSomerset had not deserved all those great promotions\\nand mighty rejoicings, and they were separately tried\\nfor the murder of Sir Thomas Overbury, and for other\\ncrimes. But the King was so afraid of his late favorite s\\npublicly telling some disgraceful things he knew of him\\nwhich he darkly threatened to do that he was even ex-\\namined with two men standing, one on either side of\\nhim, each with a cloak in his hand, ready to throw it\\nover his head and stop his mouth if he should break out\\nwith what he had it in his power to tell. So a very lame\\naffair was purposely made of the trial, and his punish-\\nment was an allowance of four thousand pounds a year in\\nretirement, while the Countess was pardoned, and\\nallowed to pass into retirement too. They hated one\\nanother by this time and lived to revile and torment\\neach other some years.\\nWhile these events were in progress, and while his\\nSowship was making such an exhibition of himself, from\\nday to day and from year to year, as is not often seen in\\nany sty, three remarkable deaths took place in England.\\nThe first was that of the minister, Robert Cecil, Earl of\\nSalisbury, who was past sixty, and had never been\\nstrong, being deformed from his birth. He said at last\\nthat he had no wish to live; and no Minister need have\\nhad, with his experience of the meanness and wicked-\\nness of those disgraceful times. The second was that\\nof the Lady Arabella Stuart, who alarmed his Sowship\\nmightily by privately marrying William Seymour, son\\nof Lord Beauchamp, who was a descendant of King\\nHenry VII., and who, his Sowship thought, might con-\\nsequently increase and strengthen any claim she might\\none day set up to the throne. She was separated from\\nher husband (who was put in the Tower) and thrust\\ninto a boat to be confined at Durham. She escaped in\\na man s dress to get away in a French ship from Grave-\\nsend to France, but unhappily missed her husband, who", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0347.jp2"}, "348": {"fulltext": "336 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nhad escaped too, and was soon taken. She went raving\\nmad in the miserable Tower, and died there after four\\nyears. The last, and the most important of these three\\ndeaths, was that of Prince Henry, the heir to the throne,\\nin the nineteenth year of his age. He was a promising\\nyoung prince, and greatly liked; a quiet, well-con-\\nducted youth, of whom two very good things are know:\\nfirst, that his father was jealous of him secondly, that\\nhe was the friend of Sir Walter Raleigh, languishing\\nthrough all those years in the Tower, and often said that\\nno man but his father would keep such a bird in such a\\ncage. On the occasion of the preparation for the mar-\\nriage of his sister, the Princess Elizabeth, with a for-\\neign prince (and an unhappy marriage it turned out), he\\ncame from Richmond, where he had been very ill, to\\ngreet his new brother-in-law at the palace of Whitehall.\\nThere he played a great game at tennis, in his shirt,\\nthough it was very cold weather, and was seized with an\\nalarming illness, and died within a fortnight of a putrid\\nfever. For this young prince Sir Walter Raleigh wrote,\\nin his prison in the Tower, the beginning of a History\\nof the World: a wonderful instance how little his Sow-\\nship could do to confine a great man s mind, however\\nlong he might imprison his body.\\nAnd this mention of Sir Walter Raleigh, who had\\nmany faults, but who never showed so many merits as\\nin trouble and adversity, may bring me at once to the\\nend of this sad story. After an imprisonment in the\\nTower of twelve long years, he proposed to resume\\nthose old sea voyages of his, and to go to South Amer-\\nica in search of gold. His Sowship, divided between\\nhis wish to be on good terms with the Spaniards,\\nthrough whose territory Sir Walter must pass (he had\\nlong had an idea of marrying Prince Henry to a Span-\\nish Princess), and his avaricious eagerness to get hold\\nof the gold, did not know what to do. But in the end\\nhe set Sir Walter free, taking securities for his return;\\nand Sir Walter fitted out an expedition at his own cost,\\nand, on the 28th of March, 161 7, sailed away in com-\\nmand of one of its ships, [which he ominously called The\\nDestiny. The expedition failed the common men, not\\nfinding the gold they had expected, mutinied; a quarrel", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0348.jp2"}, "349": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 337\\nbroke out between Sir Walter and the Spaniards, who\\nhated him for old successes of his against them and he\\ntook and burned a little town called St. Thomas. For\\nthis he was denounced to his Sowship by the Spanish\\nAmbassador as a pirate and returning almost broken-\\nhearted, with his hopes and fortunes shattered, his com-\\npany of friends dispersed, and his brave son (who had\\nbeen one of them) killed, he was taken through the\\ntreachery of Sir Lewis Stukely, his near relation, a\\nscoundrel and a Vice- Admiral and was once again im-\\nmured in his prison-home of so many years.\\nHis Sowship being mightily disappointed in not get-\\nting any gold, Sir Walter Raleigh was tried as unfairly,\\nand with as many lies and evasions as the judges and\\nlaw officers and every other authority in Church and\\nState habitually practiced under such a King. Atter a\\ngreat deal of prevarication on all parts but his own, it\\nwas declared that he must die under his former sen-\\ntence, now fifteen years old. So, on the 28th of October,\\n1618, he was shut up in the Gate House at Westminster\\nto pass his last night on earth, and there he took leave\\nof his good and faithful lady, who was worthy to have\\nlived in better days. At eight o clock next morning,\\nafter a cheerful breakfast, and a pipe, and a cup of\\ngood wine, he was taken to Old Palace Yard in West-\\nminster, where the scaffold was set up, and where so\\nmany people of high degree were assembled to see him\\ndie that it was a matter of some difficulty to get him\\nthrough the crowd. He behaved most nobly, but if\\nanything lay heavy on his mind it was that Earl of\\nEssex, whose head he had seen roll off; and he sol-\\nemnly said that he had had no hand in bringing him to\\nthe block, and that he had shed tears for him when he\\ndied. As the morning was very cold, the sheriff said,\\nwould he come down to a fire for a little space, and\\nwarm himself? But Sir Walter thanked him, and said\\nno, he would rather it were done at once, for he was ill\\nof fever and ague, and in another quarter of an hour his\\nshaking fit would come upon him if he were still alive,\\nand his enemies might then suppose that he trembled\\nfor fear. With that, he kneeled and made a very\\nbeautiful and Christian prayer. Before he laid his head", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0349.jp2"}, "350": {"fulltext": "338 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nupon the block he felt the edge of the axe, and said,\\nwith a smile upon his face, that it was a sharp medicine,\\nbut would cure the worst disease. When he was bent\\ndown, ready for death, he said to the executioner, find-\\ning that he hesitated, What dost thou fear? Strike,\\nman! So the ax came down and struck his head off,\\nin the sixty-sixth year of his age.\\nThe new favorite got on fast. He was made a vis-\\ncount, he was made Duke of Buckingham, he was made\\na marquis, he was made Master of the Horse, he was\\nmade Lord High Admiral and the Chief Commander\\nof the gallant English forces that had dispersed the\\nSpanish Armada was displaced to make room for him.\\nHe had the whole kingdom at his disposal, and his\\nmother sold all the profits and honors of the State as if\\nshe had kept a shop. He blazed alljover with diamonds\\nand other precious stones, from his hat-band and his\\nearrings to his shoes. Yet he was an ignorant, pre-\\nsumptuous, swaggering compound of knave and fool,\\nwith nothing but his beauty and his dancing to recom-\\nmend him. This is the gentleman who called himself\\nhis Majesty s dog and slave, and called his Majesty\\nYour Sowship. His Sowship called him Steenie it is\\nsupposed, because that was a nickname for Stephen,\\nand because St. Stephen was generally represented in\\npictures as a handsome saint.\\nHis Sowship was driven sometimes to his wit s end\\nby his trimming between the general dislike of the\\nCatholic religion at home, and his desire to wheedle and\\nflatter it abroad, as his only means of getting a rich\\nprincess for his son s wife: a part of whose fortune he\\nmight cram into his greasy pockets. Prince Charles\\nor, as his Sowship called him, Baby Charles being\\nnow Prince of Wales, the old project of a marriage with\\nthe Spanish King s daughter had been revived for\\nhim and as she could not marry a Protestant without\\nleave from the Pope, his Sowship himself secretly and\\nmeanly wrote to his Infallibility, asking for it. The\\nnegotiation for this Spanish marriage take up a larger\\nspace in great books than you can imagine, but the up-\\nshot of it all is, that when it had been held off by the\\nSpanish Court for a long time, Baby Charles and Steenie", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0350.jp2"}, "351": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 339\\nset off [in disguise as Mr. Thomas Smith and Mr. John\\nSmith, to see the Spanish Princess that Baby Charles\\npretended to be desperately in love with her, and jumped\\noff walls to look at her, and made a considerable fool of\\nhimself in a good many ways; that she was called Prin-\\ncess of Wales, and that the whole Spanish Court be-\\nlieved Baby Charles to be all but dying for her sake, as\\nhe expressly told them he was that Baby Charles and\\nSteenie came back to England, and were received with\\nas much rapture as it they had been a blessing to it\\nthat Baby Charles had actually fallen in love with Hen-\\nrietta Maria, the French King s sister, whom he had\\nseen in Paris; that he thought it a wonderfully fine and\\nprincely thing to have deceived the Spaniards all\\nthrough and that he openly said, with a chuckle, as\\nsoon as he was safe and sound at home again, that the\\nSpaniards were great fools to have believed him.\\nLike most dishonest men, the Prince and the favorite\\ncomplained that the people whom they had deluded\\nwere dishonest. They made such misrepresentations of\\nthe treachery of the Spaniards in this business of the\\nSpanish match, that the English nation became eager\\nfor a war with them. Although the gravest Spaniards\\nlaughed at the idea of his Sowship in a warlike attitude,\\nthe Parliament granted money for the beginning of\\nhostilities, and the treaties with Spain were publicly\\ndeclared to be at an end. The Spanish ambassador in\\nLondon probably with the help of the fallen favorite,\\nthe Earl of Somerset being unable to obtain speech\\nwith his Sowship, slipped a paper into his hand, declar-\\ning that he was a prisoner in his own house, and was\\nentirely governed by Buckingham and his creatures.\\nThe first effect of this letter was that his Sowship be-\\ngan to cry and whine, and took Baby Charles away from\\nSteenie, and went down to Windsor, gabbling all sorts\\nof nonsense. The end of it was that his Sowship hugged\\nhis dog and slave, and said he was quite satisfied.\\nHe had given the Prince and the favorite almost un-\\nlimited power to settle anything with the Pope, as to\\nthe Spanish marriage; and he now, with a view to a\\nFrench one, signed a treaty that all Roman Catholics\\nin England should exercise their religion freely, and", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0351.jp2"}, "352": {"fulltext": "340 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nshould never be required to take any oath contrary\\nthereto. In ^return for this, and for other concessions\\nmuch less to be defended, Henrietta Maria was to be-\\ncome the Prince s wife, and was to bring him a fortune\\nof eight hundred thousand crowns.\\nHis Sowship s eyes were getting red with eagerly\\nlooking for the money, when the end of a gluttonous\\nlife came upon him and, after a fortnight s illness, on\\nSunday the 27th of March, 1625, he died. He had\\nreigned twenty-two years, and was fifty-nine years old.\\nI know of nothing more abominable in history than the\\nadulation that was lavished on this King, and the vice\\nand corruption that such a barefaced habit of lying pro-\\nduced in his court. It is much to be doubted whether\\none man of honor, and not utterly self-disgraced, kept\\nhis place near James I. Lord Bacon, that able and\\nwise philosopher, as the First Judge in the Kingdom in\\nhis reign, became a public spectacle of dishonesty and\\ncorruption; and in his base flattery of his Sowship,\\nand in his crawling servility to his dog and slave, dis-\\ngraced himself even more. But a creature like his Sow-\\nship setupon a throne is like the plague, and everybody\\nreceives infection from him.\\nCHAPTER XXXIV.\\nENGLAND UNDER CHARLES I. PART FIRST.\\nBaby Charles became King Charles I. in the twenty-\\nfifth year of his age. Unlike his father, he was usually\\namiable in his private character, and grave and digni-\\nfied in his bearing; but, like his father, he had mon-\\nstrously exaggerated notions of the rights of a king,\\nand was evasive, and not to be trusted. If his word\\ncould have been relied upon, his history might have had\\na different end.\\nHis first care was to send over that insolent upstart,\\nBuckingham, to bring Henrietta Maria from Paris to\\nbe his Queen upon which occasion Buckingham with\\nhis usual audacity made love to the young Queen of\\nAustria, and was very indignant indeed with Cardinal", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0352.jp2"}, "353": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGL AN li. 341\\nRichelieu, the French Minister, for thwarting his inten-\\ntions. The English people were very well disposed to\\nlike their new Queen, and to receive her with great\\nfavor when she came among them as a stranger. But\\nshe held the Protestant religion in great dislike, and\\nbrought over a crowd of unpleasant priests, who made\\nher do some very ridiculous things, and forced them-\\nselves upon the public notice in many disagreeable ways.\\nHence, the people soon came to dislike her, and she\\nsoon came to dislike them and she did so much all\\nthrough this reign in setting the King (who was dot-\\ningly fond of her) against his subjects, that it would\\nhave been better for him if she had never been born.\\nNow, you are to understand that King Charles I. of\\nhis own determination to be a high and mighty King not\\nto be called to account by anybody, and urged on by his\\nQueen besides deliberately set himself to put his Par-\\nliament down and to put himself up. You are also to\\nunderstand, that even in pursuit of this wrong idea\\n(enough in itself to have ruined any king) he never took\\na straight course, but always took a crooked one.\\nHe was bent upon war with Spain, though neither\\nthe House of Commons nor the people were quite clear\\nas to the justice of that war, now that they began to\\nthink a little more about the story of the Spanish match.\\nBut the King rushed into it hotly, raised money by\\nillegal means to meet its expenses, and encountered a\\nmiserable failure at Cadiz, in the very first year of his\\nreign. An expedition to Cadiz had been made in hope\\nof plunder, but as it was not successful, it was neces-\\nsary to get a grant of money from the Parliament and\\nwhen they met, in no very complying humor, the King\\ntold them to make haste to let him have it, or it would\\nbe the worse for themselves. Not put in a more com-\\nplying humor by this, they impeached the King s fav-\\norite, the Duke of Buckingham, as the cause (which he\\nundoubtedly was) of many great public grievances and\\nwrongs. The King, to save him, dissolved the Parlia-\\nment without getting the monev he wanted and when\\nthe Lords implored ^him to consider and grant a little\\ndelay, he replied, No, not one minute. He then be-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0353.jp2"}, "354": {"fulltext": "342 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\ngan to raise money for himself by the following means\\namong others:\\nHe levied certain duties, called tonnage and pound-\\nage, which had not been granted by the Parliament,\\nand could lawfully be levied by no other power; he\\ncalled upon the seaport towns to furnish, and to pay all\\nthe cost for three months of a fleet of armed ships\\nand he required the people to unite in lending him large\\nsums of money, the repayment of which was very\\ndoubtful. If the poor people refused this, they were\\npressed as soldiers or sailors; if the gentry refused,\\nthey were sent to prison. Five gentlemen, named Sir\\nThomas Darnel, John Corbet, Walter Earl, John\\nHeveningham, and Everard Hampden, for refusing\\nwere taken up by a warrant ot the King s privy council,\\nand were sent to prison without any cause but the King s\\npleasure being stated tor their imprisonment. Then\\nthe question came to be solemnly tried whether this\\nwas not a violation of Magna Charta, and an encroach-\\nment by the King on the highest rights of the English\\npeople. His lawyers contended No, because to encroach\\nupon the rights of the English people would be to do\\nwrong, and the King could do no wrong. The accom-\\nmodating judges decided in favor of this wicked non-\\nsense and here was a fatal division between the King\\nand the people.\\nFor all this, it became necessary to call another Parlia-\\nment. The people, sensible of the danger in which their\\nliberties were, chose for it those who were best known\\nfor their determined opposition to the King; but still\\nthe King, quite blinded by his determination to carry\\neverything before him, addressed them when they met\\nin a contemptuous manner, and just told them in so\\nmany words that he had only called them together be-\\ncause he wanted money. The Parliament, strong\\nenough and resolute enough to know that they would\\nlover his tone, cared little for what he said, and laid be-\\nfore him one of the great documents of history, which\\nis called the Petition of Right, requiring that the free\\nmen of England should no longer be called upon to\\nlend the King money, and should no longer be pressed\\nor imprisoned for refusing to do so; further, that the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0354.jp2"}, "355": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 343\\nfree men of England should no longer be seized by the\\nKing s special mandate or warrant, it being contrary to\\ntheir rights and liberties and the laws of their country.\\nAt first the King returned an answer to this petition,\\nin which he tried to shirk it altogether but the House\\nof Commons then showing their determination to go\\non with the impeachment of Buckingham, the King in\\nalarm returned an answer, giving his consent to all that\\nwas required of him. He not only afterward departed\\nfrom his word and honor on these points, over and over\\nagain, but, at this very time, he did the mean and dis-\\nsembling act of publishing his first answer and not his\\nsecond merely that the people might suppose that the\\nParliament had not got the better of him.\\nThat pestilent Buckingham, to gratify his own\\nwounded vanity, had by this time involved the country\\nin war with France, as well as with Spain. For such\\nmiserable causes and such miserable creatures are wars\\nsometimes made! But he was destined to do little\\nmore mischief in this world. One morning, as he was\\ngoing out of his house to his carriage, he turned to\\nspeak to a certain Colonel Cryer, who was with him\\nand he was violently stabbed with a knife, which the\\nmurderer left sticking in his heart. This happened in\\nhis hall. He had had angry words upstairs, just be-\\nfore, with some French gentlemen, who were immedi-\\nately suspected by his servants, and had a close escape\\nfrom being set upon and killed. In the midst of the\\nnoise, the real murderer, who had gone to the kitchen\\nand might easily have got away, drew his sword and\\ncried ^out, I am the man! His name was John Fel-\\nton, a Protestant and a retired officer in the army. He\\nsaid he had had no personal ill-will to the Duke, but\\nhad killed him as a curse to the country. He had aimed\\nhis blow well, for Buckingham had only had time to cry\\nout, Villain! and then he drew out the knife, fell\\nagainst a table, and died.\\nThe council made a mighty business of examining\\nJohn Felton about this murder, though it was a plain\\ncase enough, one would think. He had come seventy\\nmiles to do it, he told them, and he did it for the reason\\nhe had declared if they put him upon the rack, as that", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0355.jp2"}, "356": {"fulltext": "344 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nnoble Marquis of Dorset whom he saw before him, had\\nthe goodness to threaten, he gave that marquis warn-\\ning, that he would accuse him as his accomplice The\\nKing was unpleasantly anxious to have him racked,\\nnevertheless; but as the judges now found out that tor-\\nture was contrary to the law of England, it is a pity\\nthey did not make the discovery a little sooner, John\\nFelton was simply executed for the murder he had\\ndone. A murder it undoubtedly was, and not in the\\nleast to be defended; though he had freed England\\nfrom one of the most profligate, contemptible, and base\\ncourt favorites to whom it has ever yielded.\\nA very different man now arose. This was Sir\\nThomas Wentworth, a Yorkshire gentleman, who had\\nsat in Parliament for a long time, and who had\\nfavored arbitrary and haughty principles, but who had\\ngone over to the people s side on receiving offense from\\nBuckingham. The King, much wanting such a man\\nfor, besides being naturally favorable to the King s\\ncause, he had great abilities made him first a Baron,\\nand then a Viscount, and gave him high employment,\\nand won him most completely.\\nA Parliament, however, was still in existence, and\\nwas not to be won. On the 20th of January, 1629, Sir\\nJohn Eliot, a great man who had been active in the\\nPetition of Right, brought forward other strong resolu-\\ntions against the King s chief instruments, and called\\nupon the Speaker to put them to the vote. To this the\\nSpeaker answered, he was commanded otherwise by\\nthe King, and got up to leave the chair which, accord-\\ning to the rules of the House of Commons, would have\\nobliged it to adjourn without doing anything more\\nwhen two members, named Mr. Hollis and Mr. Valen-\\ntine, held him down. A scene of great confusion arose\\namong the members; and while many swords were\\ndrawn and flashing about, the King, who was kept in-\\nformed of all that was going on, told the captain of his\\nguard to go down to the House and force the doors.\\nThe resolutions were by that time, however, voted, and\\nthe House adjourned. Sir John Eliot and those two\\nmembers who had held the Speaker down, were quickly\\nsummoned before the council. As they claimed it to be", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0356.jp2"}, "357": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 345\\ntheir privilege not to answer out of Parliament for any-\\nthing they had said in it, they were committed to the\\nTower. The King then went down and dissolved the\\nParliament, in a speech wherein he made mention of\\nthese gentlemen as vipers, which did not do him\\nmuch good that ever I have heard of.\\nAs they refused to gain their liberty by saying they\\nwere sorry for what they had done, the King, always\\nremarkably unforgiving, never overlooked their offense.\\nWhen they demanded to be brought up before the Court\\nof King s Bench, he even resorted to the meanness of\\nhaving them moved about from prison to prison, so that\\nthe writs issued for that purpose should not legally find\\nthem. At last they came before the court and were\\nsentenced to heavy fines, and to be imprisoned during\\nthe King s pleasure. When Sir John Eliot s health had\\nquite given way, and he so longed for change of air and\\nscene as to petition for his release, the King sent back\\nthe answer, worthy of his Sowship himself, that the\\npetition was not humble enough. When he sent an-\\nother petition by his young son, in which he pathetically\\noffered to go back to prison when his health was re-\\nstored, if he might be released for its recovery, the\\nKing still disregarded it. When he died in the Tower,\\nand his children petitioned to be allowed to take his\\nbody down to Cornwall, there to lay it among the ashes\\nof his forefathers, the King returned for answer, Let\\nSir John Eliot s body be buried in the church of that\\nparish where he died. All this was like a very little\\nKing, I think.\\nAnd now, for twelve long years, steadily pursuing his\\ndesign of setting himself up and putting the people\\ndown, the King called no Parliament but ruled withoxit\\none. If twelve thousand volumes were written in his\\npraise, as a good many have been, it would still remain\\na fact, impossible to be denied, that for twelve years\\nKing Charles 1. reigned in England unlawfully and des-\\npotically, seized upon his subjects goods and money at\\nhis pleasure, and punished according to his unbridled\\nwill all who ventured to oppose him. It is a fashion\\nwith some people to think that this King s career was", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0357.jp2"}, "358": {"fulltext": "346 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\ncut short but I must say myself that I think he ran a\\npretty long one.\\nWilliam Laud, Archbishop of Canterbury, was the\\nKing s right-hand man in the religious part of the put-\\nting down of the people s liberties. Laud, who was a\\nsincere man, of large learning but small sense for the\\ntwo things sometimes go together in very different\\nquantities though a Protestant, held opinions so near\\nthose of the Catholics that the Pope wanted to make a\\nCardinal of him, if he would have accepted that favor.\\nHe looked upon vows, robes, lighted candles, images,\\nand so forth, as amazingly important in religious cere-\\nmonies, and he brought in an immensity of bowing\\nand candle snuffing. He also regarded archbishops and\\nbishops as a sort of miraculous persons, and was in-\\nveterate in the last degree against any who thought oth-\\nerwise. Accordingly, he offered up thanks to Heaven,\\nand was in a state of much pious pleasure, when a\\nScotch clergyman named Leighton was pilloried,\\nwhipped, branded in the cheek, and had one of his ears\\ncut off and one of his nostrils slit, for calling bishops\\ntrumpery, and the inventions of men. He originated\\non a Sunday morning the prosecution of William\\nPrynne, a barrister who was of similar opinions, and who\\nwas fined a thousand pounds who was pilloried who\\nhad his ears cut off on two occasions one ear at a time\\nand who was imprisoned for life. He highly ap-\\nproved of the punishment of Dr. Bastwick, a physician,\\nwho was also fined a thousand pounds; and who after-\\nward had his ears cut off, and was imprisoned for life.\\nThese were gentle methods of persuasion, some will tell\\nyou I think they were rather calculated to be alarming\\nto the people.\\nIn the money part of the putting down of the people s\\nliberties, the King was equally gentle, as some will tell\\nyou; as I think, equally alarming. He levied those\\nduties of tonnage and poundage, and increased them\\nas he thought fit. He granted monopolies to companies\\nof merchants on their paying him for them, notwith-\\nstanding the great complaints that had, for years and\\nyears, been made on the subject of monopolies. He\\nfined the people for disobeying proclamations issued by", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0358.jp2"}, "359": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 847\\nhis Sowship in direct violation of law. He revived the\\ndetested Forest laws, and took private property to\\nhimself as his forest right. Above all, he determined\\nto have what was called Ship Money that is to say,\\nmoney for the support of the fleet not only from the\\nseaports, but from all the counties of England: having\\nfound out that, in some ancient time or other, all the\\ncounties paid it. The grievance of this ship money\\nbeing somewhat too strong, John Chambers, a citizen\\nof London, refused to pay his part of it. For this the\\nLord Mayor ordered John Chambers to prison, and for\\nthat John Chambers brought a suit against the Lord\\nMayor. Lord Say, also, behaved like a real nobleman,\\nand declared he would not pay. But the sturdiest and\\nbest opponent of the ship money was John Hampden,\\na gentleman of Buckinghamshire, who had sat among\\nthe vipers in the House of Commons when there was\\nsuch a thing, and who had been the bosom friend of Sir\\nJohn Eliot. This case was tried before the twelve\\njudges in the Court of Exchequer, and again the King s\\nlawyers said it was impossible that ship money could\\nbe wrong, because the King could do no wrong, how-\\never hard he tried and he really did try very hard dur-\\ning these twelve years. Seven of the judges said that\\nwas quite true, and Mr. Hampden was bound to pay:\\nfive of the judges said that was quite false, and Mr.\\nHampden was not bound to pay. So, the King tri-\\numphed (as he thought), by making Hampden the most\\npopular man in England; where matters were getting\\nto that height now that many honest Englishmen could\\nnot endure their country, and sailed away across the\\nseas to found a colony in Massachusetts Bay in America.\\nIt is said that Hampden himself and his relation, Oliver\\nCromwell, were going with a company of such voya-\\ngers, and were actually on board ship, when they were\\nstopped by a proclamation prohibiting sea captains to\\ncarry out such passengers without the royal license.\\nBut oh it would have been well for the King if he had\\nlet them go\\nThis was the state of England. If Laud had been a\\nmadman just broke loose, he could not have done more\\nmischief than he did in Scotland. In his endeavors (in", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0359.jp2"}, "360": {"fulltext": "348 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nwhich he was seconded by the King, then in person in\\nthat part of his dominions to force his own ideas of\\nbishops, and his own religious forms and ceremonies,\\nupon the Scotch, he roused that nation to a perfect\\nfrenzy. They formed a solemn league, which they\\ncalled The Covenant, for the preservation of their own\\nreligious forms; they rose in arms throughout the\\nwhole country they summoned all their men to prayers\\nand sermons twice a day by beat of drum they sang\\npsalms, in which they compared their enemies to all the\\nevil spirits that ever were heard of and they solemnly\\nvowed to smite them with the sword. At first the King\\ntried force, then treaty, then a Scotch Parliament,\\nwhich did not answer at all. Then he tried the Earl of\\nStrafford, formerly Sir Thomas Wentworth; who, as\\nLord Wentworth, had been governing Ireland. He,\\ntoo, had carried it with a very high hand there, though\\nto the benefit and prosperity of that country.\\nStrafford and Laud were for conquering the Scottish\\npeople by force of arms. Other lords who were taken\\ninto council, recommended that a Parliament should at\\nlast be called; to which the King unwillingly con-\\nsented. So, on the 13th of April, 1640, that then strange\\nsight, a Parliament, was seen at Westminster. It is\\ncalled the Short Parliament, for it lasted a very little\\nwhile. While the members were all looking at one\\nanother, doubtful who would dare to speak, Mr. Pym\\narose and set forth all that the King had done unlawfully\\nduring the past twelve years, and what was the position\\nto which England was reduced. This great example\\nset, other members took courage and spoke the truth\\nfreely, though with great patience and moderation.\\nThe King, a little frightened, sent to say that if they\\nwould grant him a certain sum on certain terms, no\\nmore ship money should be raised. They debated the\\nmatter for two days and then, as they would not give\\nhim all he asked without promise or inquiry, he dis-\\nsolved them.\\nBut they knew very well that he must have a Parlia-\\nment now; and he began to make that discovery too,\\nthough rather late in the day. Wherefore, on the 24th\\nof September, being then at York with an army col-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0360.jp2"}, "361": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 349\\nlected against the Scottish people, but his own men\\nsullen and discontented like the rest of the nation, the\\nKing told the great council of the Lords, whom he had\\ncalled to meet him there, that he would summon another\\nParliament to assemble on the 3rd of November. The\\nsoldiers of the Covenant had now forced their way into\\nEngland and had taken possession of the northern\\ncounties, where the coals are got. As it would never\\ndo to be without coals, and as the King s troops could\\nmake no head against the Covenanters so full of gloomy\\nzeal, a truce was made, and a treaty with Scotland was\\ntaken into consideration, Meanwhile the northern\\ncounties paid the Covenanters to leave the coals alone,\\nand keep quiet.\\nWe have now disposed of the Short Parliament.\\nWe have next to see what memorable things were done\\nby the Long one.\\nPART SECOND.\\nThe Long Parliament assembled on the 3d of Novem-\\nber, 1640. On that day week the Earl of Strafford\\narrived from York, very sensible that the spirited and\\ndetermined men who formed that Parliament were no\\nfriends toward him, who had not only deserted the cause\\nof the people, but who had on all occasions opposed him-\\nself to their liberties. The King told him, for his com-\\nfort, that the Parliament should not hurt one hair of his\\nhead. But, on the very next day Mr. Pym, in the\\nHouse of Commons, and with great solemnity, im-\\npeached the Earl of Strafford as a traitor. He was\\nimmediately taken into custody and fell from his proud\\nheight.\\nIt was the 226. of March before he was brought to\\ntrial in Westminster Hall where, although he was very\\nill and suffered great pain, he defended himself with\\nsuch ability and majesty, that it was doubtful whether\\nhe would not get the best of it. But on the thirteenth\\nday of the trial, Pym produced in the House of Com-\\nmons a copy of some notes of a council, found by young\\nSir Harry Vane in a red velvet cabinet belonging to his\\nfather (Secretary Vane, who sat at the council-table\\nwith the Earl), in which Strafford had distinctly told", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0361.jp2"}, "362": {"fulltext": "350 A CHILD S HISTORY QF ENGLAND.\\nthe King that he was free from all rules and obligations\\nof government, and might do with his people whatever\\nhe liked; and in which he had added You have an\\narmy in Ireland that you may employ to reduce this\\nkingdom to obedience. It was not clear whether by\\nthe words this kingdom he had really meant England\\nor Scotland; but the Parliament contended that he\\nmeant England, and this was treason. At the same\\nsitting of the House of Commons it was resolved to\\nbring in a bill of attainder declaring the treason to have\\nbeen committed in preference to proceeding with the\\ntrial by impeachment, which would have required the\\ntreason to be proved.\\nSo, a bill was brought in at once, was carried through\\nthe House of Commons by a large majority, and was\\nsent up to the House of Lords. While it was still\\nuncertain whether the House of Lords would pass it and\\nthe King consent to it, Pym disclosed to the House of\\nCommons that the King and Queen had both been plot-\\nting with the officers of the army to bring up the\\nsoldiers and control the Parliament, and also to intro-\\nduce two hundred soldiers into the Tower ot London to\\neffect the Earl s ascape. The plotting with the army\\nwas revealed by one George Goring, the son of a lord of\\nthat name: a bad fellow who was one of the original\\nplotters, and turned traitor. The King had actually\\ngiven his warrant for the admission of the two hundred\\nmen into the Tower, and they would have got in too,\\nbut for the refusal of the governor a sturdy Scotchman\\nof the name ot Balfour to admit them. These matters\\nbeing made public, great numbers of people began to\\nriot outside the Houses of Parliament, and to cry out\\nfor the execution of the Earl of Strafford, as one of the\\nKing s chief instruments against them. The bill passed\\nthe House of Lords while the people were in this state\\nof agitation, and was laid before the King for his assent,\\ntogether with another bill declaring that the Parlia-\\nment then assembled should not be dissolved or ad-\\njourned without their own consent. The King not\\nunwilling to save a faithful servant, though he had no\\ngreat attachment for him was in some doubt what to\\ndo; but he gave his consent to both bills, although he in", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0362.jp2"}, "363": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 351\\nhis heart believed that the bill against the Earl of\\nStrafford was unlawful and unjust. The Earl had writ-\\nten to him, telling him that he was willing to die for his\\nsake. But he had not expected that his royal master\\nwould take him at his word quite so readily; for, when\\nhe heard his doom, he laid his hand upon his heart, and\\nsaid, Put not your trust in Princes!\\nThe King, who never could be straightforward and\\nplain through one single day or through one single sheet\\nof paper, wrote a letter to the Lords, and sent it by the\\nyoung Prince of Wales, entreating them to prevail with\\nthe Commons that that unfortunate man should fultill\\nthe natural course of his life in a close imprisonment.\\nIn a postscript to the very same letter, he added, If he\\nmust die, it were charity tojreprieve him till Saturday.\\nIf there had been any doubt of his fate, this weakness\\nand meanness would have settled it. The very next\\nday, which was the 12th of May, he was brought out to\\nbe beheaded on Tower Hill.\\nArchbishop Laud, who had been so fond of having\\npeople s ears cropped off and their noses slit, was now\\nconfined in the Tower too and when the Earl went by\\nhis window to his death, he was there, at his request,\\nto give him his blessing. They had been great friends\\nin the King s cause, and the Earl had written to him in\\nthe days of their power that he thought it would be an\\nadmirable thing to have Mr. Hampden publicly whipped\\nfor refusing to pay the ship money. However, those\\nhigh and mighty doings were over now, and the Earl\\nwent his way to death with dignity and heroism. The\\nGovernor wished him to get into a coach at the Tower\\ngate, for fear the people should tear him to pieces but\\nhe said it was all one to him whether he died by the\\nax or by the people s hands. So he walked, with a firm\\ntread and a stately look, and sometimes pulled off his\\nhat to^them as he passed along. They were profoundly\\nquiet. He made a speech on the scaffold from some\\nnotes he had prepared (the paper was found lying there\\nafter his head was struck off), and one blow of the ax\\nkilled him, in the forty-ninth year of his age.\\nThis bold and daring act the Parliament accompanied\\nby other famous measures, all originating (as even this", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0363.jp2"}, "364": {"fulltext": "352 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\ndid) in the King s having so grossty and so long abused\\nhis power. The name of Delinquents was applied to\\nall sheriffs and other officers who had been concerned\\nin raising the ship money or any other money, from\\nthe people, in an unlawful manner; the Hampden judg-\\nment was reversed the judges who had decided against\\nHampden were called upon to give large securities that\\nthey would take such consequences as Parliament might\\nimpose upon them and one was arrested as he sat in\\nHigh Court, and carried off to prison. Laud was\\nimpeached; the unfortunate victims whose ears had\\nbeen cropped and whose noses had been slit were\\nbrought out of prison in triumph; and a bill was passed\\ndeclaring that a Parliament should be called every\\nthird year, and that if the King and the King s officers\\ndid not call it, the people should assemble of themselves\\nand summon it, as of their own right and power. Great\\nilluminations and rejoicings took place over all these\\nthings, and the country was wildly excited. That the\\nParliament took advantage ot this excitement and\\nstirred them up by every means, there is no doubt; but\\nyou are always to remember those twelve long years,\\nduring which the King had tried so hard whether he\\nreally could do any wrong or not.\\nAll this time there was a great religious outcry against\\nthe right of the bishops to sit in Parliament; to which\\nthe Scottish people particularly objected. The English\\nwere divided on this subject, and, partly on this account\\nand partly because they had had foolish expectations\\nthat the Parliament would be able to take off nearly all\\nthe taxes, numbers ot them sometimes wavered and\\ninclined toward the King.\\nI believe myself, that it, at this or almost any other\\nperiod of his life, the King could have been trusted by\\nany man not out of his senses, he might have saved\\nhimself and kept his throne. But, on the English army\\nbeing disbanded, he plotted with the officers again, as\\nhe had done before, and established the fact beyond all\\ndoubt by putting his signature of approval to a petition\\nagainst the Parliamentary leaders, which was drawn\\nup by certain officers. When the Scottish army was\\ndisbanded, he went to Edinburgh in four days which", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0364.jp2"}, "365": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 353\\nwas going very fast at that time\u00e2\u0080\u0094to plot again, and so\\ndarkly too, that it is difficult to decide what his whole\\nobject was. Some suppose that he wanted to gain\\nover the Scottish Parliament, as he did in fact gain over,\\nby presents and favors, many Scottish lords and men\\not power. Some think that he went to get proofs\\nagainst the Parliamentary leaders in England of their\\nhaving treasonably invited the Scottish people to come\\nand help them. With whatever object he went to Scot-\\nland, he did little good by going. At the instigation ot\\nthe Earl of Montrose, a desperate man, who was then\\nin prison for plotting, he tried to kidnap three Scottish\\nlords who escaped. A committee of the Parliament at\\nhome, who had followed to watch him, writing an\\naccount ot this Incident, as it was called, to the Parlia-\\nment, the Parliament made a fresh stir about it: were,\\nor feigned to be, much alarmed for themselves; and\\nwrote to the Earl of Essex, the commander-in-chief, for\\na guard to protect them.\\nIt is not absolutely proved that the King plotted in\\nIreland beside?, but it is very probable that he did, and\\nthat the Queen did, and that he had some wild hope of\\ngaining the Irish people over to his side bv favoring a\\nrise among them. Whether or no, they d id rise in a\\nmost brutal and savage rebellion; in which, encour-\\naged by their priests, they committed such atrocities\\nupon numbers of the English, of both sexes and of all\\nages, as nobody could believe, but for their being related\\non oath by eye witnesses. Whether one hundred\\nthousand or two hundred thousand Protestants were\\nmurdered in this outbreak, is uncertain; but, that it was\\nas ruthless and barbarous an outbreak as ever was\\nknown among any savage people is certain.\\nThe King came |home from Scotland, determined to\\nmake a great struggle for his lost power. He believed\\nthat, through his presents and favors, Scotland would\\ntake no part against him and the Lord Mayor of Lon-\\ndon received him with such a magnificent dinner that\\nhe thought he must have become popular again in\\nEngland. It would take a good many Lord Mayors,\\nhowever, to make a people, and the King soon found\\nhimself mistaken.\\n23 History", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0365.jp2"}, "366": {"fulltext": "354 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nNot so soon, though, but that there was a great oppo-\\nsition in the Parliament to a celebrated paper put forth\\nby Pymand Hampden and the rest, called The Remon-\\nstrance, which set forth all the illegal acts that the\\nKing had ever done, but politely laid the blame of them\\non his bad advisers. Even when it was passed and\\npresented to him, the King still thought himself strong\\nenough to discharge Balfour from his command in the\\nTower, and to put in his place a man of bad character;\\nto whom the Commons instantly objected, and whom\\nhe was obliged to abandon. At this time, the old\\noutcry about the bishops became louder than ever, and\\nthe old Archbishop of York was so near being murdered\\nas he went down to the House of Lords, being laid\\nhold of by the mob and violently knocked about, in\\nreturn for very foolishly scolding a shrill boy who was\\nyelping out No Bishops! that he sent for all the\\nbishops whe were in town, and proposed to them to sign\\na declaration that, as they could no longer without\\ndanger to their lives attend their duty in Parliament,\\nthey protested against the lawfulness of everything done\\nin their absence. This they asked the King to send tc\\nthe House of Lords, which he did. Then the House of\\nCommons impeached the whole party of bishops anc\\nsent them off to the Tower.\\nTaking no warning by this, but encouraged by then\\nbeing a moderate party in the Parliament who objectec\\nto these strong measures, the King on the 3d of Janu\\nary, 1642, took the rashest step that ever was taken fr\\nmortal man.\\nOf his own accord, and without advice, he sent tin\\nAttorney- General to the House of Lords, to accuse\\ntreason certain members of Parliament who as popula\\nleaders were the most obnoxious to him Lord Kimbol\\nton. Sir Arthur Haselrig, Denzil Hollis, John Pym (the\\nused to call him King Pym, he possessed such powe\\nand looked so big), John Hampden, and William Strode\\nThe houses of those members he caused to be enterec\\nand their paper to be sealed up. At the same time b\\nsent a messenger to the House of Commons deman^\\ning to have the five gentlemen who were members\\nthat House immediately produced. To this the Hou:", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0366.jp2"}, "367": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 355\\nreplied that they should appear as soon as there was\\nany legal charge against them, and immediately ad-\\njourned.\\nNext day, the House of Commons send into the city\\nto let the Lord Mayor know that their privileges are\\ninvaded by the King, and that there is no safety for\\nanybody or anything. Then, when the five members\\nare gone out of the way, down comes the King himself,\\nwith all his guard and from two to three hundred gen-\\ntlemen and soldiers, of whom the greater part were\\narmed. These he leaves in the hall; and then, with his\\nnephew at his side, goes into the House, takes off his\\nhat, and walks up to the Speaker s chair. The Speaker\\nleaves it, the King stands in front of it, looks about him\\nsteadily for a little while, and says he has come for\\nthose five members. No one speaks, and then he calls\\nJohn Pym by name. No one speaks, and then he calls\\nDenzil Hollis by name. No one speaks, and then he\\nasks the Speaker of the House where those five mem-\\nbers are? The Speaker, answering on his knee, nobly\\nreplies that he is the servant of that House, and that he\\nhas neither eyes to see, nor tongue to speak, anything\\nbut what the House commands him. Upon this, the\\nKing, beaten from that time evermore, replies that he\\nwill seek them himself, for they have committed treason\\nand goes out, with his hat in his hand, amid some aud-\\nible murmurs from the members.\\nNo words can describe the hurry that arose out of\\ndoors when all this was known. The five members had\\ngone for safety to a house in Coleman Street, in the city,\\nwhere they were guarded all night; and, indeed, the\\nwhole city watched in arms like an army. At ten\\no clock in the morning the King, already frightened at\\nwhat he had done, came to the Guildhall, with only half\\na dozen lords, and made a speech to the people, hoping\\nthey would not shelter those whom he accused of\\ntreason. Next day, he issued a proclamation for the\\napprehension of the five members but the Parliament\\nminded it so little that they made great arrangements\\nfor having them brought down to Westminster, in great\\nstate, five days afterward. The King was so alarmed\\nnow at his own imprudence, if not for his own safety,", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0367.jp2"}, "368": {"fulltext": "356 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nthat he left his palace at Whitehall, and went away with\\nhis Queen and children to Hampton Court.\\nIt was the nth of May when the five members were\\ncarried in state and triumph to Westminster. They\\nwere taken by water. The river could not be seen for\\nthe boats on it and the five members were hemmed in\\nby barges full of men and great guns, ready to protect\\nthem, at any cost. Along the Strand a large body of\\nthe train-bands of London, under their commander\\nSkippon, marched to be ready to assist the little fleet\\nBeyond them came a crowd who choked the streets,\\nroaring incessantly about the bishops and the Papists,\\nand crying out contemptuously as they passed Whitehall,\\nWhat has become of the King? With this great noise\\noutside the House of Commons, and great silence\\nwithin, Mr. Pym rose and informed the House of the\\ngreat kindness with which they had been ^received in\\nthe city. Upon that, the House called the sheriffs in\\nand thanked them, and requested the train-bands under\\ntheir commander, Skippon, to guard the House of Com-\\nmons every day. Then came four thousand men on\\nhorseback out of Buckinghamshire, offering^ their ser-\\nvices as a guard too, and bearing a petition to the King,\\ncomplaining of the injury that had been) done to Mr.\\nHampden, |who was their countryman and much beloved\\nand honored.\\nWhen the King [set off for Hampton Court, the gen-\\ntlemen and soldiers who had been with him followed\\nhim out of town as far as Kingston-upon-Thames next\\nday Lord Digby came to them from the King at Hamp-\\nton Court, in his coach and six, to inform them that the\\nKing accepted their protection. This, the Parliament\\nsaid, was making war against the kingdom, and Lord\\nDigby fled abroad. The Parliament then immediately\\napplied themselves to getting hold of the military power\\nof the country, well knowing that the King was already\\ntrying hard to use it against them, and that he had\\nsecretly sent the Earl of Newcastle^to Hull, to secure a\\nvaluable magazine of arms and gunpowder that was\\nthere. In those times, every county had its own maga-\\nzines of arms and powder, for its own train-bands or\\nmilitia so the Parliament brought in a bill claiming", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0368.jp2"}, "369": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 357\\nthe right (which up to this time had belonged to the\\nKing) of appointing the lord lieutenants of counties,\\nwho commanded these train-bands also of having all\\nthe forts, castles, and garrisons in the kingdom put into\\nthe hands of such governors as they, the Parliament,\\ncould confide in. It also passed a law depriving the\\nbishops of their votes. The King gave his assent to that\\nbill, but would not abandon the right of appointing the\\nlord lieutenants, though he said he was willing to\\nappoint such as might be.suggested to him by the Parlia-\\nment. When the Earl of Pembroke asked him whether\\nhe would not give way on that question for a time, he\\nsaid, By God! not for one hour! and upon this he and\\nthe Parliament went to war.\\nHis young daughter was betrothed to the Prince of\\nOrange. On pretense of taking her to the country of\\nher future husband, the Queen was already got safely\\naway to Holland, there to pawn the Crown jewels for\\nmoney to raise an army on the King s side. The Lord\\nAdmiral being sick, the House of Commons now named\\nthe Earl of Warwick to hold his place for a year. The\\nKing named another gentleman. The House of Com-\\nmons took its own way, and the Earl of Warwick became\\nLord Admiral without the King s consent. The Parlia-\\nment sent orders down to Hull to have that magazine\\nremoved to London; the King went down to Hull to\\ntake it himself. The citizens would not admit him into\\nthe town, and the governor would not admit him into\\nthe castle. The Parliament resolved that whatever the\\ntwo Houses passed, and the King would not consent to,\\nshould be called an Ordinance, and should be as much\\na law as if he did consent to it. The King protested\\nagainst this, and gave notice that these ordinances were\\nnot to be obeyed. The King, attended by the majority\\nof the House of Peers and by many members of the\\nHouse of Commons, established himself at York.\\nThe Chancellor went to him with the Great Seal, and\\nthe Parliament made a new Great Seal. The Queen\\nsent over a ship full of arms and ammunition, and the\\nKing issued letters to borrow money at high interest.\\nThe Parliament raised twenty regiments of foot and\\nseventy-five troops of horse; and the people willingly", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0369.jp2"}, "370": {"fulltext": "358 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\naided them with their money, plate, jewelry, and trink-\\nets the married women even with their wedding rings.\\nEvery member of Parliament who could raise a troop or\\na regiment in his own part of the country, dressed it\\naccording to his taste and in his own colors, and com-\\nmanded it. Foremost among them all, Oliver Cromwell\\nraised a troop of horse, thoroughly in earnest and thor-\\noughly well armed who were, perhaps, the best soldiers\\nthat ever were seen.\\nIn some of their proceedings, this famous Parliament\\npassed the bounds of previous law and custom, yielded\\nto and favored riotous assemblages of the people, and\\nacted tyranically in imprisoning some who differed from\\nthe popular leaders. But again, you are always to re-\\nmember that the twelve years during which the King\\nhad had his own willful way had gone before and that\\nnothing could make the times what they might, could,\\nwould, or should have been, if those ^twelve years had\\nnever rolled away.\\nPART THIRD.\\nI shall not try to relate the particulars of the great\\ncivil war between King Charles I. and the Long Parlia-\\nment, which lasted nearly four years, and a full account\\nof which would fill many large books. It was a sad\\nthing that Englishmen should once more be fighting\\nagainst Englishmen on English ground; but it is some\\nconsolation to know that on both sides there was great\\nhumanity, forbearance, and honor. The soldiers of the\\nParliament were far more remarkable for these good\\nqualities than the soldiers of the King (many of whom\\nfought for mere pay without much caring for the\\ncause) but those of the nobility and gentry who were\\non the King s side were so brave, and so faithful to\\nhim, that their conduct cannot but command our highest\\nadmiration. Among them were great numbers of\\nCatholics, who took the royal side because the Queen\\nwas so strongly of their persuasion.\\nThe King might have distinguished some of these gal-\\nlant spirits, if he had been as generous a spirit himself,\\nby giving them the command of his army. Instead of\\nthat, however, true to his old, high notions of royalty.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0370.jp2"}, "371": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 359\\nlie intrusted it to his two nephews. Prince Rupert and\\nPrince Maurice, who were of royal blood and came over\\nfrom abroad to help him. It might have been better\\nfor him it they had stayed away since Prince Rupert\\nwas an impetuous, hot-headed fellow, whose only idea\\nwas to dash into battle at all times and seasons, and lay\\nabout him.\\nThe general-in-chief of the Parliamentary army was\\nthe Earl of Essex, a gentleman of honor and an excel-\\nlent soldier. A little while before the war broke out,\\nthere had been some rioting at Westminster between\\ncertain officious law students and noisy soldiers, and\\nthe shopkeepers and their apprentices, and the general\\npeople in the streets. At that time the King s friends\\ncalled the crowd Roundheads, because the apprentices\\nwore short hair; the crowd, in return, called their\\nopponents Cavaliers, meaning that they were a bluster-\\ning set, who pretended to be very military. These two\\nwords now began to be used to distinguish the two\\nsides in the civil war. The Royalists also called the\\nParliamentary men Rebels and Rogues, while the Par-\\nliamentary men called them Malignants, and spoke of\\nthemselves as the Godly, the Honest, and so forth.\\nThe war broke out at Portsmouth, where that double\\ntraitor Goring had again gone over to the King and\\nwas besieged by the Parliamentary troops. Upon this,\\nthe King proclaimed the Earl of Essex and the officers\\nserving under him traitors, and called upon his loyal\\nsubjects to meet him in arms at Nottingham on the 25th\\nof August. But his loyal subjects came about him in\\nscanty numbers, and it was a windy, gloomy day, and\\nthe Royal Standard got blown down, and the whole\\naffair was very melancholy. The chief engagements\\nafter this took place in the vale of the Red Horse near\\nBanbury, at Brentford, at Devizes, at Chalgrave Field\\n(where Mr. Hampton was so sorely wounded while\\nfighting at the head of his men that he died within a\\nweek), at Newbury (in which battle Lord Falkland, one\\nof the best noblemen on the King s side, was killed),\\nat Leicester, at Na^oby, at Winchester, at Marston Moor,\\nnear York, at Newcastle, and in many other parts of\\nEngland and Scotland. These battles were attended", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0371.jp2"}, "372": {"fulltext": "360 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nwith various successes. At one time the King was vic-\\ntorious at another time the Parliament. But almost\\nall the great and busy towns were against the King;\\nand when it was considered necessary to fortify London,\\nall ranks of people, from laboring men and women up\\nto lords and ladies, worked hard together with heartiness\\nand good will. The most distinguished leaders on the\\nParliamentary side were Hampden, Sir Thomas Fairfax,\\nand, above all, Oliver Cromwell, and his son-in-law\\nIreton.\\nDuring the whole of this war, the people, to whom it\\nwas very expensive and irksome, and to whom it was\\nmade the more distressing by almost every family being\\ndivided, some of its members attaching themselves to\\none side and some to the other, were over and over\\nagain most anxious for peace. So were some ot the\\nbest men in each cause. Accordingly, treaties of peace\\nwere discussed between commissioners from the Parlia-\\nment and the King; at York, at Oxford (where the King-\\nheld a little Parliament of his own), and at Uxbridge.\\nBut they came to nothing. In all these negotiations,\\nand in all his difficulties, the King showed himself at his\\nbest. He was courageous, cool, self-possessed, and\\nclever; but the old taint of his character was always in\\nhim, and he was never for one single moment to be\\ntrusted. Lord Clarendon, the historian, one of his high-\\nest admirers, supposes that he had unhappily promised\\nthe Queen never to make peace without her consent,\\nand that this must often be taken as his excuse. He never\\nkept his word from night to morning. He signed a\\ncessation of hostilities with the blood-stained Irish rebels\\nfor a sum of money, and invited the Irish regiments\\nover to help him against the Parliament. In the battle\\nof Naseby, his cabinet was seized and was found to\\ncontain a correspondence with the Queen, in which he\\nexpressly told her that he had deceived the Parliament\\na mongrel Parliament, he called it now, as an improve-\\nment on his old term of vipers in pretending to recog-\\nnize it and to treat with it; and from which it further\\nappeared that he had long been in secret treaty with the\\nDuke of Lorraine for a foreign army of ten thousand\\nmen. Disappointed in this, he sent a most devoted", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0372.jp2"}, "373": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 361\\nfriend of his, the Earl ot Glamorgan, to Ireland, to con-\\nclude a secret treaty with the Catholic powers, and to\\nsend him an Irish army of ten thousand men in return\\nfor which he was to bestow great favors on the Catholic\\nreligion. And, when this treaty was discovered in the\\ncarriage of a fighting Archbishop, who was killed in\\none of the many skirmishes of those days, he basely\\ndenied and deserted his attached friend, the Earl, on\\nbeing charged with high treason and even worse than\\nthis\u00e2\u0080\u0094 had left blanks in the secret instructions he gave\\nhim with his own kingly hand, expresssly that he might\\nthus save himself.\\nAt last, on the 27th day of April, 1646, the King found\\nhimself in the city of Oxford, so surrounded by the Par-\\nliamentary army, who were closing in upon him on all\\nsides, that he felt that if he would escape he must delay\\nno longer. So, that night, having altered the cut of his\\nhair and beard, he was dressed up as a servant and put\\nupon a horse with a cloak strapped behind him, and\\nrode out of the town behind one of his own faithful fol-\\nlowers, with a clergyman of that country who knew the\\nroad well, for a guide. He rode toward London as far\\nas Harrow, and then altered his plans and resolved, it\\nwould seem, to go to the Scottish camp. The Scottish\\nmen had been invited over to help the Parliamentary\\narmy, and had a large force then in England. The\\nKing was so desperately intriguing in everything he\\ndid, that it is doubtful what he exactly meant by this\\nstep. He took it, anyhow, and delivered himself up\\nto the Earl of Leven, the Scottish general in-chief, who\\ntreated him as an honorable prisoner. Negotiations\\nbetween the Parliament on the one hand and the Scot-\\ntish authorities on the other, as to what should be done\\nwith him, lasted until the following February. Then,\\nwhen the King had refused to the Parliament the con-\\ncession of the old militia point for twenty years, and\\nhad refused to Scotland the recognition of its Solemn\\nLeague and Covenant, Scotland got a handsome sum\\nfor its army and its help, and the King into the bargain.\\nHe was taken, by certain Parliamentary commissioners\\nappointed to receive him, to one of his own houses,\\n24 History", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0373.jp2"}, "374": {"fulltext": "362 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\ncalled Holmby House, near Althorpe, in Northampton-\\nshire.\\nWhile the Civil War was still in progress, John Pym\\ndied, and was buried in great honors in Westminster\\nAbbey not with greater honors than he deserved, for\\nthe liberties of Englishmen owe a mighty debt to Pym\\nand Hampden. The war was but newly over when the\\nEarl of Essex died, of an illness brought on by his hav-\\ning overheated himself in a stag hunt in Windsor Forest.\\nHe, too, was buried in Westminster Abbey, with great\\nstate. I wish it were not necesary to add that Arch-\\nbishop Laud died upon the scaffold when the war was\\nnot yet done. His trial lasted in all nearly a year,\\nand, it being doubtful even then whether the charges\\nbrought against him amounted to treason, the odious\\nold contrivance of the worst kings was resorted to, and\\na bill of attainder was brought in against him. He was\\na violently prejudiced and mischievous person had had\\nstrong ear-croppings and nose-splitting propensities, as\\nyou know and had done a world of harm. But he\\ndied peacably, and like a brave old man.\\nPART FOURTH.\\nWhen the Parliament had got the King into their\\nhands, they became very anxious to get rid of their\\narmy, in which Oliver Cromwell had begun to acquire\\ngreat power not only because of his courage and high\\nabilities, but because he professed to be very sincere\\nin the Scottish sort of Puritan religion that was then ex-\\nceedingly popular among the soldiers. They were as\\nmuch opposed to the bishops as to the Pope\\nhimself, and the privates, drummers, and trumpeters,\\nhad such an inconvenient habit of starting up and\\npreaching long-winded discourses, that 1 would not\\nhave belonged to that army on any account.\\nSo, the Parliament being far from sure but that the\\narmy might begin to preach and fight against them,\\nnow it had nothing else to do, proposed to disband the\\ngreater part of it, to send another part to serve in Ire\\nland against the rebels, and to keep only a small force\\nin England. But the army would not consent to be", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0374.jp2"}, "375": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 363\\nbroken up, except upon its own conditions and, when\\nthe Parliament showed an intention of compelling it, it\\nacted for itself in an unexpected manner. A certain\\ncornet, of the name of Joice, arrived at Holmby House\\none night, attended by four hundred horsemen, went\\ninto the King s room with his hat in one hand and a\\npistol in the other, and told the King that he had come\\nto take him away. The King was willing enough to go,\\nand only stipulated that he should be publicly required\\nto do so next morning. Next morning, accordingly, he\\nappeared on the top of the steps of the house, and\\nasked Cornet Joice before his men and the guard set\\nthere by the Parliament, what authority he had for\\ntaking him away. To this Cornet Joice replied, The\\nauthority of the army. Have you a written commis-\\nsion? said the King. Joice, pointing to his four hun-\\ndred men on horseback, replied, That is my commis-\\nsion. Well, said the King, smiling, as if he were\\npleased, I never before read such a commission but it\\nis written in fair and legible characters. This is a\\ncompany of as handsome, proper gentlemen as I have\\nseen in a long while. He was asked where he would\\nlike to live, and he said at Newmarket. So, to New-\\nmarket he and Cornet Joice and the four hundred horse-\\nmen rode, the King remarking, in the same smiling\\nway, that he could ride as tar at a spell as Cornet Joice,\\nor any man there.\\nThe King quite believed, I think, that the army were\\nhis friends. He said as much to Fairfax when that\\nGeneral, Oliver Cromwell, and Ireton, went to persuade\\nhim to return to the custody of the Parliament. He\\npreferred to remain as he was, and resolved to remain\\nas he was. And when the army moved nearer and\\nnearer London to frighten the Parliament into yielding\\nto their demands, they took the King with them. It\\nwas a deplorable thing that England should be at the\\nmercy of a great body of soldiers with arms in their\\nhands but the King certainly favored them at this im-\\nportant time of his lite, as compared with the more law-\\nful power that tried to control him. It must be added,\\nhowever, that they treated him, as yet, more respect-\\nfully and kindly than the Parliament had done. They", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0375.jp2"}, "376": {"fulltext": "364 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nallowed him to be attended by his own servants, to be\\nsplendidly entertained at various houses, and to see his\\nchildren at Caversham House, near Reading tor two\\ndays. Whereas, the Parliament had been rather hard\\nwith him, and had only allowed him to ride out and\\nplay at bowls.\\nIt is much to be believed that if the King could have\\nbeen trusted, even at this time, he might have been\\nsaved. Even Oliver Cromwell expressly said that he\\ndid believe that no man could enjoy his possessions in\\npeace unless the King had his rights. He was not un-\\nfriendly toward the King he had been present when\\nhe received his children, and had been much affected\\nby the pitiable nature of the scene he saw the King\\noften; he frequently walked and talked with him in the\\nlong galleries and pleasant gardens of the Palace at\\nHampton Court, whither he was now removed and in\\nall this risked something of his influence with the army.\\nBut the King was in secret hopes of help from the Scot-\\ntish people; and the moment he was encouraged to join\\nthem he began to be cool to his new friends, the army,\\nand to tell the officers that they could not possibly do\\nwithout him. At the very time, too, when he was\\npromising to make Cromwell and Ireton noblemen, if\\nthey would help him up to his old height, he was writing\\nto the Queen that he meant to hang them. They both\\nafterward declared that they had been privately in-\\nformed that such a letter would be found, on a certain\\nevening, sewed up in a saddle which would be taken to\\nthe Blue Boar in Holborn to be sent to Dover; and that\\nthey went there, disguised as common soldiers, and sat\\ndrinking in the inn-yard until a man came with the\\nsaddle, which they ripped up with their knives, and\\ntherein found the letter. I see little reason to doubt the\\nstory. It is certain that Oliver Cromwell told one of\\nthe King s most faithful followers that the King could\\nnot be trusted, and that he would not be answerable if\\nanything amiss were to happen to him. Still, even\\nafter that, he kept a promise he had made to the King,\\nby letting him know that there was a plot with a certain\\nportion of the army to seize him. I believe that, in\\nfact, he sincerely wanted the King to escape abroad, and", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0376.jp2"}, "377": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 365\\nso to be got rid of without more trouble or danger.\\nThat Oliver himself had work enough with the army is\\npretty plain for some of the troops were so mutinous\\nagainst him, and against those who acted with him at\\nthis time, that he found it necessary to have one man\\nshot at the head of his regiment to overawe the rest.\\nThe King, when he received Oliver s warning, made\\nhis escape from Hampton Court; after some indecision\\nand uncertainty, he went to Carisbrooke Castle in the\\nIsle of Wight. At first he was pretty free there but,\\neven there, he carried on a pretended treaty with the\\nParliament, while he was really treating with commis-\\nsioners from Scotland to send an army into England to\\ntake his part. When he broke off this treaty with the\\nParliament (having settled with Scotland) and was\\ntreated as a prisoner, his treatment was not changed too\\nsoon, for he had plotted to escape that very night to a\\nship sent by the Queen, which was lying off the island.\\nHe was doomed 10 be disappointed in his hopes from\\nScotland. The agreement he had made with the Scot-\\ntish Commissioners was not favorable enough to the\\nreligion of that country to please the Scottish clergy\\nand they preached against it. The consequence was,\\nthat the army raised in Scotland and sent over was too\\nsmall to do much and that, although it was helped by\\na rising of the Royalists in England and by good sol-\\ndiers from Ireland, it could make no head against the\\nParliamentary army under such men as Cromwell and\\nFairfax. The King s eldest son, the Prince of Wales,\\ncame over from Holland with nineteen ships (a part of\\nthe English fleet having gone over to him) to help his\\nfather but nothing came of this voyage, and he was\\nfain to return. The most remarkable event of this\\nsecond civil war was the cruel execution, by the Parlia-\\nmentary General, of Sir Charles Lucas and Sir George\\nLisle, two grand Royalist generals, who had bravely\\ndefended Colchester under every disadvantage of famine\\nand distress for nearly three months. When Sir\\nCharles Lucas was shot, Sir George Lisle kissed his\\nbody, and said to the soldiers who were to shoot him,\\nCome nearer, and make sure of me. I warrant you,\\nSir George, said one of the soldiers, we shall hit you.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0377.jp2"}, "378": {"fulltext": "366 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nAy! he returned with a smile, but I have been\\nnearer to you, my friends, many a time, and you have\\nmissed me.\\nThe Parliament, after being fearfully bullied by the\\narmy, who demanded to have seven members whom\\nthey disliked given up to them, had voted that they\\nwould have nothing more to do with the King. On\\nthe conclusion, however, of this second civil war (which\\ndid not last more than six months), they appointed\\ncommissioners to treat with him. The King, then so\\nfar released again as to be allowed to live in a private\\nhouse at Newport in the Isle of Wight, managed his\\nown part of the negotiation with a sense that was ad-\\nmired by all who saw him. and gave up, in the end, all\\nthat was asked of him even yielding (which he had\\nsteadily refused, so far) to the temporary abolition ot the\\nbishops, and the transfer of their church land to the\\nCrown. Still, with his old fatal vice upon him, when\\nhis best friends joined the commissioners in beseeching\\nhim to yield all those points as the only means of sav-\\ning himself from the army, he was plotting to escape\\nfrom the island he was holding correspondence with\\nhis friends and the Catholics in Ireland, though declar-\\ning that he was not and he was writing, with his own\\nhand, that in what he yielded he meant nothing but to\\nget time to escape.\\nMatters were at this pass when the army, resolved to\\ndefy the Parliament, marched up to London. The\\nParliament, not afraid of them now, and boldly led by\\nHollis, voted that the King s concessions were sufficient\\nground for settling the peace ot the kingdom. Upon\\nthat, Colonel Rich and Colonel Pride went down to the\\nHouse of Commons with a regiment of horse soldiers\\nand a regiment of foot and Colonel Pride, standing in\\nthe lobby with a list of the members who were obnox-\\nious to the army in his hand, had them pointed out to\\nhim as they came through, and took them all into cus-\\ntody. This proceeding was afterward called by the\\npeople, for a joke, Pride s Purge. Cromwell was in the\\nNorth, at the head of his men, at the time, but when\\nhe came home, approved of what had been done.\\nWhat with imprisoning some members and causing", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0378.jp2"}, "379": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 367\\nothers to stay away, the army had now reduced the\\nHouse of Commons to some fifty or so. These soon\\nvoted that it was treason in a king to make war against\\nhis Parliament and his people, and sent an ordinance\\nup to the House of Lords for the King s being tried as\\na traitor. The House of Lords, then sixteen in number,\\nto a man rejected it. Thereupon the Commons made\\nan ordinance of their own, that they were the supreme\\ngovernment of the country, and would bring the King\\nto trial.\\nThe King had been taken for security to a place\\ncalled Hurst Castle a lonely house on a rock in the sea,\\nconnected with the coast of Hampshire by a rough\\nroad two miles long at low water. Thence he was\\nordered to be removed to Windsor thence, after being\\nbut rudely used there, and having none but soldiers to\\nwait upon him at table, he was brought up to St.\\nJames s Palace in London, and told that his trial was\\nappointed for next day.\\nOn Saturday, the 20th of January, 1649, this memor-\\nable trial began. The House of Commons had settled\\nthat 135 persons should form the Court, and these were\\ntaken from the House itself, from among the officers of\\nthe army, and from among the lawyers and citizens.\\nJohn Bradshaw, sergeant-at-law, was appointed presi-\\ndent. The place was Westminster Hall. At the upper\\nend, in a red velvet chair, sat the president, with his hat\\n(lined with plates of iron for his protection) on his head.\\nThe rest of the Court sat on side benches, also wear-\\ning their hats. The King s seat was covered with vel-\\nvet, like that of the president, and was opposite to it.\\nHe was brought from St. James s to Whitehall, and\\nfrom Whitehall he came by water to his trial.\\nWhen he came in, he looked round very steadily on\\nthe Court, and on the great number of spectators, and\\nthen sat down presently he got up and looked round\\nagain. On the indictment against Charles Stuart, for\\nhigh treason, being read, he smiled several times, and\\nhe denied the authority of the Court, saying that there\\ncould be no Parliament without a House ot Lords, and\\nthat he saw no House of Lords there. Also, that the\\nKing ought to be there, and that he saw no King in the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0379.jp2"}, "380": {"fulltext": "368 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nKing s right place. Bradshaw replied that the Court\\nwas satisfied with its authority, and that its authority\\nwas God s authority and the kingdom s. He then ad-\\njourned the Court to the following Monday. On that\\nday the trial was resumed, and went on all the week.\\nWhen the Saturday came, as the King passed forward\\nto his place in the Hall, some soldiers and others cried\\nfor justice! and execution on him. That day, too,\\nBradshaw, like an angry Sultan, wore a red robe, in-\\nstead of the black robe he had worn betore. The King\\nwas sentenced to death that day. As he went out, one\\nsolitary soldier said, God bless you, Sir. For this,\\nhis officer struck him. The King said he thought the\\npunishment exceeded the offense. The silver head of\\nhis walking stick had fallen off while he leaned upon it,\\nat one time of the trial. The accident seemed to dis-\\nturb him, as if he thought it ominous of the falling of\\nhis own head and he admitted as much, now it was\\nall over.\\nBeing taken back to Whitehall, he sent to the House\\nof Commons, saying that as the time of his execution\\nmight be nigh he wished he might be allowed to see his\\ndarling children. It was granted. On the Monday he\\nwas taken back to St. James s and his two children\\nthen in England, the Princess Elizabeth, thirteen years\\nold, and the Duke of Gloucester, nine years old, were\\nbrought to take leave of him, from Sion House, near\\nBrentford. It was a sad and touching scene, when he\\nkissed and fondled those poor children, and made a lit-\\ntle present ot two diamond seals to the Princess, and\\ngave them tender messages to their mother (who little\\ndeserved them, for she had a lover of her own whom\\nshe married soon afterward), and told them that he died\\nfor the laws and liberties of the land. I am bound\\nto say that I don t think he did, but 1 dare say he be-\\nlieved so.\\nThere were ambassadors from Holland that day, to\\nintercede for the unhappy King, whom you and I both\\nwish the Parliament had spared but they got no an-\\nswer. The Scottish Commissioners interceded too; so\\ndid the Prince of Wales, by a letter in which he offered,\\nas the next heir to the throne, to accept any conditions", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0380.jp2"}, "381": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 369\\nfrom the Parliament; so did the Queen, by letter like-\\nwise. Notwithstanding all, the warrant for the execu-\\ntion was this day signed. There is a story that as\\nOliver Cromwell went to the table with the pen in his\\nhand to put his signature to it, he drew his pen across\\nthe face of one of the commissioners who was standing\\nnear, and marked it with ink. That commissioner had\\nnot signed his own name yet, and the story adds that\\nwhen he came to do it he marked Cromwell s face with\\nink in the same way.\\nThe King slept well, untroubled by the knowledge\\nthat it was his last night on earth, and rose on the 30th\\nof January, two hours before day, and dressed himself\\ncarefully. He put on two shirts lest he should tremble\\nwith the cold, and had his hair very carefully combed.\\nThe warrant had been directed to three officers of the\\narmy, Colonel Hacker, Colonel Hunks, and Colonel\\nPhayer. At ten o clock the first of these came to the\\ndoor and said it was time to go to Whitehall. The\\nKing, who had always been a quick walker, walked at\\nhis usual speed through the Park, and called out to the\\nguard, with his accustomed voice of command, March\\non apace! When he came to Whitehall, he was taken\\nto his own bedroom, where a breakfast was set forth.\\nAs he had taken the Sacrament, he would eat nothing\\nmore; but, at about the time when the church bells\\nstruck twelve at noon (for he had to wait through the\\nscaffold not being ready) he took the advice of the good\\nBishop Juxon who was with him, and ate a little bread\\nand drank a glass of claret. Soon after he had taken\\nthis refreshment, Colonel Hacker came to the chamber\\nwith the warrant in his hand, and ^called for Charles\\nStuart.\\nAnd then, through the long gallery of Whitehall Pal-\\nace, which he had often seen light and gay and merry\\nand crowded, in very different times, the fallen King\\npassed along, until he came to the center window of\\nthe Banqueting House, through which he emerged\\nupon the scaffold, which was hung with black.\\nHe looked at the two executioners, who were\\ndressed in black and masked; he looked at the\\ntroops of soldiers on horseback and on foot, and", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0381.jp2"}, "382": {"fulltext": "370 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nall looked up at him in silence he looked at the vast\\narray of spectators,* rilling up the view beyond, and\\nturning ail their faces upon him he looked at his old\\nPalace of St. James s; and he looked at the block. He\\nseemed a ^little troubled to find that it was so low, and\\nasked, it there were no place higher. Then, to those\\nupon the scaffold he said, that it was the Parliament\\nwho had begun the war, and not he but he hoped they\\nmight be guiltless too, as ill instruments had gone be-\\ntween them. In one respect, he said, he suffered\\njustly and that was because he had permitted an un-\\njust sentence to be executed on another. In this he\\nreferred to the Earl of Strafford.\\nHe was not at all afraid to die but he was anxious to\\ndie easily. When someone touched the ax while he was\\nspeaking, he broke off and called out, Take heed of\\nthe ax! take heed of the ax! He also said to Colonel\\nHacker, Take care that they do not put me to pain.\\nHe told the executioner, I shall say but very short\\nprayers, and then thrust out my hands as the sign to\\nstrike.\\nHe put his hair up under a white satin cap which the\\nbishop had carried, and said, I have a good cause and\\na gracious God on my side. The bishop told him that\\nhe had but one stage more to travel in this weary world,\\nand that, though it was a turbulent and troublesome\\nstage, it was a short one, and would carry him a great\\nway all the way from earth to Heaven. The King s\\nlast word, as he gave his cloak and the George the\\ndecoration from his breast to the bishop, was, Re-\\nmember! He then kneeled down, laid his head on the\\nblock, spread out his hands, and was instantly killed.\\nOne universal groan broke from the crowd; and the\\nsoldiers, who had sat on their horses and stood in their\\nranks immovable as statues, were of a sudden all in\\nmotion, clearing the streets.\\nThus, in the forty-ninth year of his age, tailing at the\\nsame time of his career as Strafford had fallen in his,\\nperished Charles I. With all my sorrow for him, I can-\\nnot agree with him that he died the martyr of the\\npeople tor the people had been martyrs to him, and to\\nhis ideas of a King s right, long before. Indeed, I am", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0382.jp2"}, "383": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 371\\natraid that he was but a bad judge of martyrs for he\\nhad called that infamous Duke of Buckingham the\\nMartyr of his Sovereign.\\nCHAPTER XXXV.\\nENGLAND UNDER OLIVER CROMWELL.\\nBefore sunset on the memorable day on which King\\nCharles I. was executed, the House of Commons passed\\nan act declaring it treason in anyone to proclaim the\\nPrince of Wales or anybody else King of England.\\nSoon afterward, it declared that the House of Lords\\nwas useless and dangerous, and ought to be abolished\\nand directed that the late King s statue should be\\ntaken down from the Royal Exchange in the City and\\nother public places. Having laid hold of some famous\\nRoyalist who had escaped from prison, and having be-\\nheaded the Duke of Hamilton, Lord Holland, and Lord\\nCapel, in the Palace Yard (all of whom died very cour-\\nageously), they then appointed a Council of State to\\ngovern the country. It consisted of forty-one mem-\\nbers, of whom five were peers. Bradshaw was made\\npresident. The House of Commons also re-admitted\\nmembers who had opposed the King s death, and made\\nup its numbers to about 150.\\nBut it still had an army of more than forty thousand\\nmen to deal with, and a very hard task it was to man-\\nage them. Before the King s execution, the army had\\nappointed some of its officers to remonstrate between\\nthem and the Parliament; and now the common soldiers\\nbegan to take that office upon themselves. The regi-\\nments under orders for Ireland mutinied one troop of\\nhorse in the city of London seized their own flag, and\\nrefused to obey orders. For this, the ring-leader was\\nshot; which did not mend the matter, for both his com-\\nrades and the people made a public funeral for him, and\\naccompanied the body to the grave with sound of trum-\\npets and with a gloomy procession of persons carrying\\nbundles of rosemary steeped in blood. Oliver was the\\nonly man to deal with such difficulties as these, and he\\nsoon cut them short by bursting at midnight into the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0383.jp2"}, "384": {"fulltext": "372 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\ntown of Burford, near Salisbury, where the mutineers\\nwere sheltered, taking four hundred of them prisoners,\\nand shooting a number ot them by sentence ot court-\\nmartial. The soldiers soon found, as all men did, that\\nOliver was not a man to be trifled with. And there was\\nan end of the mutiny.\\nThe Scottish Parliament did not know Oliver yet; so,\\non hearing of the King s execution, it proclaimed the\\nPrince of Wales King Charles II., on condition ot his\\nrespecting the Solemn League and Covenant. Charles\\nwas abroad at that time, and so was Montrose, from\\nwhose help he had hopes enough to keep him holding\\non and off with commissioners from Scotland, just as\\nhis father might have done. These hopes were soon at\\nan end for Montrose, having raised a few hundred ex-\\niles in Germany, and landed with them in Scotland,\\nfound that the people there, instead of joining him,\\ndeserted the country at his approach. He was soon\\ntaken prisoner and carried to Edinburgh. There he was\\nreceived with every possible insult, and carried to\\nprison in a cart, his officers going two and two before\\nhim. He was sentenced by the Parliament to be hanged\\non a gallows thirty feet high, to have his head set on a\\nspike in Edinburgh, and his limbs distributed in other\\nplaces, according to the old barbarous manner. He\\nsaid he always acted under the Royal orders, and only\\nwished he had limbs enough to be distributed through\\nChristendom, that it might be the more widely known\\nhow loyal he had been. He went to the scaffold in a\\nbright and brilliant dress, and made a bold end at thirty-\\neight years of age. The breath was scarcely out ot his.\\nbody when Charles abandoned his memory, and denied\\nthat he had ever given him orders to rise in his behalf.\\nOh, the family failing was strong in Charles then\\nOliver had been appointed by the Parliament to com-\\nmand the army in Ireland, where he took a terrible ven-\\ngeance for the sanguinary rebellion, and made tremen-\\ndous havoc, particularly in the siege of Drogheda, where\\nno quarter was given, and where he found at least a\\nthousand of the inhabitants shut up together in the great\\nchurch, every one of whom was killed by his soldiers,\\nusually known as Oliver s Ironsides. There were num-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0384.jp2"}, "385": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 373\\nbers of friars and priests among them, and Oliver gruffly\\nwrote home in his dispatch that these were knocked\\non the head like the rest.\\nBut Charles having got over to Scotland, where the\\nmen of the Solemn League and Covenant led him a\\nprodigiously dull life and made him very weary with\\nlong sermons and grim Sundays, the Parliament called\\nthe redoubtable Oliver home to knock the Scottish men\\non the head for setting up that Prince. Oliver left his\\nson-in-law, Ireton, as general in Ireland in his stead (he\\ndied there afterward), and he imitated the example of\\nhis father-in-law with such good will that he brought\\nthe country in subjection, and laid it at the feet of the\\nParliament. In the end, they passed an act for the set-\\ntlement of Ireland, generally pardoning all the common\\npeople, but exempting from this grace such of the\\nwealthier sort as had been concerned in the rebellion,\\nor in any killing of Protestants, or who refused to lay\\ndown their arms. Great numbers of Irish were got out\\nof the country to serve under Catholic powers abroad,\\nand a quantity of land was declared to have been for-\\nfeited by past offenses, and was given to people who\\nhad lent money to the Parliament early in the war.\\nThese were sweeping measures; but it Oliver Cromwell\\nhad had his own way fully, and had stayed in Ireland,\\nhe would have done more yet.\\nHowever, as I have said, the Parliament wanted\\nOliver for Scotland; so, home Oliver came, and was\\nmade commander of all the Forces of the Common-\\nwealth of England, and in three days away he went\\nwith sixteen thousand soldiers to fight the Scottish men.\\nNow, the Scottish men, being then as you will gener-\\nally find them now mighty cautious, reflected that the\\ntroops they had were not used to war like the Ironsides,\\nand would be beaten in an open fight. Therefore they\\nsaid, If we lie quiet in our trenches in Edinburgh here,\\nand if all the farmers come into the towns and desert\\nthe country, the Ironsides will be driven out by iron\\nhunger and be forced to go away. This was, no doubt,\\nthe wisest plan but as the Scottish clergy would inter-\\nfere with what they knew nothing about, and would per-\\npetually preach long sermons exhorting the soldiers to", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0385.jp2"}, "386": {"fulltext": "374 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\ncome out and tight, the soldiers got it into their heads\\nthat they absolutely must come out and fight. Accord-\\ningly, in an evil hour for themselves, they came out of\\ntheir safe position. Oliver fell upon them instantly, and\\nkilled three thousand, and took ten thousand prisoners.\\nTo gratify the Scotch Parliament, and preserve their\\nfavor, Charles signed a declaration they laid before him\\nreproaching the memory of his father and mother, and\\nrepresenting himself as a most religious Prince, to\\nwhom the Solemn League and Covenant was as dear as\\nlife. He meant no sort of truth in this, and soon after-\\nward galloped away on horseback to join some tiresome\\nHighland friends, who were always flourishing dirks and\\nbroad swords. He was overtaken|aiid induced to return\\nbut this attempt, which was called The Start, did\\nhim just so much service, that they did not preach quite\\nsuch long sermons at him afterward as they had done\\nbefore.\\nOn the ist of January, 1651, the Scottish people\\ncrowned him at Scone. He immediately took the chief\\ncommand of an army of twenty thousand men, and\\nmarched to Stirling. His hopes were heightened, I dare\\nsay, by the redoubtable Oliver being ill of an ague;\\nbut Oliver scrambled out of bed in no time, and went to\\nwork with such energy that he got behind the Royalist\\narmy and cut it off from all communication with Scot-\\nland. There was nothing for it then, but to go on to\\nEngland so it went on as far as Worcester, where the\\nmayor and some of the gentry proclaimed King Charles\\nII. straightway. His proclamation, however, was of\\nlittle use to him, for very few Royalists appeared; and,\\non the very same day, two people were publicly be-\\nheaded on Tower Lill for espousing his cause. Up came\\nOliver to Worcester too, at double quick speed, and he\\nand his Ironsides so laid about them in the great battle\\nwhich was fought there, that they completely beat the\\nScottish men, and destroyed the Royalist army though\\nthe Scottish men fought so gallantly that it took five\\nhours to do.\\nThe escape of Charles, after this battle of Worcester,\\ndid him good service long afterward, for it induced\\nmany of the generous English people to take a romantic", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0386.jp2"}, "387": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 375\\ninterest in him, and to think much better of him than\\nhe ever deserved. He fled in the night, with not more\\nthan sixty followers, to the house of a Catholic lady in\\nStaffordshire. There, for his greater safety, the\\nwhole sixty left him. He cropped his hair, stained his\\nface and hands brown as if they were sunburned, put\\non the clothes of a laboring countryman, and went out\\nin the morning with an ax in his hand, accompanied by\\nfour woodcutters who were brothers, and another man\\nwho was their brother-in-law. These good fellows\\nmade a bed for him under a tree, as the weather was\\nvery bad; and the wife of one of them brought him food\\nto eat; and the old mother of the four brothers came\\nand fell down on her knees before him in the wood, and\\nthanked God that her sons were engaged in saving his\\nlife. At night he came out of the forest and went on\\nto another house which was near the river Severn, with\\nthe intention of passing into Wales; but the place\\nswarmed with soldiers, and the bridges were guarded,\\nand all the boats were made fast. So, after lying in a\\nhay-loft covered over with hay for some time, he came\\nout of his place, attended by Colonel Careless, a Cath-\\nolic gentleman who had met him there, and with whom\\nhe lay hid all next day up in the shady branches of a\\nfine old oak. It was lucky for the King that it was\\nSeptember time, and that the leaves had not begun to\\nfall, since he and the Colonel, perched up in this tree,\\ncould catch glimpses of the soldiers riding about below,\\nand could hear the crash in the wood as they went about\\nbeating the boughs.\\nAfter this, he walked and walked until his feet were\\nall blistered; and, having been concealed all one day\\nin a house which was searched by the troopers !while\\nhe was there, went with Lord Wilrnot, another ot his\\ngood friends, to a place called Bentley, where one Miss\\nLane, a Protestant lady, had obtained a pass to be\\nallowed to ride through the guards to see a relation of\\nhers near Bristol. Disguised as a servant, he rode in\\nthe saddle before this young lady to the house of Sir\\nJohn Winter, while Lord Wilmot rode there boldly,\\nlike a plain country gentleman, with dogs at his heels.\\nIt happened that Sir John Winter s butler had been", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0387.jp2"}, "388": {"fulltext": "376 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nservant in Richmond Palace, and knew Charles the\\nmoment he set his eyes upon him but the butler was\\nfaithful and kept the secret. As no ship could be found\\nto carry him abroad, it was planned that he should go\\nstill traveling with Miss Lane as her servant to another\\nhouse, at Trent near Sherborne in Dorsetshire; and\\nthen Miss Lane and her cousin, Mr. Lascelles, who had\\ngone on horseback beside her all the way, went home.\\nI hope Miss Lane was going to marry that cousin, for 1\\nam sure she must have been a brave, kind girl. If I\\nhad been that cousin, I should certainly have loved\\nMiss Lane.\\nWhen Charles, lonely for the loss of Miss Lane, was\\nsafe at Trent, a ship was hired at Lyme, the master of\\nwhich engaged to take two gentlemen to France. In\\nthe evening of the same day, the King \u00e2\u0080\u0094now riding as\\nservant before another young lady set off for a public-\\nhouse at a place called Charmouth, where the captain of\\nthe vessel was to take him on board. But the captain s\\nwife, being afraid of her husband getting into trouble,\\nlocked him up and would not let him sail. Then they\\nwent away to Bridport; and, coming to the inn there,\\nfound the stable-yard full of soldiers who were on the\\nlookout for Charles, and who talked about him while\\nthey drank. He had such presence of mind, that he led\\nthe horses of his party through the yard as any other\\nservant might have done, and said, Come out of the\\nway, you soldiers; let us have room to pass here! As\\nhe went along, he met a half-tipsy hostler, who rubbed\\nhis eyes and said to him, Why, I was formerly servant\\nto [Mr. Potter at Exeter, and surely I have sometimes\\nseen you there, young man? He certainly had for\\nCharles had lodged there. His ready answer was, Ah,\\nI did live with him once but I have no time to talk\\nnow. We ll have a pot of beer together when I come\\nback.\\nFrom this dangerous place he returned to Trent, and\\nlay there concealed several days. Then he escaped to\\nHeale, near Salisbury here, in the house of a widow\\nlady, he was hidden five days, until the master of a col-\\nlier lying off Shoreham in Sussex undertook to convey\\na gentleman to France. On the night of the 15th of", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0388.jp2"}, "389": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 37?\\nOctober, accompanied by two colonels and a merchant,\\nthe King rode to Brighton, then a little fishing village,\\nto give the captain of the ship a supper before going on\\nboard but, so many people knew him, that this captain\\nknew him too, and not only he, but the landlord and\\nlandlady also. Before he went away, the landlord came\\nbehind his chair, kissed his Jhand, and said he hoped to\\nlive to be a lord, and to see his wife a lady at which\\nCharles laughed. They had had a good supper by this\\ntime, and plenty of smoking and drinking, at which the\\nKing was a first rate hand, so the captain assured him\\nthat he would stand by him, and he did. It was agreed\\nthat the captain should pretend to sail to Deal, and that\\nCharles should address the sailors and say he was a gen-\\ntleman in debt who was running away from his credit-\\nors, and that he hoped they would join him in persuad-\\ning the captain to put him ashore in France. As the\\nKing acted his part very well indeed, and gave the sail-\\nors twenty shillings to drink, they begged the captain\\nto do what such a worthy ^gentleman asked. He pre-\\ntended to yield to their entreaties, and the King got safe\\nto Normandy.\\nIreland being now subdued, and Scotland kept quiet\\nby plenty of forts and soldiers put there by Oliver, the\\nParliament would have gone on quietly enough, as far\\nas fighting with any foreign enemy went, but for get-\\nting into trouble with the Dutch, who in the spring of\\nthe year 165 1 sent a fleet into the Downs under their\\nAdmiral Van Tromp, to call upon the bold English\\nAdmiral Blake, who was there with jhalf as many ships\\nas the Dutch, to strike his flag. Blake fired a raging\\nbroadside instead, and beat off Van Tromp; who, in the\\nautumn, came back again with seventy ships, and\\nchallenged the bold Blake who still was only half as\\nstrong to fight him. Blake fought him all day, but,\\nfinding that the Dutch were too many for him, got qui-\\netly off at night. What does Van Tromp upon this, but\\ngoes cruising and boasting about the Channel, between\\nthe North Foreland and the Isle of Wight, with a great\\nDutch broom tied to his masthead, as a sign that he\\ncould and would sweep the English off the sea Within\\nthree months Blake lowered his tone, though, and his", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0389.jp2"}, "390": {"fulltext": "378 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nbroom, too; for he and two other bold commanders,\\nDean and Monk, fought him three whole days, took\\ntwenty-three of his ships, shivered his broom to pieces,\\nand settled his business.\\nThings were no sooner quiet again, than the army\\nbegan to complain to the Parliament that they were not\\ngoverning the nation properly, and to hint that they\\nthought they could do it better themselves. Oliver, who\\nhad now made up his mind to be the head of the state,\\nor nothing at all, supported them in this, and called a\\nmeeting of officers, and his own Parliamentary friends,\\nat his lodgings in Whitehall, to consider the best way of\\ngetting rid of the Parliament. It had now lasted just as\\nmany years as the King s unbridled power had lasted,\\nbefore it came into existence. The end of the delibera-\\ntion was, that Oliver went down to the House in his\\nusual plain black dress, with his usual gray worsted\\nstockings, but with an unusual party of soldiers behind\\nhim. These he left in the lobby, and then went in and\\nsat down. Presently he got up, made the Parliament a\\nspeech, told them that the Lord had done with them,\\nstamped his foot and said, You are no Parliament.\\nBring them in! Bring them in! At this signal the\\ndoor flew open and the soldiers appeared. This is not\\nhonest, said Sir Harry Vane, one of the members.\\nSir Harry Vane! cried Cromwell; Oh, Sir Harry\\nVane! The Lord deliver me from Sir Harry Vane\\nThen he pointed out members one by one, and said\\nthis man was a drunkard, and that man a dissipated fel-\\nlow, and that man a liar, and so on. Then he caused\\nthe Speaker to be walked out of his chair, told the guard\\nto clear the House, called the mace upon the table\\nwhich is a sign that the House is sitting a fool s\\nbauble, and said, Here, carry it away! Being\\nobeyed in all these orders, he quietly locked the door,\\nput the key in his pocket, walked back to Whitehall\\nagain, and told his friends, who were still assembled\\nthere, what he had done.\\nThey formed a new Council of State after thir, extraor-\\ndinary proceeding, and got a new Parliament together\\nin their own way which Oliver himself opened in a sort\\nof sermon, and which he said was the beginning of a", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0390.jp2"}, "391": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 379\\nperfect heaven upon earth. In this Parliament there sat\\na well-known leather seller, who had taken the singular\\nname of Praise God Barebones, and from whom it was\\ncalled, for a joke, Barebones Parliament, though its\\ngeneral name was the Little Parliament. As it soon\\nappeared that it was not going to put Oliver in the first\\nplace, it turned out to be not at all like the beginning of\\nheaven upon earth, and Oliver said it really was not to\\nbe borne with. So he cleared off that Parliament in\\nmuch the same way as he had disposed of the other\\nand then the council of officers decided that he must be\\nmade the supreme authority of the kingdom, under the\\ntitle of the Lord Protector of the Commonwealth.\\nSo, on the 16th of December, 1653, a great procession\\nwas formed at Oliver s door, and he came out in a black\\nvelvet suit and a big pair of boots, and got into his\\ncoach and went down to Westminster, attended by the\\njudges, and the lord mayor, and the aldermen, and all\\nthe other great and wonderful personages of the coun-\\ntry. There, in the Court of Chancery, he publicly ac-\\ncepted the office of Lord Protector. Then he was sworn,\\nand the City Sword was handed to him, and the seal\\nwas handed to him, and all the other things were\\nhanded to him which are usually handed to Kings and\\nQueens on state occasions. When Oliver had handed\\nthem all back, he was quite made and completely fin-\\nished off as Lord Protector and several ot the Ironsides\\npreached about it at great length, all the evening.\\nPART SECOND.\\nOliver Cromwell whom the people long called Old\\nNoll in accepting the office of Protector, had bound\\nhimself by a certain paper, which was handed to him,\\ncalled the Instrument, to summon a Parliament, con-\\nsisting of between four and five hundred members, in\\nthe election of which neither the Royalists nor the Cath-\\nolics were to have any share. He had also pledged\\nhimself that this Parliament should not be dissolved\\nwithout its own consent until it had sat five months.\\nWhen this Parliament met, Oliver made a speech to\\nthem ot trree hours long very wisely advising them", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0391.jp2"}, "392": {"fulltext": "380 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nwhat to do for the credit and happiness of the country.\\nTo keep down the more violent members, he required\\nthem to sign a recognition of what they were forbidden\\nby the Instrument to do; which was, chiefly, to take\\nthe power from one single person at the head ot the\\nstate or to command the army. Then he dismissed\\nthem to go to work. With his usual vigor and resolu-\\ntion he went to work himself with some frantic preach-\\ners who were rather overdoing their sermons in calling\\nhim a villain and a tyrant\u00e2\u0080\u0094 by shutting up their chap-\\nels, and sending a few of them off to prison.\\nThere was not at that time, in England or anywhere\\nelse, a man so able to govern the country as Oliver\\nCromwell. Although he ruled with a strong hand, and\\nlevied a very heavy tax on the Royalists, but not until\\nthey had plotted against his life, he ruled wisely and as\\nthe times required. He caused England to be so re-\\nspected abroad, that I wish some lords and gentlemen\\nwho have governed it under kings and queens in later\\ndays would have taken a leaf out of Oliver Cromwell s\\nbook. He sent bold Admiral Blake to the Mediterra-\\nnean Sea to make the Duke of Tuscany pay sixty thou-\\nsand pounds for injuries he had done to British subjects,\\nand spoliation he had committed on English merchants.\\nHe further dispatched him and his fleet to [Algiers,\\nTunis, and Tripoli, to have every English ship and\\nevery English man delivered up to him that had been\\ntaken by pirates in those parts. All this was gloriously\\ndone and it began to be thoroughly well known, all\\nover the world, that England was governed by a man\\nin earnest, who would not allow the English name to be\\ninsulted or slighted anywhere.\\nThese were not all his foreign triumphs. He sent a\\nfleet to sea against the Dutch; and the two powers,\\neach with one hundred ships upon its side, met in the\\nEnglish Channel off the North Foreland, where the\\nfight lasted all day long. Dean was killed in this fight\\nbut Monk, who co mmanded in the same ship with him,\\nthrew his cloak over his body, that the sailors might\\nnot know ot his death, and be disheartened. Nor were\\nthey. The English broadsides so exceedingly astonished\\nthe* Dutch that they sheered off at last, though the re-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0392.jp2"}, "393": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 381\\ndoubtable Van Tromp fired upon them with his own\\nguns for deserting their flag. Soon afterward, the two\\nfleets engaged again, off the coast ot Holland. There,\\nthe valiant Van Tromp was shot through the heart and\\nthe Dutch gave in, and peace was made.\\nFurther than this, Oliver resolved not to bear ^the\\ndomineering and bigoted conduct ot Spain, which coun-\\ntry not only claimed a Tight to all the gold and silver\\nthat could be found in South America, and treated the\\nships of all other countries who visited those regions as\\npirates, but put English subjects into the horrible Span-\\nish prisons of the Inquisition. So, Oliver told the Span-\\nish ambassador that English ships must be free to go\\nwherever they would, and that English merchants\\nmust not be thrown into those same dungeons, no, not\\nfor the pleasure of all the priests of Spain. To this, the\\nSpanish ambassador replied that the gold and silver\\ncountry, and the Holy Inquisition, were his King s two\\neyes, neither of which he could submit to have put out.\\nVery well, said Oliver, then he was afraid he, Oliver,\\nmust damage those two eyes directly.\\nSo, another fleet was dispatched under two command-\\ners, Penn and Venables, for Hispaniola; where, how-\\never, the Spaniards got the better of the fight. Conse-\\nquently, the fleet came home again, after taking Jamai-\\nca on the way. Oliver, indignant with the two com-\\nmanders who had not done what bold Admiral [Blake\\nwould have done, clapped them both into priso n, de-\\nclared war against Spain, and made a treaty with\\nFrance, in virtue of which it was to shelter the King\\nand his brother the Duke of York no longer. Then he\\nsent a fleet abroad under bold Admiral Blake, which\\nbrought the King of Portugal to his senses just to\\nkeep its hand in, and then engaged a Spanish fleet,\\nsunk four great ships, and took two more laden with\\nsilver to the value of two mllions of pounds; which\\ndazzling prize was brought from Portsmouth to London\\nin wagons, with the populace of all the towns and vil-\\nlages through which the wagons passed shouting with all\\ntheir might. After this victory, bold Admiral Blake\\nsailed away to the port ot Santa Cruz to cut off the\\nSpanish treasure ships coming from Mexico. There he", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0393.jp2"}, "394": {"fulltext": "382 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nfound them, ten in number, with seven others to take\\ncare of them, and a big castle, and seven batteries, all\\nroaring and blazing away at him with great guns.\\nBlake caredho more tor great guns than for popguns no\\nmore for their hot iron balls than for snowballs. He\\ndashed into the harbor, captured and burned every one\\nof the ships, and came sailing out again triumphantly,\\nwith the victorious English flag flying at his masthead.\\nThis was the last triumph of this great commander,\\nwho had sailed and fought until he was quite worn out.\\nHe died as his successful ship was coming into Ply-\\nmouth Harbor, amidst the joyful acclamations of the\\npeople, and was buried in state in Westminster Abbey.\\nNot to lie there long.\\nOver and above all this, Oliver found that the Vau-\\ndois, or Protestant people of the valleys of Lucerne.^\\nwere insolently treated by the Catholic powers, and\\nwere even put to death tor their religion, in an audacious\\nand bloody manner. Instantly, he informed those pow-\\ners that this was a thing which Protestant England\\nwould not allow; and he speedily carried his point,\\nthrough the might of his great name, and established\\ntheir right to worship God in peace after their own\\nharmless manner.\\nLastly, his English army won such admiration in\\nfighting with the French against the Spaniards, that\\nafter they had assaulted the town of Dunkirk together,\\nthe French King in person gave it up to the English,\\nthat it might be a token to them of their might and valor.\\nThere were plots enough against Oliver among the\\nfrantic religionists (who called themselves Fifth Mon-\\narch Men), and among the disappointed Republicans.\\nHe had a difficult game to play, for the Royalists\\nwere always ready to side with either party against\\nhim. The King over the water, too, as Charles was\\ncalled, had no scruples about plotting with anyone\\nagainst his life although there is reason to suppose that\\nhe would willingly have married one of his daughters,\\nit Oliver would have had such a son-in-law. There was\\na certain Colonel Saxby of the army, once a great sup-\\nporter of Oliver s but now turned against him, who was\\na grievous trouble to him through all this part of his\\ni", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0394.jp2"}, "395": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 333\\ncareer; and who came and went between the discon-\\ntented in England and Spain and Charles, who put him-\\nself in alliance with Spain on being thrown off by\\nFrance. This man died in prison at last; but not until\\nthere had been very serious plots between the Royalists\\nand Republicans, and an actual rising of them in Eng-\\nland, when they burst into the city of Salisbury on a\\nSunday night, seized the judges who were going to hold\\nthe assizes there next day, and would have hanged them\\nbut for the merciful objections of the more temperate\\nof their number. Oliver was so vigorous and shrewd\\nthat he soon put this revolt down, as he did most other\\nconspiracies; and it was well for one of its chief man-\\nagers that same Lord Wilmot who had assisted in\\nCharles flight, and was now Earl of Rochester that he\\nmade his escape. Oliver seemed to have eyes and ears\\neverywhere, and secured such sources of information as\\nhis enemies little dreamed of. There was a chosen\\nbody of six persons, called the Sealed Knot, who were\\nin the closest and most secret confidence of Charles.\\nOne of the foremost of these very men, a Sir Richard\\nWillis, reported to Oliver everything that passed among\\nthem, and had two hundred a year for it.\\nMyles Syndarcomb, also of the old army, was another\\nconspirator against the Protector. He and a man\\nnamed Cecil bribed one of his Life Guards to let them\\nhave good notice when he was going out intending to\\nshoot him from a window. But. owing either to his\\ncaution or his good fortune, they could never get an aim\\nat him. Disappointed in this design, they go into the\\nchapel in Whitehall with a basketful of combustibles,\\nwhich were to explode by means of a slow match in six\\nhours then, in the noise and confusion of the fire, they\\nhoped to kill Oliver. But the Life Guardsman himself\\ndisclosed this plot; and they were seized, and Miles\\ndied (or killed himself in prison) a little while before he\\nwas ordered for execution. A few such plotters Oliver\\ncaused to be beheaded, a few more to be hanged, and\\nmany more, including those who rose in arms against\\nhim, to be sent as slaves to the West Indies. If he\\nwere rigid, he was impartial too in asserting the laws of\\nEngland. When a Portuguese nobleman, the brother", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0395.jp2"}, "396": {"fulltext": "384 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nof the Portuguese ambassador, killed a London citizen\\nin mistake tor another man with whom he had had a\\nquarrel, Oliver caused him to be tried before a jury of\\nEnglishmen and foreigners, and had him executed in\\nspite of the entreaties of all the ambassadors in London.\\nOne of Oliver s own friends, the Duke of Olden-\\nburgh, in sending him a present of six fine coach-horses,\\nwas very near doing more to please the Royalists than\\nall the plotters put together. One day Oliver went\\nwith his coach drawn by these six horses to Hyde Park,\\nto dine with his secretary and some of his other gentle-\\nmen under the trees there. After dinner, being merry,\\nhe took it into his head to put his friends inside and to\\ndrive them home: a postilion riding one of the foremost\\nhorses, as the custom was. On account of Oliver s being\\ntoo free with the whip, the six fine horses went off at a\\ngallop, the postilion got thrown, and Oliver fell upon\\nthe coach-pole and narrowly escaped being shot by his\\nown pistol, which got entangled with his clothes in the\\nharness, and went off. He was dragged some distance\\nby the foot, until his foot came out of the shoe, and\\nthen he came safely to the ground under the broad body\\nof the coach, and was very little the worse. The gen-\\ntlemen inside were only bruised, and the discontented\\npeople of all parties were very much disappointed.\\nThe rest of the history of the Protectorate of Oliver\\nCromwell is a history of his Parliaments. His first one\\nnot pleasing him at all, he waited until the five months\\nwere out, and then dissolved it. The next was better\\nsuited to his views and from that he desired to get it\\nhe could with safety to himself the title of King. He\\nhad had this in his mind some time: whether because\\nhe thought that the English people, being more used to\\nthe title, were more likely to obey it; or whether be-\\ncause he really wished to be a King himself, and to\\nleave the succession to that title in his family, is far\\nfrom clear. He was already as high, in England and in\\nall the world, as he would ever be, and I doubt if he\\ncared for the mere name. However, a paper, called the\\nHumble Petition and Advice, was presented to him\\nby the House of Commons, praying him to take a high\\ntitle and to appoint his successor. That he would have", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0396.jp2"}, "397": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 385\\ntaken the title of King there is no doubt, but for the\\nstrong opposition of the army. This induced him to for-\\nbear, and to assent only to the other points of the pe-\\ntition. Upon which occasion there was another grand\\nshow in Westminster Hall, when the Speaker of the\\nHouse of Commons formally invested, him with a purple\\nrobe lined with ermine, and presented him with a splen-\\ndidly bound Bible, and put a golden scepter in his hand.\\nThe next time the Parliament met, he called a House\\nof Lords of sixty members, as the petition gave him\\npower to do but as that Parliament did not please him\\neither, and would not proceed to the business ot the\\ncountry, he jumped into a coach one morning, took six\\nGuards with him, and sent them to the right-about. I\\nwish this had been a warning to Parliaments to avoid\\nlong speches, and do more work.\\nIt was the month of August, 1658, when Oliver Crom-\\nwell s favorite daughter, Elizabeth Claypole (who had\\nlately lost her youngest son), lay very ill, and his mind\\nwas greatly troubled, because he loved her dearly.\\nAnother of his daughters was married to Lord Falcon-\\nberg, another to the grandson of the Earl of Warwick,\\nand he had made his son Richard one of the members\\nof the Upper House. He was very kind and loving to\\nthem all, being a good father and a good husband; but\\nhe loved this daughter the best of the family, and went\\ndown to Hampton Court to see her, and could hardly be\\ninduced to stir from her sickroom until she died.\\nAlthough his religion had been of a gloomy kind, his\\ndisposition had been always cheerful. He had been\\nfond of music in his home, and had kept open table once\\na week for all officers of the army not below the rank\\nof captain, and had always preserved in his house a\\nquiet, sensible dignity. He encouraged men of genius\\nand learning, and loved to have them about him. Mil-\\nton was one of his great friends. He was good-humored,\\ntoo, with the nobility, whose dresses and manners were\\nvery different from his; and to show them what good\\ninformation he had, he would sometimes jokingly te]l\\nthem, when they were his guests, where they had last\\ndrunk the health of the King over the water, and\\nwould recommend them to be more private (if they\\n25 History", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0397.jp2"}, "398": {"fulltext": "386 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\ncould) another time. But he had lived in busy times,\\nand bore the weight of heavy state affairs, and had\\noften gone in fear of his life. He was ill of the gout\\nand ague and when the death of his beloved child came\\nupon him in addition, he sank, never to raise his head\\nagain. He told his physicians on the 24th of August\\nthat the Lord had assured him that he was not to die in\\nthat illness, and that he would certainly get better.\\nThis was only his sick fancy, for on the 3d of Septem-\\nber, which was the anniversary of the great battle of\\nWorcester, and the day of the year which he called his\\nfortunate day, he died, in the sixtieth year of his age.\\nHe had been delirious, and had lain insensible some\\nhours, but he had been overheard to murmur a very\\ngood prayer the day before. The whole country\\nlamented his death. If you want to know the real\\nworth of Oliver Cromwell, and his real services to his\\ncountry, you can hardh do better than compare Eng-\\nland under him with England under Charles II.\\nHe had appointed his son Richard to succeed him, and\\nafter there had been, at Somerset House in the Strand,\\na lying in state more splendid than sensible, as all such\\nvanities after death are, I think, Richard became Lord\\nProtector. He was an amiable country gentleman, but\\nhad none of his father s great genius, and was quite\\nunfit for such a post in such a storm of parties. Rich-\\nard s Protectorate, which only lasted a year and a half,\\nis a history of quarrels between the officers of the army\\nand the Parliament, and between the officers among\\nthemselves; and of a growing discontent among the\\npeople, who had far too many long sermons and far too\\nfew amusements, and wanted a change. At last, Gen-\\neral Monk got the army well into his own hands, and\\nthen, in pursuance of a secret plan he seems to have en-\\ntertained from the time of Oliver s death, declared for\\nthe King s cause. He did not do this openly but, in\\nhis place in the House of Commons, as one of the mem-\\nbers for Devonshire, strongly advocated the proposal\\nof one Sir John Greenville, who came to the House with\\na letter from Charles, dated from Breda, and with\\nwhom he had previously been in secret communication.\\nThere had been plots and counterplots, and a recall of", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0398.jp2"}, "399": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 387\\nthe last members of the Long Parliament, and an end\\nof the Long Parliament, and risings of the Royal-\\nists that were made too soon and most men being\\ntired out, and there being no one to head the\\ncountry now great Oliver was dead, it was readily\\nagreed to welcome Charles Stuart. Some of the wiser\\nand better members said what was most true that in\\nthe letter from Breda he gave no real promise to govern\\nwell, and that it would be best to make him pledge him-\\nself beforehand as to what he should be bound to do\\nfor the benefit of the kingdom. Monk said, however, it\\nwould be all right when he came, and he could not come\\ntoo soon.\\nSo everybody found out, all in a moment, that the\\ncountry must be prosperous and happy, having another\\nStuart to condescend to reign over it and there was a\\nprodigious firing off of guns, lighting of bonfires, ring-\\ning of bells, and throwing up of caps. The people drank\\nthe King s health by thousands in the open streets, and\\neverybody rejoiced. Down came the Arms of the Com-\\nmonwealth, up went the Royal Arms instead, and out\\ncame the public money. Fifty thousand pounds for the\\nKing, ten thousand pounds for his brother the Duke of\\nYork, five thousand pounds for his brother the Duke of\\nGloucester. Prayers for these gracious Stuarts were\\nput up in all the churches commissioners were sent to\\nHolland (which suddenly found out that Charles was a\\ngreat man, and that it loved him) to invite the King\\nhome; Monk and the Kentish grandees went to Dover\\nto kneel down before him as he landed. He kissed and\\nembraced Monk, made him ride in the coach with himself\\nand his brothers, came on to London amid wonderful\\nshoutings, and passed through the army at Blackheath\\non the 29th of May (his birthday), in the year 1660.\\nGreeted by splendid dinners under tents, by flags and\\ntapestry streaming from all the houses, by delighted\\ncrowds in all the streets, by troops of noblemen and gen-\\ntlemen in rich dresses, by City companies, train-bands,\\ndrummers, trumpeters, the great Lord Mayor, and the\\nmajestic aldermen, the King went on to Whitehall. On\\nentering it, he commemorated his Restoration with the\\njoke that it really would seem to have been his own", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0399.jp2"}, "400": {"fulltext": "m A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nfault that he had not come long ago, since everybody\\ntold him that he had always wished for him with all his\\nheart.\\nCHAPTER XXXVI.\\nENGLAND UNDER CHARLES II., CALLED THE MERRY MONARCH.\\nThere never were such profligate times in England\\nas under Charles II. Whenever you see his portrait,\\nwith its swarthy, ill-looking face and great nose, you\\nmay fancy him in his Court at Whitehall, surrounded\\nby some of the very worst vagabonds in the kingdom\\n(though they were lords and ladies), drinking, gam-\\nbling, indulging in vicious conversation, and committing\\nevery kind of profligate excess. It has been a fashion\\nto call Charles II. The Merry Monarch. Let me try\\nto give you a general idea of some of the merry things\\nthat were done, in the merry days when this merry gen-\\ntleman sat upon his merry throne, in merry England.\\nThe first merry proceeding was of course to declare\\nthat he was one of the greatest, the wisest, and the\\nnoblest kings that ever shone, like the blessed sun itself,\\non this benighted earth. The next merry and pleasant\\npiece of business was, for the Parliament, in the hum-\\nblest manner, to give him ,\u00c2\u00a31,200,000 a year, and to set-\\ntle upon him for life that old disputed tonnage and\\npoundage which had been so bravely fought for.\\nThen, General Monk being made Earl of Albermarle,\\nand a few other Royalists similarly rewarded, the law\\nwent to work to see what was to be done to those per-\\nsons (they were called Regicides) who had been con-\\ncerned in making a martyr of the late king. Ten of\\nthese were merrily executed; that is to say, six of the\\njudges, one of the council, Colonel Hacker and another\\nofficer who had commanded the Guards, and Hugh\\nPeters, a preacher who had preached against the martyr\\nwith all his heart. These executions were so extremely\\nmerry, that every horrible circumstance which Cromwell\\nhad abandoned was revived with appalling cruelty.\\nThe hearts of the sufferers were torn out of their living\\nbodies; their bowels were burned before their faces; the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0400.jp2"}, "401": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 389\\nexecutioner cut jokes to the next victim, as he rubbed\\nhis filthy hands together, that were reeking with the\\nblood of the last and the heads of the dead were drawn\\non sledges with the living to the place of suffering.\\nStill, even so merry a monarch could not force one of\\nthese dying men to say that he was sorry for what he\\nhad done. Nay, the most memorable thing said among\\nthem was, that if the thing were to do again they would\\ndo it.\\nSir Harry Vane, who had furnished the evidence\\nagainst Strafford, and who was one of the most staunch\\nof the Republicans, was also tried, found guilty, and\\nordered for execution. When he came upon the scaffold\\non Tower Hill, after conducting his own defense with\\ngreat power, his notes of what he meant to say to the\\npeople were torn away from him, and the drums and\\ntrumpets were ordered to sound lustily and drown his\\nvoice; for the people had been so much impressed b}^\\nwhat the Regicides had calmly said with their last\\nbreath, that it was the custom now to have the drums\\nand trumpets always under the scaffold, ready to strike\\nup. Vane said no more than this: It is a bad cause\\nwhich cannot bear the words of a dying man, and\\nbravely died.\\nThese merry scenes were succeeded by another, per-\\nhaps even merrier. On the anniversary of the late\\nKing s death the bodies of Oliver Cromwell, Ireton,\\nand Bradshaw, were torn out of their graves in West-\\nminster Abbey, dragged to Tyburn, hanged there on a\\ngallows all day long, and then beheaded. Imagine the\\nhead of Oliver Cromwell set upon a pole to be stared at\\nby a brutal crowd, not one of whom would have dared\\nto look the living Oliver in the face for half a moment\\nThink, after you have read this reign, what England\\nwas under Oliver Cromwell, who was torn out of his\\ngrave, and what it was under this merry monarch, who\\nsold it, like a merry Judas, over and over again.\\nOf course, the remains of Oliver s wife and daughter\\nwere not to be spared either, though they had been\\nmost excellent women. The base clergy of that time\\ngave up their bodies, which had been buried in the\\nAbbey, and to the eternal disgrace of England they", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0401.jp2"}, "402": {"fulltext": "390 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nwere thrown into a pit together with the moldering\\nbone s of Pym and of the brave and bold old Admiral\\nBlake.\\nThe clergy acted this disgraceful part because they\\nhoped to get the nonconormists, or dissenters, thor-\\noughly put down in this reign, and to have but one\\nprayer-book and one service for all kinds of people, no\\nmatter what their private opinions were. This was\\npretty well, I think, for a Protestant Church which had\\ndisplaced the Romish Church because people had a\\nright to their own opinions in religious matters. How-\\never, they carried it with a high hand, and a prayer-\\nbook was agreed upon, in which the extremest opinions\\nof Archbishop Laud were not forgotten. An Act was\\npassed, too, preventing any dissenters from holding\\nany office under any corporation. So, the regular clergy\\nin their triumph were soon as merry as the King. The\\narmy being by this time disbanded, and the King-\\ncrowned, everything was to go on easily forevermore.\\nI must say a word here about the King s family. He\\nhad not been long upon the throne when his brother the\\nDuke of Gloucester, and his sister, the Princess of\\nOrange, died within a few months of each other, of\\nsmallpox. His remaining sister, the Princess Henri-\\netta, married the Duke of Orleans, the brother of Louis\\nXIV., King of France. His brother James, Duke of\\nYork, was made High Admiral, and by and by became\\na Catholic. He was a gloomy, sullen, bilious sort of\\nman, with a remarkable partiality for the ugliest women\\nin the country. He married, under very discreditable\\ncircumstances, Anne Hyde, the daughter of Lord Clar-\\nendon, then the King s principal Minister not at all a\\n1elicate minister either, but doing much of the dirty\\nwork of a very dirty palace. It became important now\\nthat the King himself should be married; and divers\\nforeign monarchs, not very particular about the charac-\\nter of their son-in-law, proposed their daughters to him.\\nThe King of Portugal offered his daughter Catherine\\nof Braganza, and ^50,000: in addition to which, the\\nFrench King, who was favorable to that match, offered\\na loan of another ^50,000. The King of Spain, on the\\nother hand, offered any one out of a dozen Princesses,", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0402.jp2"}, "403": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 391\\nand other hopes of gain. But the ready money carried\\nthe day, and Catherine came over in state to her merry\\nmarriage.\\nThe whole Court was a great flaunting crowd of de-\\nbauched men and shameless women and Catherine s\\nmerry husband insulted and outraged her in every pos-\\nsible way, until she consented to receive those worthless\\ncreatures as her very good friends, and to degrade her-\\nself by their companionship. A Mrs. Palmer, whom the\\nKing made Lady Castlemaine, and afterward Duchess\\nof Cleveland, was one of the most powerful of the bad\\nwomen about the C ~urt, and had great influence with\\nthe King nearly all through his reign. Another merry\\nlatfy named Moll Davies, a dancer at the theater, was\\nafterward her rival. So was Nell Gwyn, first an orange\\ngirl, and then an actress, who really had good in her,\\nand of whom one of the worst things I know is, that\\nactually she does seem to have been tond of the King.\\nThe first Duke of St. Albans was this orange girl s\\nchild. In like manner the son of a merry waiting lady,\\nwhom the King created Duchess of Portsmouth, became\\nthe Duke of Richmond. Upon the whole, it is not so\\nbad a thing to be a commoner.\\nThe Merry Monarch was so exceedingly merry among\\nthese merry ladies, and some equally merry (and\\nequally infamous) lords and gentlemen, that he soon\\ngot through his hundred thousand pounds, and then,\\nby way of raising a little pocket-money, made a merry\\nbargain. He sold Dunkirk to the French King for five\\nmillions of livres. When I think of the dignity to\\nwhich Oliver Cromwell raised England in the eyes of\\nforeign powers, and when I ihink of the maner in which\\nhe gained for England this very Dunkirk, I am much\\ninclined to consider that if the Merry Monarch had been\\nmade to follow his father for this action, he would have\\nreceived his just deserts.\\nThough he was like his father in one of that father s\\ngreater qualities, he was like him in being worthy of no\\ntrust. When he sent that letter to the Parliament from\\nBreda, he did expressly promise that all sincere religious\\nopinions should be respected. Yet he was no sooner\\nfirm in his power than he consented to one of the worst", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0403.jp2"}, "404": {"fulltext": "392 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nActs of Parliament ever passed. Under this law, every\\nminister who should not give his solemn assent to the\\nPrayer- Book by a certain day, was declared to be a min-\\nister no longer, and to be deprived of his church. The\\nconsequence of this was that some two thousand honest\\nmen were taken from their congregations, and reduced\\nto dire poverty and distress. It was followed by another\\noutrageous law, called the Conventicle Act, by which\\nany person above the age ot sixteen who was present at\\nany religious service not according to the Prayer-Book,\\nwas to be imprisoned three months for the first offense,\\nsix tor the second, and to be transported for the third.\\nThis Act alone filled the prisons, which were then most\\ndreadful dungeons, to overflowing.\\nThe Covenanters in Scotland had already fared no\\nbetter. A base Parliament, usually known as the\\nDrunken Parliament, in consequence of its principal\\nmembers being seldom sober, had been got together to\\nmake laws against the Covenanters ;md to force all men\\nto be of one mind in religious matt( o. The Marquis ot\\nArgyle, relying on the King s honoi, had given himself\\nup to him but he was wealthy, and his enemies wanted\\nhis wealth. He was tried tor treason, on the evidence\\nof some private letters in which he had expressed opin-\\nions as well he might\u00e2\u0080\u0094 more favorable to the govern-\\nment of the late Lord Protector than of the present\\nmerry and religious King. He was executed, as were\\ntwo men of mark among the Covenanters, and Sharp,\\na traitor who had once been the friend of the Presbyte-\\nrians and betra3^ed them, was made Archbishop of St.\\nAndrews, to teach the Scotch how to like bishops.\\nThings being in this merry state at home, the Merry\\nMonarch undertook a war with the Dutch principally\\nbecause they interfered with an African company, es-\\ntablished with the two objects of buying gold-dust and\\nslaves, of which the Duke of York was a leading mem-\\nber. After some preliminary hostilities, the said Duke\\nsailed to the coast ot Holland with a fleet of ninety-eight\\nvessels of war, and f tour fireships. This engaged v. ith\\nthe Dutch fleet, ot no fewer than 113 ships. In the great\\nbattle between the two forces, the Dutch lost eighteer\\nships, four admirals and seven thousand men. But the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0404.jp2"}, "405": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 393\\nEnglish on shore were in no mood for exultation when\\nthey heard the news.\\nFor this was the year and the time of the Great\\nPlague in London. During the winter of 1664, it had\\nbeen whispered about that some tew people had died\\nhere and there of the disease called the Plague, in some\\not the unwholesome suburbs around London. News\\nwas not published at that time as it is now, and some\\npeople believed these rumors, and some disbelieved\\nthem, and they were soon forgotten. But in the month\\nof May, 1665, it beean to be said all over the town that\\nthe disease had burst out with great violence in St.\\nGiles and that the people were dying in great numbers.\\nThis soon turned out to be awfully true. The roads out\\nof London were choked up by people endeavoring to\\nescape trom the infected city, and large sums were paid\\nfor any kind ot conveyance. The disease soon spread\\nso fast that it was necessary to shut up the houses in\\nwhich sick people were, and to cut them off from com-\\nmunication with the living. Every one of these houses\\nwas marked on the outside of the door with a red cross,\\nand the words, Lord, have mercy upon us The streets\\nwere all deserted, grass grew in the public ways, and\\nthere was a dreadful silence in the air. When night\\ncame on dismal rumlings used to be heard, and these\\nwere the wheels of the death-carts, attended by men\\nwith veiled faces and holding cloths to their mouths,\\nwho rang doleful bells and cried in a loud and solemn\\nvoice, Bring out your dead! The corpses put into\\nthese carts were buried by torchlight in great pits no\\nservice being performed over them all men being afraid\\nto stay for a moment on the brink of the ghastly graves.\\nIn the general fear, children ran away from their parents,\\nand parents trom their children. Some who were taken\\nill, died alone, and without any help. Some were stab-\\nbed or strangled by hired nurses who robbed them ot\\nall their money, and stole the very beds on which they\\nlay. Some went mad, dropped from the windows, ran\\nthrough the streets, and in their pain and trenzy flung\\nthemselves into the river.\\nThese were not all the horrors of the time. The\\nwicked and dissolute, in wild desperation, sat in the\\n26 History", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0405.jp2"}, "406": {"fulltext": "394 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\ntaverns singing roaring songs, and were stricken as they\\ndrank, and went out and died. The fearful and super-\\nstitious persuaded themselves that they saw supernat-\\nural sights burning swords in the sky, gigantic arms,\\nand darts. Others pretended that at night vast crowds\\nof ghosts walked round and round the dismal pits. One\\nmadman, naked, and carrying a brazier full of burning-\\ncoals upon his head, stalked through the streets, crying\\nout that he was a Prophet, commissioned to denounce\\nthe vengeance ot the Lord on wicked London. Another\\nalways went to and fro, exclaiming, Yet lorty days,\\nand London shall be destroyed! A third awoke the\\nechoes in the dismal streets, by night and by day, and\\nmade the blood of the sick run cold, by calling out in-\\ncessantly, in a deep hoarse voice, Oh, the great and\\ndreadful God!\\nThrough the months of July and August and Septem-\\nber the Great Plague raged more and more. Great fires\\nwere lighted in the streets, in the hope of stopping the\\ninfection but there was a plague of rain, too, and it beat\\nthe fires out. At last, the winds which usually arise at\\nthat time of the year which is called the equinox, when\\nday and night are of equal length all over the world,\\nbegan to blow, and to purify the wretched town. The\\ndeaths began to decrease, the red crosses slowly to dis-\\nappear, the fugitives to return, the shops to open, pale\\nfrightened faces to be seen in the streets. The Plague\\nhad been in every part of England, but in close and un-\\nwholesome London it had killed one hundred thousand\\npeople.\\nAil this time, the Merry Monarch was as merry as\\never, and as worthless as ever. All this time, the de-\\nbauched lords and gentlemen and the shameless ladies\\ndanced and gamed and drank, and loved and hated one\\nanother, according to their merry ways. So little hu-\\nmanity did the government learn from the late afflic-\\ntion, that one of the first things the Parliament did\\nwhen it met at Oxford, being as yet afraid to come to\\nLondon, was to make a law, called the Five Mile Act,\\nexpressly directed against those poor ministers who, in\\nthe lime of the Plague, had manfully come back to com-\\nfort the unhappy people. This infamous law, b} for-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0406.jp2"}, "407": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 395\\nbidding them to teach in any school, or to come within\\nfive miles of any city, town, or village, doomed them to\\nstarvation and death.\\nThe fleet had been at sea, and healthy. The King of\\nFrance was now in alliance with the Dutch, though his\\nnavy was chiefly employed in looking on while the\\nEnglish and Dutch fought. The Dutch gained one vic-\\ntory; and the English gained another and a greater;\\nand Prince Rupert, one of the English admirals, was\\nout in the Channel one windy night, looking for the\\nFrench admiral, with the intention of giving him some-\\nthing more to do than he had had yet, when the gale\\nincreased to a storm, and blew him into St. Helen s.\\nThat night was the 3d of September, 1666, and that\\nwind fanned the Great Fire of London.\\nIt broke out at a baker s shop near London Bridge,\\non the spot on which the Monument now stands as a re-\\nmembrance of those raging flames. It spread and\\nspread, and burned and burned, for three days. The\\nnights were lighter than the day in the day-\\ntime there was an immense cloud of smoke, and m\\nthe night-time there was a great tower of fire mounting\\nup into the sky, which iighted the whole country land-\\nscape for ten miles round. Showers of hot ashes rose\\ninto the air and fell on distant places flying sparks car-\\nried the conflagration to great distances, and kindled it\\nin twenty new spots at a time; church steeples fell\\ndown with tremendous crashes; houses crumbled into\\ncinders by the hundred and the thousand. The summer\\nhad been intensely hot and dry, the streets were very\\nnarrow, and the houses mostly built of wood and plas-\\nter. Nothing could stop the tremendous fire but the\\nwant of more houses to burn nor did it stop until the\\nwhole way from the Tower to Temple Bar was a deserr\\ncomposed of the ashes of thirteen thousand houses and\\neighty-nine churches.\\nThis was a terrible visitation at the time, and occa-\\nsioned great loss and suffering to the two hundred thor\\nsand burned-out people.^who were obliged to lie in tiho\\nfields under the open night sky, or in hastily-made huts\\nof mud and straw, while the lanes and roads were rei\\ndered impassable by carts which had broken down a s", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0407.jp2"}, "408": {"fulltext": "396 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nthey tried to save their goods. But the fire was a great\\nblessing to the city afterward, for it arose from its ruins\\nvery much improved built more regularly, more\\nwidely, more cleanly and carefully, and, therefore, much\\nmore healthily. It might be far more healthy than it\\nis, but there are some ^people in it still even now, at\\nthis time, nearly two hundred years later so selfish, so\\npigheaded, and so ignorant, that I doubt if even another\\nGreat Fire would warm them up to do their duty.\\nThe Catholics were accused of having willfully set\\nLondon in flames one poor Frenchman, who had been\\nmad for years, even accused himself of having with his\\nown hand fired the first house. There is no reasonable\\ndoubt, however, that the fire was accidental. An in-\\nscription on the Monument long attributed it to the\\nCatholics; but it is removed now, and was always a ma-\\nlicious and stupid untruth.\\nPART SECOND.\\nThat the Merry Monarch might be very merry indeed,\\nin the merry times when his people were suffering un-\\nder pestilence and fire, he drank and gambled and flung\\naway among his favorites the money which the Parlia-\\nment had voted tor the war. The consequence of this\\nwas that the stout-hearted English sailors were merrily\\nstarving of want, and dying in the streets; while the\\nDutch, under their admirals De Witt and De Ruyter,\\ncame into the River Thames, and up the River Med-\\nway as far as Upnor, burned the guardships, silenced the\\nweak batteries, and did what they would to the English\\ncoast for six whole weeks. Most of the English ships\\nthat could have prevented them had neither powder nor\\nshot on board in this merry reign, public officers made\\nthemselves as merry as the King did with the public\\nmoney and when it was intrusted to them to spend m\\nnational defenses or preparations, they put it into their\\nown pockets with the merriest grace in the world.\\nLord Clarendon had, by this time, run as long a\\ncourse as is usually allotted to the unscrupulous minis-\\nters of bad kings. He was impeached by his political\\nopponents, but unsuccessfully. The Kino: then com-\\nmanded him to withdraw from England and retire to", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0408.jp2"}, "409": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 397\\nFrance, which he did, after defending himself in writ-\\ning. He was no great loss at home and died abroad\\nsome seven years afterward.\\nThere then came into power a ministry called the\\nCabal Ministry, because it was composed of Lord\\nClifford, the Earl of Arlington, the Duke of Bucking-\\nham, (a great rascal, and the King s most powerful fa-\\nvorite), Lord Ashley, and the Duke ot Lauderdale,\\nC. A. B. A. L. As the French were making conquests\\nin Flanders, the first Cabal proceeding was to make a\\ntreaty with the Dutch, for uniting with Spain to oppose\\nthe French. It was no sooner made than the Merry\\nMonarch, who always wanted to get *money without\\nbeing accountable to a Parliament for his expenditure,\\napologized to the King of France tor having had any-\\nthing to do with it, and concluded a secret treaty with\\nhim making himself his infamous pensioner to the\\namount of two millions of livres down, and three mill-\\nions more a year; jjand engaging to desert that very\\nSpain, to make war Jagainst those Very Dutch, and to\\ndeclare himself a JCatholic when a convenient time\\nshould arrive. This religious king had lately been cry-\\ning to his Catholic brother on the subject of his strong\\ndesire to be a Catholic; and now he merrily concluded\\nthis treasonable conspiracy against the country he gov-\\nerned, by undertaking to become one ,as soon as he\\nsafely could. For all ot which, though he had had ten\\nmerry heads instead of one, he richly deserved to lose\\nthem by the headsman s ax.\\nAs his one merry head might have been far from sate\\nif these things had been known, they were kept very\\nquiet, and war was declared by France and England\\nagainst the Dutch. But, a very uncommon man, after-\\nward most important to English history and to the relig-\\nion and liberty ot this land, arose among them, and for\\nmany long years defeated the whole projects of France.\\nThis was William of Nassau, Prince of Orange, son of\\nthe last Prince of Orange of the same name, who mar-\\nried the daughter of Charles I. ot England. He was a\\nyoung man at this time, only just ot age but he was\\nbrave, cool, intrepid, and wise. His father had been so\\ndetested that, upon his death, the Dutch had abolished", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0409.jp2"}, "410": {"fulltext": "398 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nthe authority to which this son would have otherwise\\nsucceeded (Stadtholder it was called) and placed the\\nchief power in the hands of John de Witt, who educated\\nthis young prince. Now, the Prince became very pop-\\nular, and John de Witt s brother Cornelius was sen-\\ntenced to banishment on a false accusation of conspiring\\nto kill him. John went to the prison where he was, to\\ntake him away to exile, in his coach and a great mob\\nwho collected on the occasion then and there cruelly\\nmurdered both the brothers. This left the government\\nin the hands ot the Prince, who was really the choice of\\nthe nation and from this time he exercised it with the\\ngreatest vigor, against the whole power of France, un-\\nder its infamous generals, Conde and Turenne, and in\\nsupport of the Protestant religion. It was full seven\\nyears before this war ended in a treaty ot peace made at\\nNimeguen, and its details would occupy a very consider-\\nable space. It is enough to say that William ot Orange\\nestablished a famous character with the whole world\\nand that the Merry Monarch, adding to and improving\\non his former baseness, bound himself to do everything\\nthe King of France liked, and nothing the King of\\nFrance did not like, for a pension of one hundred thou-\\nsand pounds a year, which was afterward doubled.\\nBesides this, the King of France, by means of his cor-\\nrupt ambassadors who wrote accounts of his proceed-\\nings in England which are not always to be believed, I\\nthink bought our English members of Parliament, as\\nhe wanted them. So, in point of fact, during a consid-\\nerable portion of this merry reign, the King of France\\nwas the real King ot this country.\\nBut there was a better time to come, and it was to\\ncome (though his royal uncle little thought so) through\\nthat very William, Prince of Orange. He came over to\\nEngland, saw Mary, the elder daughter of the Duke of\\nYork, and married her. We shall see by and by what\\ncame of that marriage, and why it is never to be for-\\ngotten.\\nThis daughter was a Protestant, but her mother died\\na Catholic. She and her sister Anne, also a Protestant,\\nwere the only survivors of eight children. Anne after-", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0410.jp2"}, "411": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 399\\nward married George, Prince of Denmark, brother to\\nthe King of that country.\\nLest you should do the Merry Monarch the injustice\\nof supposing that he was ever good-humored (except\\nwhen he had everything his own way), or that he was\\nhigh-spirited and honorable, I will mention here what was\\ndone to a member of the House of Commons, Sir John\\nCoventry. He made a remark in a debate about taxing\\nthe theaters which gave the King offense. The King\\nagreed with his illegitimate son, who had been born\\nabroad, and whom he had made Duke of Monmouth, to\\ntake the following merry vengeance: To waylay him\\nat night, fifteen armed men to one, and to slit his nose\\nwith a penknife. Like master, like man. The King s\\nfavorite, the Duke of Buckingham, was strongly sus-\\npected of setting on an assassin to murder the Duke of\\nOrmond as he was returning home from a dinner and\\nthat Duke s spirited son, Lord Ossory, was so persuaded\\nof his guilt, that he said to him at Court, even as he\\nstood beside the King, My lord, I know very well that\\nyou are at the bottom of this late attempt upon my\\nfather. But I give you warning, if he ever come to a\\nviolent end, his blood shall ^be upon you, and wherever\\nI meet you I will pistol you I will do so, though I find\\nyou standing behind the King s chair; and I tell you\\nthis in His Majesty s presence, that you may be quite\\nsure of my doing what I threaten. Those were merry\\ntimes indeed.\\nThere was a fellow named Blood, who was seized for\\nmaking, with two companions, an audacious attempt to\\nsteal the crown, the globe, and scepter, from the place\\nwhere the jewels were kept in the Tower. This robber,\\nwho was a swaggering ruffian, being taken, declared\\nthat he was the man who had endeavored to kill the\\nDuke of Ormond, and that he had meant to kill the\\nKing, too, but was overawed by the majesty of his ap-\\npearance, when he might otherwise have done it, as he\\nwas bathing at Battersea. The King being but an ill-\\nlooking fellow, I don t believe a word of this. Whether\\nhe was flattered, or whether he knew that Buckingham\\nhad really set Blood on to murder the Duke, is uncer-\\ntain. But it is quite certain that he pardoned this thief,", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0411.jp2"}, "412": {"fulltext": "400 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\ngave him an estate of five hundred a year in Ireland,\\n(which had had the honor ot giving him birth,) and pre-\\nsented him at Court to the debauched lords and the\\nshameless ladies, who made a great deal ot him as I\\nhave no doubt they would have made of the Devil him-\\nself, if the King had introduced him.\\nInfamously pensioned as he was, the King still wanted\\nmoney, and consequently was obliged to call Parlia-\\nments. In these, the great object of the Protestants\\nwas to thwart the Catholic Duke of York, who married\\na second time his new wife being a young lady only\\nfifteen years old, the Catholic sister of the Duke of\\nModena. In this they were seconded by the Protestant\\nDissenters, though to their own disanvantage since, to\\nexclude Catholics from power, they were even willing to\\nexclude themselves. The King s object was to pretend\\nto be a Protestant, while he was really a Catholic; to\\nswear to the bishops that he was devoutly attached to\\nthe English Church, while he knew he had bargained it\\naway to the King of France and by cheating and de-\\nceiving them, and all who were attached to royalty, to\\nbecome despotic and be powerful enough to confess\\nw T hat a rascal he was. Meantime, the King of France,\\nknowing his merry pensioner well, intrigued with the\\nKing s opponents in Parliament, as well as with the\\nKing and his friends.\\nThe fears that the country had of the Catholic reli-\\ngion being restored, if the Duke of York should come\\nto the throne, and the low cunning of the King in pre-\\ntending to share their alarms, led to some very terrible\\nresults. A certain Dr. Tonge, a dull clergyman in\\nthe city, fell into the hands of a certain Titus Oates, a\\nmost infamous character, who pretended to have ac-\\nquired among the Jesuits abroad a knowledge of a great\\nplot for the murder of the King, and the re-establishment\\not the Catholic religion. Titus Oates being produced\\nby this unlucky Dr. Tonge, and solemnly examined be-\\nfore the council, contradicted himself in a thousand\\nways, told the most ridiculous and improbable stories,\\nand implicated Coleman, the Secretary of the Duchess\\nof York. Now, although what he charged against Cole-\\nman was not true, and although you and I know very", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0412.jp2"}, "413": {"fulltext": "CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 401\\nwell that the real dangerous Catholic plot was that one\\nwith the King of France ot which the Merry Monarch\\nwas himself the head, there happened to be found\\namong Coleman s papers some letters, in which he did\\npraise the days of Bloody Queen Mary, and abuse the\\nProtestant religion. This was great good fortune for\\nTitus, as it seemed to confirm him but better still was\\nin store. Sir Edmundbury Godfrey, the magistrate\\nwho had first examined him being unexpectedly found\\ndead near Primrose Hill, was confidently believed to\\nhave been killed by the Catholics. I think there is no\\ndoubt that he had been melancholy mad, and that he\\nkilled himself; but he had a great Protestant funeral\\nand Titus was called the Saver of the Nation, and re-\\nceived a pension of twelve hundred pounds a year.\\nAs soon as Oates wickedness had met with this suc-\\ncess up started another villain, named William Bedloe,\\nwho, attracted by a reward of five hundred pounds\\noffered for the apprehension of the murderers of God-\\nfrey, came forward and charged two Jesuits and some\\nother persons with having committed it at the Queen s\\ndesire. Oates, going into partnership with this new\\ninformer, had the audacity to accuse the poor Queen\\nherself of high treason. Then appeared a third infor-\\nmer, as bad as either of the two, and accused a Catholic\\nbanker named Stayley of having said that the King was\\nthe greatest rogue in the world (which would not have\\nbeen far from the truth), and that he would kill him with\\nhis own hand. This banker being at once tried and ex-\\necuted, Coleman and two others were tried and executed.\\nThen, a miserable wretch named Prance, a Catholic sil-\\nversmith, being accused by Bedloe, was tortured into\\nconfessing that he had taken part in Godfrey s murder,\\nand into accusing three other men of having committed\\nit. Then, five Jesuits were accused by Oates, Bedloe,\\nand Prance together, and were all found guilty, and\\nexecuted on the same kind of contradictory and absurd\\nevidence. The Queen s physician and three monks\\nwere next put on their trial but Oates and Bedloe had\\nfor the time gone far enough, and these four were ac-\\nquitted. The public mind, however, was so full of a\\nCatholic plot, and so strong against the Duke of York,", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0413.jp2"}, "414": {"fulltext": "402 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nthat James consented to obey a written order trom his\\nbrother, and to go^with his family to Brussels, provided\\nthat his rights should never be sacrificed in his absence\\nto the Duke of Monmouth. The House of Commons,\\nnot satisfied with this, as the King hoped, passed a bill\\nto exclude the Duke from ever succeeding to the\\nthrone. In return, the King dissolved the Parliament.\\nHe had deserted his old favorite, the Duke of Bucking-\\nham, who was now in the opposition.\\nTo give any sufficient idea of the miseries of Scotland\\nin this merry reign would occupy a hundred pages.\\nBecause the people would not have bishops, and were\\nresolved to stand by their solemn League and Covenant,\\nsuch cruelties were inflicted upon them as make the\\nblood run cold. Ferocious dragoons galloped through\\nthe country to punish peasants for deserting the\\nchurches; sons were hanged up at their fathers door for\\nrefusing to disclose where their fathers were concealed;\\nwives were tortured to death for not betraying their\\nhusbands people were taken out of their fields and gar-\\ndens, and shot on the public roads without trial lighted\\nmatches were tied to the fingers ot prisoners, and a most\\nhorrible torment called the Boot was invented, and con-\\nstantly applied, which ground and mashed the victim s\\nlegs with iron wedges. Witnesses were tortured as well\\nas prisoners. All the prisons were full all the gibbets\\nwere heavy with bodies; murder and plunder devastated\\nthe whole country. In spite ot all, the Covenanters\\nwere by no means to be dragged into the churches, and\\npersisted in worshiping God as they thought right. A\\nbody of ferocious Highlanders, turned upon them from\\nthe mountains of their own country, had no greater effect\\nthan the English dragoons under Grahame of Claver-\\nhouse, the most cruel and rapacious of all their enemies,\\nwhose name will be cursed through the length and\\nbreadth of Scotland. Archbishop Sharp had ever aided\\nand abetted all these outrages. But he fell at last; for\\nwhen the injuries of the Scottish people were at their\\nheight, he was seen in his coach-and-six coming across a\\nmoor by a body of men, headed by one John Balfour,\\nwho were in waiting for another of their oppressors.\\nUpon this they cried out that Heaven had delivered him", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0414.jp2"}, "415": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 403\\ninto their hands, and killed him with many wounds. If\\never a man deserved such a death, I think Archbishop\\nSharp did.\\nIt made a great noise directly, and the Merry Mon-\\narch strongly suspected of having goaded the Scottish\\npeople on that he might have an excuse for a greater\\narmy than the Parliament were willing to give him\\nsent down his son, the Duke of Monmouth, as com-\\nmander-in-chief, with instructions to attack the Scottish\\nrebels, or Whigs, as they were called, whenever he came\\nup with them. Marching with ten thousand men from\\nEdinburgh, he found them, in number tour or five\\nthousand, drawn up at Bothwell Bridge, by the Clyde.\\nThey were soon dispersed; and Monmouth showed a\\nmore humane character toward them than he had shown\\ntoward that Member of Parliament whose nose he had\\ncaused to be slit with a penknife. But the Duke of\\nLauderdale was their bitter foe, and sent Claverhouse\\nto finish them.\\nAs the Duke of York became more and more unpopu-\\nlar, the Duke of Monmouth became more and more\\npopular. It would have been decent in the latter not\\nto have voted in favor of the renewed bill for the ex-\\nclusion of James from the throne but he did so, much\\nto the King s amusement, who used to sit in the House\\nof Lords by the fire hearing the debates, which, he said,\\nwere as good as a play. The House of Commons\\npassed the bill by a large majority, and it was carried\\nup to the House of Lords by Lord Russell, one of the\\nbest of the leaders of the Protestant side. It was re-\\njected there, chiefly because the bishops helped the\\nKmg to get nd of it; and the fear of the Catholic plots\\nrevived again. There had been another got up, by a\\nfellow out of Newgate named Dangerfield, which is\\nmore famous than it deserves to be, under the name of\\nthe Meal-Tub Plot. This jailbird having been got out\\nof Newgate by a Mrs. Cellier, a Catholic nurse, had\\nturned Catholic himself, and pretended that he knew of\\na plot among the Presbyterians against the King s life.\\nThis was very pleasant to the Duke of York, who hated\\nthe Presbyterians, who returned the compliment. He\\ngave Dangerfield twenty guineas, and sent him to the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0415.jp2"}, "416": {"fulltext": "404 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nKing his brother. But Dangerfield, breaking down\\naltogether in his charge, and being sent back to New-\\ngate, almost astonished the Duke out of his five senses\\nby suddenly swearing that the Catholic nurse had put\\nthat false design into his head, and that what he really\\nknew about was a Catholic plot against the King the\\nevidence of which would be found in some papers, con-\\ncealed in a meal-tub in Mrs. Cellier s house. There\\nthey were, of course for he had put them there him-\\nself and so the tub gave the name to the plot. But the\\nnurse was acquitted on her trial, and it came to nothing.\\nLord Ashley, of the Cabal, was now Lord Shaftesbury\\nand was strong against the succession of the Duke of\\nYork. The House of Commons, aggravated to the ut-\\nmost extent, as we may well suppose, by suspicions of\\nthe King s conspiracy with the King of France, made a\\ndesperate point of the exclusion still, and were bitter\\nagainst the Catholics generally. So unjustly bitter were\\nthey, I grieve to say, that they impeached the venerable\\nLord Stafford, a Catholic nobleman seventy years old\\nof a design to kill the King. The witnesses were that\\natrocious Oates and the two other birds of the same\\nfeather. He was found guilt} 7 on evidence quite as\\nfoolish as it was false, and was beheaded on Tower Hill.\\nThe people were opposed to him when he first appeared\\nupon the scaffold but when he had addressed them and\\nshown them how innocent he was and how wickedly he\\nwas sent there, their better nature was aroused, and they\\nsaid, We believe you, my lord. God bless you, my\\nlord!\\nThe House of Commons refused to let the King have\\nany money until he should consent to the Exclusion Bill\\nbut, as he could get it and did get it from his master\\nthe King of France, he could afford to hold them very\\ncheap. He called a Parliament at Oxford, to which he\\nwent down with a great show of being armed and pro-\\ntected as if he were in danger of his life, and to which\\nthe opposition members also went armed and protected,\\nalleging that they were in tear of the Papists, who were\\nnumerous among the King s guards. However, they\\nwent on with the Exclusion Bill, and were so earnest\\nupon it that they would have carried it again, if the", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0416.jp2"}, "417": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 405\\nKing had not popped his crown and state robes into a\\nsedan chair, bundled himself into it along with them,\\nhurried down to the chamber where the House of Lords\\nmet, and dissolved the Parliament. After which he\\nscampered home, and the members of Parliament scam-\\npered home too, as fast as their legs could carry them.\\nThe Duke of York, then residing in Scotland, had,\\nunder the law which excluded Catholics from public\\ntrust, no right whatever to public employment. Never-\\ntheless, he was openly employed as the King s represen-\\ntative in Scotland, and there gratified his sullen and cruel\\nnature to his heart s content by directing the dreadful\\ncruelties against the Covenanters. There were two\\nministers named Cargill and Cameron who had escaped\\nfrom the battle of Bothwell Bridge, and who returned\\nto Scotland, and raised the miserable but still brave\\nand unsubdued Covenanters afresh, under the name of\\nCameronians. As Cameron publicly posted a declara-\\ntion that the King was a forsworn tyrant, no mercy was\\nshown to his unhappy followers after he was slain in\\nbattle. The Duke of York, who was particularly fond\\nof the Boot, and derived great pleasure from having it\\napplied, offered their lives to some of these people, if\\nthey would cry on the scaffold, God save the King!\\nBut their relations, friends, and countrymen had been\\nso barbarously tortured and murdered in this merry\\nreign, that they preferred to die, and did die. The Duke\\nthen obtained his merry brother s permission to hold a\\nParliament in Scotland, which first, with most shame-\\nless deceit.confirmed the laws for securing the Protestant\\nreligion against Popery, and then declared that nothing\\nmust or should prevent the succession of a Popish Duke.\\nAfter this double-faced beginning, it established an oath\\nwhich no human being could understand, but which\\neverybody was to take, as a proof that his religion was\\nthe lawful religion. The Earl of Argyle, taking it with\\nthe explanation that he did not consider it to prevent\\nhim from favoring any alteration either in the Church\\nor State which was not inconsistent with the Protestant\\nreligion or with his loyalty, was tried for high treason\\nbefore a Scottish jury, of which the Marquis of Mon-\\ntrose was foreman, and was found guilty. He escaped", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0417.jp2"}, "418": {"fulltext": "406 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nthe scaffold, for that time, by getting away, in the\\ndisguise of a page, in the train of his daughter, Lady\\nSophia Lindsay. It was absolutely proposed, by certa.n\\nmembers of the Scottish Council, that this lady should\\nbe whipped through the streets of Edinburgh. But\\nthis was too much even for the Duke, who had the man-\\nliness then (he had very little at most times) to remark\\nthat Englishmen were not accustomed to treat ladies in\\nthat manner. In those merry times nothing could equal\\nthe brutal servility of the Scottish fawners but the con-\\nduct of similar degraded beings in England.\\nAfter the settlement of these little affairs, the Duke\\nreturned to England, and soon resumed his place at the\\nCouncil, and his high office of High Admiral all this\\nby his brother s favor, and in open defiance of the law.\\nIt would have been no loss to the country if he had been\\ndrowned when his ship, in going to Scotland to fetch his\\nfamily, struck on a sand bank, and was lost with two\\nhundred souls on board. But he escaped in a boat with\\nsome friends and the sailors were so brave and unsel-\\nfish that, when they saw him rowing away, they gave\\nthree cheers, while they themselves were going down\\nforever.\\nThe Merry Monarch having got rid of his Parliament,\\nwent to work to make himself despotic with all speed.\\nHaving had the villainy to order the execution of Oliver\\nPlunket, Bishop of Armagh, falsely accused of a plot to\\nestablish Popery in that country by means of a French\\narmy, the very thing this royal traitor was himself\\ntrying to do at home, and having tried to ruin Lord\\nShaftesbury, and failed, he turned his hand to controll-\\ning the corporations all over the country; because, if\\nhe could only do that, he could get what juries he chose,\\nto bring in perjured verdicts, and could get what mem-\\nbers he chose returned to Parliament. These merry\\ntimes produced and made Chief Justice of the\\nCourt ot King s Bench, a drunken ruffian of the\\nname of Jeffreys; a red- faced, swollen, bloated, hor-\\nrible creature, with a bullying, roaring voice, and a\\nmore savage nature perhaps than was ever lodged in any-\\nhuman breast. This monster was the Merry Monarch s\\nespecial favorite, and he testified his admiration of him", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0418.jp2"}, "419": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 407\\nby giving him a ring from his own finger, which the\\npeople used to call Judge Jeffrey s Blood-stone. Him\\nthe King employed to go about and bully the corpora-\\ntions, beginning with London or, as Jeffreys himself\\nelegantly called it, to give them a lick with the rough\\nside of his tongue. And he did it so thoroughly that\\nthey soon became the basest and most sycophantic\\nbodies in the kingdom except the University|of Oxford,\\nwhich, in that respect, was quite pre-eminent and unap-\\nproachable.\\nLord Shaftesbury (who died soon after the King s fail-\\nure against him), Lord William Russell, the Duke of\\nMonmouth, Lord Howard, Lord Jersey, Algernon Sid-\\nney, John Hampden (grandson of the great Hampden),\\nand some others, used to hold a council together after\\nthe dissolution of the Parliament, arranging what it\\nmight be necessary to do if the King carried his Popish\\nplot to the utmost height. Lord Shaftesbury, having\\nbeen much the most violent of this party, brought two\\nviolent men into their secrets Rumsey, who had been\\na soldier in the Republican army and West, a lawyer.\\nThese two knew an old officer of Cromwell s, called\\nRumbold, who had married a maltster s widow, and so\\nhad come into possession of a solitary dwelling called\\nthe Rye House, near Hoddesdon, in Hertfordshire.\\nRumbold said to them what a [capital [place this house\\nof his would be from which to shoot at the King, who\\noften passed there going to and fro from Newmarket.\\nThey liked the idea, and entertained it. But one of\\ntheir body gave information and they, together with\\nShepherd, a wine merchant, Lord Russell. Algernon\\nSidney, Lord Essex, Lord Howard, and Hampden, were\\nall arrested.\\nLord Russell might have easily escaped, but scorned\\nto do so, being innocent of any wrong. Lord Essex\\nmight have easily escaped, but scorned to do so, lest\\nhis flight should prejudice Lord Russell. But it weighed\\nupon his mind that he had brought into their council\\nLord Howard, who now turned a miserable traitor,\\nagainst a great dislike Lord Russell had always had of\\nhim. He could not bear the reflection, and destroyed", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0419.jp2"}, "420": {"fulltext": "408 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nhimself before Lord Russell was brought to trial at the\\nOld Bailey.\\nHe knew very well that he had nothing to hope, hav-\\ning always been manful in the Protestant cause against\\nthe two false brothers, the one on the throne, and the\\nother standing next to it. He had a wife, one of the\\nnoblest and best of women, who acted as his secretary on\\nhis trial, who comforted him in his prison, who supped\\nwith him on the night before he died, and whose love\\nand virtue and devotion have made her name imperish-\\nable. Of course, he was found guilty, and was sen-\\ntenced to be beheaded in Lincoln s Inn-fields, not many\\nyards from his own house. When he had parted from\\nhis children on the evening before his death, his wife\\nstill stayed with him until ten o clock at night; and\\nwhen their final separation in this world was over, and\\nhe had kissed her many times, he still sat for a long\\nwhile in his prison, talking of her goodness. Hearing\\nthe rain fall fast at the time, he calmly said, Such a\\nrain to-morrow will spoil a great show, which is a dull\\nthing on a rainy day. At midnight he went to bed,\\nand slept till four; even when his servant called him he\\nfell asleep again while his clothes were being made\\nready. He rode to the scaffold in his own carriage,\\nattended by two famous clergymen, Tillotson and Bur-\\nnet, and sang a psalm to himself very softly, as he went\\nalong. He was as quiet and as steady as if he had been\\ngoing out for an ordinary ride. After saying that he\\nwas surprised to see so great a crowd, he laid down his\\nhead upon the block, as if upon the pillow of his bed,\\nand had it struck off at the second blow. His noble\\nwife was busy for him even then for that true-hearted\\nlady printed and widely circulated his last words, of\\nwhich he had given her a copy. They made the blood\\nof all honest men in England boil.\\nThe University of Oxford distinguished itself on the\\nvery same day by pretending to believe that the accusa-\\ntion against Lord Russell was true, and by calling the\\nKing, in a written paper, the Breath of their Nostrils\\nand the Anointed of the Lord. This paper the Parlia-\\nment afterward caused to be burned by the common\\nhangman which I am sorry for, as I wish it had been", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0420.jp2"}, "421": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 409\\nframed and glased and hung up in some public place,\\nas a monument of baseness for the scorn of mankind.\\nNext, came the trial of Algernon Sidney, at which\\nJeffreys presided, like a great crimson toad, sweltering\\nand swelling with rage. I pray God, Mr. Sidney,\\nsaid this Chief Justice of a merry reign, after passing\\nsentence, to work in you a temper fit to go to the\\norther world, for I see you are not fit tor this. My\\nlord, said the prisoner, composedly holding out his\\narm, feel my pulse, and see if I be disordered. I\\nthank Heaven I never was in better temper than I am\\nnow. Algernon Sidney was executed on Tower Hill,\\non the 7th of December, 1683. He died a hero, and\\ndied, in his own words, for that good old cause in which\\nhe had been engaged from his youth, and for which\\nGod had so often and so wonderfully declared himself.\\nThe Duke of Monmouth had been making his uncle,\\nthe Duke of York, very jealous, by going about the\\ncountry in a royal sort of way, playing at the people s\\ngames, becoming godfather to their children, and even\\ntouching for the king s evil, or stroking the faces of the\\nsick to cure them though, for the matter of that, I\\nshould say he did them about as much good as any\\ncrowned king could have done. His father had got him\\nto write a letter, confessing his having had a part in\\nthe conspiracy for which Lord Russell had been be-\\nheaded; but he was ever a weak man, and as soon as he\\nhad written it, he was ashamed of it and got it back\\nagain. For this he was banished to the Netherlands\\nbut he soon returned and had an interview with his\\nfather, unknown to his uncle. It would seem that he\\nwas coming into the Merry Monarch s favor again, and\\nthat the Duke of York was sliding out of it, when death\\nappeared to the merry galleries of Whitehall, and aston-\\nished the debauched lords and gentlemen, and the\\nshameless ladies, very considerably.\\nOn Monday, the 2d of February, 1685, the merry pen-\\nsioner and servant of the King of France fell down in a\\nfit of apoplexy. By the Wednesday his case was hope-\\nless, and on the Thursday he was told so. As he made\\na difficulty about taking the sacrament from the Protes-\\ntant Bishop of Bath, the Duke of York got all who were", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0421.jp2"}, "422": {"fulltext": "410 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\npresent away from the bed, and asked his brother, in a\\nwhisper, if he should send for a Catholic priest. The\\nKing replied, For God s sake, brother, do! The\\nDuke smuggled in, up the back stairs, disguised in a\\nwig and gown, a priest named Huddleston, who had\\nsaved the King s life after the battle of Worcester; tell-\\ning him that this worthy man in the wig had once saved\\nhis body, and was now come to save his soul.\\nThe Merry Monarch lived through that night, and\\ndied before noon on the next day, which was Friday,\\nthe 6th. Two of the last things he said were of a\\nhuman sort, and your remembrance will give him the\\nfull benefit of them. When the Queen sent to say she\\nwas too unwell to attend him and to ask his pardon, he\\nsaid, Alas! poor woman, she beg my pardon! I beg\\nhers with all my heart. Take back that answer to her.\\nAnd he also said, in reference to Nell Gwyn, Do not\\nlet poor Nelly starve.\\nHe died in the fifty-fifth year of his age, and the twenty-\\nfifth of his reign.\\nCHAPTER XXXVII.\\nENGLAND UNDER JAMES II.\\nKing James II. was a man so very disagreeable that\\neven the best of historians has favored his brother\\nCharles, as becoming, by comparison, quite a pleasant\\ncharacter. The one object of his short reign was to re-\\nestablish the Catholic religion in England and this he\\ndoggedly pursued with such a stupid obstinacy that his\\ncareer very soon came to a close.\\nThe first thing he did was to assure his council that\\nhe would make it his endeavor to preserve the Govern-\\nment, both in Church and State, as it was by law estab-\\nlished and that he would always take care to defend\\nand support the Church. Great public acclamations\\nwere raised over this fair speech, and a great deal was\\nsaid, from the pulpit and elsewhere, about the word of\\na King which was never broken, by credulous people\\nwho little supposed that he had formed a secret council\\nfor Catholic affairs, of which a mischievous Jesuit,", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0422.jp2"}, "423": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 411\\ncalled Father Petre, was one of the chief members.\\nWith tears of joy in his eyes, he received, as the begin-\\nning of his pension from the King of France, five hun-\\ndred thousand livres; yet, with a mixture of meanness\\nand arrogance that belonged to his contemptible charac-\\nter, he was always jealous of making some show of\\nbeing independent of the King of France, while he\\npocketed his money. As notwithstanding his publish-\\ning two papers in favor of Popery (and not likely to do\\nit much service, I should think) written by the King,\\nhis brother, and found in his strong-box and his open\\ndisplay of himself attending mass the Parliament was\\nvery obsequious, and granted him a large sum of\\nmoney, he began his reign with a belief that he could\\ndo what he pleased, and with a determination to do it.\\nBefore we proceed to its principal events, let us dispose\\nof Titus Oates. He was tried for perjury, a fortnight\\nafter the coronation, and besides being very heavily\\nfined, was sentenced to stand twice in the pillory, to be\\nwhipped from Aldgate to Newgate one day, and from\\nNewgate to Tyburn two days afterward, and to stand\\nin the pillory five times a year as long as he lived. This\\nfearful sentence was actually inflicted on the rascal.\\nBeing unable to stand after his first flogging, he was\\ndragged on a sledge from Newgate to Tyburn, and\\nflogged as he was drawn along. He was so strong a vil-\\nlain that he did not die under the torture, but lived to\\nbe afterward pardoned and rewarded, though not to be\\never believed in any more. Dangerfield, the only other\\none of that crew left alive, was not so fortunate. He\\nwas almost killed by a whipping from Newgate to\\nTyburn, and, as if that were not punishment enough, a\\nferocious barrister of Gray s Inn gave him a poke in the\\neye with his cane, which caused his death for which\\nthe ferocious barrister was deservedly tried and exe-\\ncuted.\\nAs soon as James was on the throne, Argyle and Mon-\\nmouth went from Brussels to Rotterdam, and attended\\na meeting of Scottish exiles held there, to concert\\nmeasures for a rising in England. It was agreed that\\nArgyle should effect a landing in Scotland, and Mon-\\nmouth in England and that two Englishmen should be", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0423.jp2"}, "424": {"fulltext": "412 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nsent with Argyle to be in his confidence, and two Scot-\\nmen with the Duke of Monmouth.\\nArgyle was the first to act upon this contract. But\\ntwo of his men being taken prisoners at the Orkney\\nIslands, the Government became aware of his intentions,\\nand was able to act against him with such vigor as to\\nprevent his raising more than two or three thousand\\nHighlanders, although he sent a fiery cross by trusty\\nmessengers, from clan to clan and from glen to glen\\nas the custom then was when those wild people were to\\nbe excited by their chiefs. As he was moving toward\\nGlasgow with his small force, he was betrayed by some\\nof his followers, taken, and carried, with his hands tied\\nbehind his back, to his old prison in Edinburgh Castle.\\nJames ordered him to be executed, on his old shame-\\nfully unjust sentence, within three days; and he appears\\nto have been anxious that his legs should have been\\npounded with his old favorite, the boot. However, the\\nboot was not applied he was simply beheaded, and his\\nhead was set upon the top of Edinburgh Jail. One of\\nthose Englishmen who had been assigned to him was\\nthat old soldier Rumbold, the master of the Rye House.\\nHe was sorely wounded, and within a week after Argyle\\nhad suffered with great courage, was brought up for\\ntrial, lest he should die and disappoint the King. He,\\ntoo, was executed, after defending himself with great\\nspirit, and saying that he did not believe that God had\\nmade the greater part of mankind to carry saddles on\\ntheir backs and bridles in their mouths, and to be ridden\\nby a few, booted and spurred for the purpose in which\\nI thoroughly agree with Rumbold.\\nThe Duke of Monmouth, partly through being detained\\nand partly through idling his time away, was five or\\nsix weeks behind his friend when he landed at\\nLyme, in Dorset; having at his right hand an unlucky\\nnobleman called Lord Grev of Werk, who of himself\\nwould have ruined a far more promising expedition.\\nHe immediately set up his standard in the market-place,\\nand proclaimed the King a tyrant, and a Popish usur\\nper, and I know not what else; charging him not only\\nwith what he had done, which was bad enough, but\\nwith what neither he nor anybody else had done, such", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0424.jp2"}, "425": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 413\\nas setting fire to London, and poisoning the late King.\\nRaising some four thouand men by these means, he\\nmarched on to Taunton, where there were many Protes-\\ntant dissenters who were strongly opposed to the Catho-\\nlics. Here, both the rich and poor turned out to receive\\nhim, ladies waved a welcome to him from all the win-\\ndows as he passed along the streets, flowers were strewn\\nin his way, and every compliment and honor that could\\nbe devised what showered upon him. Among the rest,\\ntwenty young ladies came forward, in their best clothes,\\nand in their brightest beauty, and gave him a Bible\\nornamented with their own fair hands, together with\\nother presents.\\nEncouraged by this homage, he proclaimed himself\\nKing, and went on to Bridgewater. But here the Gov-\\nernment troops, under the Earl of Feversham, were\\nclose at hand and he was so dispirited at finding that\\nhe made but few powerful friends after all, that it was\\na question whether he should disband his army and\\nendeavor to escape. It was resolved, at the instance of\\nthat unlucky Lord Grey, to make a night attack on the\\nKing s army, as it lay encamped on the edge of a\\nmorass called Sedgemoor. The horsemen were com-\\nmanded by the same unlucky lord, who was not a brave\\nman. He gave up the battle almost at the first obstacle\\nwhich was a deep drain; and although the poor\\ncountrymen who had turned out for Monmouth fought\\nbravely with scythes, poles, pitchforks, and such poor\\nweapons as they had, they were soon dispersed by the\\ntrained soldiers, and fled in all directions. When the\\nDuke of Monmouth himself fled, was not known in the\\nconfusion but the unlucky Lord Grey was taken early\\nnext day, and then another of the party was taken,\\nwho confessed he had parted from the Duke only four\\nhours before. Strict search being made, he was found\\ndisguised as a peasant, hidden in a ditch under fern and\\nnettles, with a few peas in his pocket which he had\\ngathered in the fields to eat. The only other ar-\\nticles he had upon him were a few papers and little\\nbooks: one of the latter being a strange jumble, in his\\nown writing, of charms, songs, recipes, and prayers.\\nHe was completely broken. He wrote a miserable letter", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0425.jp2"}, "426": {"fulltext": "414 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nto the King beseeching and entreating to be allowed to\\nsee him. When he was taken to London, and conveyed\\nbound into the King s presence, he crawled to him on\\nhis knees, and made a most degrading exhibition. As\\nJames never forgave or relented toward anybody, he\\nwas not likely to soften toward the issuer of the Lyme\\nproclamation, so he told the suppliant to prepare for\\ndeath.\\nOn the 15th of July, 1685, this unfortunate favorite of\\nthe people was brought out to die on Tower Hill. The\\ncrowd was immense, and the tops of all the houses were\\ncovered with gazers. He had seen his wife, the daughter\\nof the Duke of Buccleuch, in the Tower, and had talked\\nmuch of a lady whom he loved far better the Lady\\nHarriet Wentworth who was one of the last persons\\nhe remembered in this life. Before laying down his\\nhead upon the block he felt the edge of the ax and told\\nthe executioner that he feared it was not sharp enough,\\nand that the ax was not heavy enough. On the execu-\\ntioner replying that it was of the proper kind, the Duke\\nsaid, I pray you have a care, and do not use me so\\nawkwardly as you used my Lord Russell. The execu-\\ntioner, made nervous by this, and trembling, struck\\nonce, and merely gashed him in the neck. Upon this,\\nthe Duke of Monmouth raised his head and looked the\\nman reproachfully in the face. Then he struck twice,\\nand then thrice, and then threw down the ax, and cried\\nout in a voice of horror that he could not finish that\\nwork. The sheriffs, however, threatening him with\\nwhat should be done to himself if he did not, he took it\\nup again, and struck a fourth time and a fifth time.\\nThen the wretched head at last fell off, and James,\\nDuke of Monmouth, was dead, in the thirty-sixth year\\nof his age. He was a showy, graceful man, with many\\npopular qualities, and had found much favor in the\\nopen hearts of the English.\\nThe atrocities committed by the Government which\\nfollowed this Monmouth rebellion, form the blackest\\nand most lamentable page in English history. The\\npoor peasants having been dispersed with great loss,\\nand their leaders having been taken, one would think\\nthat the implacable King might have been satisfied.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0426.jp2"}, "427": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 415\\nBut no; he let loose upon them, among other intolera-\\nble monsters, a Colonel Kirk, who had served against\\nthe Moors, and whose soldiers called by the people\\nKirk s Lambs, because they bore a lamb upon their flag,\\nas the emblem of Christianity\u00e2\u0080\u0094 were worthy of their\\nleader. The atrocities committed by these demons in\\nhuman shape are far too horrible to be related here. It\\nis enough to say, that besides most ruthlessly murdering\\nand robbing them, and ruining them, by making him\\nbuy their pardons at the price of all they possessed, it\\nwas one of Kirk s favorite amusements, as he and his\\nofficers sat drinking after dinner, and toasting the King,\\nto have batches of prisoners hanged outside the win-\\ndows for the company s diversion and that when their\\nfeet quivered in the convulsions of death, he used to\\nswear that they should have music to their dancing, and\\nwould order the drums to beat and the trumpets to play.\\nThe detestable King informed him, as an acknowledg-\\nment of these services, that he was 4 very well satisfied\\nwith his proceedings. But the King s great delight\\nwas in the proceedings of Jeffreys, now a peer, who\\nwent down into the west, with four other judges, to try\\npersons accused of having had any share in the rebell-\\nion. The King pleasantly called this Jeffreys cam-\\npaign. The people down in that part of the country\\nremember it to this day as the Bloody Assize.\\nIt began at Winchester, where a poor, deaf old lady,\\nMrs. Alicia Lisle, the widow of one of the judges of\\nCharles I., who had been murdered by some Royalist\\nassassins, was charged with having given shelter in her\\nhouse to two fugitives from Sedgemoor. Three times\\nthe jury refused to find her guilty, until Jeffreys bullied\\nand frightened them into that false verdict. When he\\nhad extorted it from them, he said, Gentlemen, if I\\nhad been one of you, and she had been my own mother,\\nI would have found her guilty; as I dare say he would.\\nHe sentenced her to be burned alive, that very after-\\nnoon. The clergy of the cathedral and some others\\ninterfered in her favor, and she was beheaded within a\\nweek. As a high mark of his approbation, the King\\nmade Jeffreys Lord Chancellor, and he then went on to\\nDorchester, to Exeter, to Taunton, and to Wells. It is", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0427.jp2"}, "428": {"fulltext": "416 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nastonishing, when we read of the enormous injustice\\nand barbarity of this beast, to know that no one struck\\nhim dead on the judgment seat. It was enough for any\\nman or woman to be accused by an enemy, before\\nJeffreys, to be found guilty of high treason. One man\\nwho pleaded not guilty, he ordered to be taken out of\\ncourt upon the instant and hanged, and this so terrified\\nthe prisoners in general that they mostly pleaded guilty\\nat once. At Dorchester alone, in the course of a few\\ndays, Jeffreys hanged eighty people besides whipping,\\ntransporting, imprisoning, and selling as slaves, great\\nnumbers. He executed, in all, 250 or 300.\\nThese executions took place among the neighbors and\\nfriends of the sentenced, in thirty-six towns and vil-\\nlages. Their bodies were mangled, steeped in caldrons\\nof boiling pitch and tar, and hang up by the roadsides,\\nin the streets, over the very churches. The sight and\\nsmell of heads and limbs, the hissing and bubbling of\\nthe infernal caldrons, and the tears and terrors of the\\npeople, were dreadful beyond all description. One\\nrustic, who was forced to steep the remains in the black\\npot, was ever afterward called Tom Boilman. The\\nhangman has ever since been called Jack Ketch, be-\\ncause a man of that name went hanging and hanging,\\nall day long, in the train of Jeffreys. You will hear\\nmuch of the horrors of the great French Revolution.\\nMany and terrible they were, there is no doubt but I\\nknow of nothing worse done by the maddened people of\\nFrance in that awful time, than was done by the high-\\nest judge in England, with the express approval of the\\nKing of England, in the Bloody Assize.\\nNor was even this all. Jeffreys was as fond of money\\nfor himself as of misery for others, and he sold pardons\\nwholesale to fill his pockets. The King ordered, at one\\ntime, a thousand prisoners to be given to certain of his\\nfavorites, in order that they might bargain with them\\nfor their pardons. The young ladies of Taunton who\\nhad presented the Bible were bestowed upon the maids\\nof honor at court; and those precious ladies made very\\nhard bargains with them indeed. When The Bloody\\nAssize was at its most dismal height, the King was\\ndiverting himself with horse-races in the very place", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0428.jp2"}, "429": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 417\\nhere Mrs. Lisle had been executed. When Jeffreys\\nad done his worst, and came home again, he was par-\\ncularly complimented in the Royal Gazette, and when\\nle King heard that through drunkenness and raging\\ne was very ill, his odious majesty remarked that such\\naother man could not easily be found in England Be-\\ndes all this, a former sheriff of London, named Corn-\\njh, was hanged within sight of his own house, after an\\nbommably conducted trial, for having had a share in\\nif- u y l ^\u00c2\u00b0Hf, e Plot on evidence given by Rumsey\\nhich that villain was obliged to confess was directly\\npposed to the evidence he had given on the trial of\\n/ord Russell. And on the very same day, a worthv\\n;idow, named Elizabeth Gaunt, was burned alive at\\nyburn, for having sheltered a wretch who himself gave\\nvidence against her. She settled the fuel about herself\\nnth her own hands, so that the flames should reach her\\nuicJdy: and nobly said, with her last breath, that she\\nad obeyed the sacred command of God, to give refuge\\n3 the outcast, and not to betray the wanderer\\nAfter all this hanging, beheading, burning, boiling\\nautilatmg, exposing, robbing, transporting, and selling\\nE? e lZ f his unha PPy subjects, the King not un-\\nnaturally thought that he could do whatever he would\\nK; ZZ Q \u00c2\u00bbu t0 W \u00c2\u00b0i? to Chan e the reli gion of the counl\\nw all possible speed; and what he did was this\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a01W 22 of ^11 tried to get rid of what was called the\\nmWir f^7 Ch P rev nted th Catholics from holding\\n?h^El3i? entS by hlS wn power of dispensing\\n1 ttl Pf nal ties. He tried it in one case, andfeleven\\nI n VbT! lve J ud 2 e deciding in his favor, he exercised\\nin three others, being those of three dignitaries of\\nnd 1V wh S CO i leg e xf rd who had become Papists\\nnd whom he kept m their places and sanctioned. He\\nSf hated Ecclesiastical Commission, to get rid\\nCompton, Bishop of London, who manfully opposed\\nmh,^ s \u00c2\u00b0l^ited the Pope to favor England wSh an\\nas l or which the Pope, who was a*sensible man\\nSi h*f wllhn gly did. He flourished Father\\nor^ wl T 6 %lt S f tbe P e \u00c2\u00b0P le on a11 P ossibl occa-\\nS \u00c2\u00abS! f V red the establisb \u00e2\u0084\u00a2ent of convents in sev-\\nal parts of London. He was delighted to have the\\n57 History", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0429.jp2"}, "430": {"fulltext": "418 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nstreets, and even the court itself, filled with monks and\\nfriars in the habits ot their orders. He constantly en-\\ndeavored to make Catholics of the Protestants about\\n\u00e2\u0099\u00a6him. He held private interviews, which he called\\nclosetings, with those Members of Parliament who\\nheld offices to persuade them to consent to the design\\nhe had in view. When they did not consent, they were\\nremoved, or [resigned of themselves, and their places\\nwere given to* Catholics. He displaced Protestant offi-\\ncers front the army, by every means in his power, and\\ngot Catholics into their places too. He tried the same\\nthing with the corporations, and also, though not so\\nsuccessfully, with the lord lieutenants of counties. To\\nterrify the people into endurance of all these measures,\\nhe kept an army of fifteen thousand men encamped on\\nHounslow Heath, where mass was openly performed in\\nthe General s tent, and where priests went among the\\nsoldiers endeavoring to persuade them to become Cath-\\nolics. For circulating a paper among those men advis-\\ning them to be true to their religion, a Protestant cler-\\ngyman, named Johnson, the chaplain of the late Lord\\nRussell, was actually sentenced to stand three times ir\\nthe pillory, and was actually whipped from Newgate tc\\nTyburn. He dismissed his own brother-in-law from his\\nCouncil because he was a Protestant, and made a Privy\\nCouncilor of the before-mentioned Father Petre. Ht\\nhanded Ireland over to Richard Talbot, Earl of Tyr\\nconnell, a worthless, dissolute knave, who played the\\nsame game there for his master, and who played the\\ndeeper game for himself of one day putting it under the\\nprotection of the French King. In going to these ex\\ntremities, every man of sense and judgment among th\\nCatholics, from the Pope to a porter, knew that th\\nKing was a mere bigoted fool, who would undo himsel\\nand the cause he sought to advance, but he was deaf t\\nall reason, and, happily for England ever afterward,\\nwent tumbling off his throne in his own blind way.\\nA spirit began to arise in the country which the besot\\nted blunderer little expected. He first found it out i:\\nthe University of Cambridge. Having made a Catholi\\na dean at Oxford, without any opposition, he tried t\\nmake a monk a master of arts at Cambridge which a1", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0430.jp2"}, "431": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 413\\ntempt the University resisted, and defeated him. He\\nthen went back to his favorite Oxford. On the death of\\nthe President of Magdalen College, he commanded that\\nthere should be elected to succeed him one Mr. Anthony\\nFarmer, whose only recommendation was that he was\\nof the King s religion. The University plucked up cour-\\nage at last, and refused. The King substituted another\\nman, and it still refused, resolving to stand by its owe.\\nelection of a Mr. Hough. The dull tyrant, upon this,\\npunished Mr. Hough, and five^and-twenty more, by\\ncausing them to be expelled and declared incapable of\\nholding any church preferment; then he proceeded tc\\nwhat he ^supposed to be his highest step, but to whai\\nwas, in fact, his last plunge head foremost in his tumble\\noff his throne.\\nHe had issued a declaration that there should be no\\nreligious tests or penal laws, in order to let in the Cath-\\nolics more easily; but the Protestant dissenters, un-\\nmindful of themselves, had gallantly joined the regular\\nchurch in opposing it tooth and nail. The King and\\nFatherJPetre now resolved to have this read, on a certain\\nSunday, in all the churches, and to order it to be circu-\\nlated tor that purpose by the bishops. The latter took\\ncounsel with the Archbishop of Canterbury, who was in\\ndisgrace and they resolved that the declaration should\\nnot be read, and that they would petition the Kmg\\nagainst it. The Archbishop himself wrote out the peti-\\ntion, and six bishops went into the King s bedchamber\\nthe same night to present it, to his infinite astonish-\\nment. Next day was the Sunday fixed for the reading,\\nand it was only read by two hundred clergymen out of\\nten thousand. The King resolved, against all advice,\\nto prosecute the bishops in the Court of King s Bench,\\nand within three weeks they were summoned before the\\nPrivy Council, and committed to the Tower. As the six\\nbishops were taken to that dismal place, by water, the\\npeople who were assembled in immense numbers fell\\nupon their knees, and wept for them, and prayed for\\nthem. When they got to the Tower, the officers and\\nsoldiers on guard besought them tor their blessing.\\nWhile they were confined there, the soldiers every day\\nirank to their release with wild shouts. When they", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0431.jp2"}, "432": {"fulltext": "420 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nwere brought up to the Court ot King s Bench for theij\\ntrial, which, the Attorney-General said, was for the*\\nhigh offense of censuring the Government, and givind\\ntheir opinion about affairs ot state, they were attended\\nby similar multitudes, and surrounded by a throng ol\\nnoblemen and gentlemen. When the jury went out a\u00c2\u00ab\\nseven o clock at night to consider of their verdict, every}\\nbody, except the King, knew that they would rathea\\nstarve than yield to the King s brewer, who was one ol\\nthem, and wanted a verdict for his customer. When\\nthey came into court next morning, after resisting th f\\nbrewer all night, and gave a verdict of not guilty, suclj\\na shout rose up in Westminster Hall as it had nevea\\nheard before and it was passed on among the people\\naway to Temple Bar, and away again to the Tower It\\ndid not pass only to the east, but passed to the west tool\\nuntil it reached the camp at Hounslow, where the fifteen\\nthousand soldiers took it up and echoed it. And stillj\\nwhen the dull King, who was then with Lord Feverij\\nsham, heard the mighty roar, asked in alarm what id\\nwas, and was told that it was nothing but the acquitta|\\nof the bishops, he said, in his dogged way, Call yota\\nthat nothing? It is so much the worse for them.\\nBetween the petition and the trial the Queen hadj\\ngiven birth to a son, which Father Petre rather though!}\\nwas owing to St. Winifred. But I doubt if St. Wind\\nfred had much to do with it as the King s friend, inas4\\nmuch as the entirely new prospect of a Catholic success-!\\nor, for both the King s daughters were Protestants, del\\ntermined the Earls of Shrewsbury, Danby and Devon*\\nshire, Lord Lumley, the Bishop of London, Admiral Rusi\\nsell, and Colonel Sidney, to invite the Prince of Oranga\\nover to England. The Royal Mole, seeing his danger al\\nlast, made, in his fright, many concessions, besides raisj\\ning an army of forty thousand men but the Prince of\\nOrange was not a man for James II. to cope with. His\\npreparations were extraordinarily vigorous, and hil\\nmind was resolved.\\nFor a fortnight after the Prince was ready to sail fof\\nEngland, a great wind from the west prevented the d\u00c2\u00a9\\nparture of his fleet. Even when the wind lulled, and\\ndid sail, it was dispersed by a storm, and was obliged tf", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0432.jp2"}, "433": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 421\\nput back to refit. At last, on the istof November. 1688,\\nthe Protestant east wind, as it was long called, began\\nto blow and on the 3d the people of Dover and the\\npeople of Calais saw a fleet twenty miles long sailing\\ngallantly by, between the two places. On Monday, the\\n5th, it anchored at Torbay in Devonshire, and the\\nPrince, with splendid retinue of officers and men,\\nmarched into Exeter. But the people in that western\\npart of the country had suffered so much in the Bloody\\nAssize that they had lost heart. Few people joined\\nhim and he began to think of returning, and publish-\\ning the invitation he had received from those lords, as\\nhis justification for having come at all. At this crisis\\nsome of the gentry joined him the Royal army began\\nto falter an engagement was signed, by which all who\\nset their hand to it declared that they would support\\none another in defense of the laws and liberties of the\\nthree Kingdoms, of the Protestant religion, and of the\\nPrince of Orange. From that time the cause received\\nno check; the greatest ;towns in England began, one\\nafter another, to declare for the Prince; and he knew\\nthat it was all safe with him when the ^University of\\nOxford offered to melt down its plate, if he wanted any\\nmoney.\\nBy this time the King was running about in a pitiable\\nway, touching people for the king s evil in one place,\\nreviewing his troops in another, and bleeding from his\\nnose in a third. The young Prince was sent to Ports-\\nmouth, Father Petre went off like a shot to France, and\\nthere was a general and swift dispersal of all the priests\\nand friars. One after another, the King s most import-\\nant officers and friends deserted him and went over to\\nthe Prince. In the night, his daughter Anne fled from\\nWhitehall Palace and the Bishop of London, who had\\nonce been a soldier, rode before her with a drawn sword\\nin his hand, and pistols at his saddle. God help me!\\ncried the miserable King; my very children have for-\\nsaken me! In his wildness. after debating with such\\nlords as were in London, whether he should or should\\nnot call a Parliament, and after naming three of them\\nto negotiate with the Prince, he resolved to fly to\\nFrance. He had the little Prince of Wales brought back", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0433.jp2"}, "434": {"fulltext": "422 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nfrom Portsmouth, and the child and the Queen crossed\\nthe river to Lambeth in an open boat, on a miserable\\nwet night, and got safely away. This was on the night\\nof the 9th of December.\\nAt one o clock on the morning of the nth, the King,\\nwho had in the meantime received a letter from the\\nPrince of Orange, stating his objects, got out of bed, told\\nLord Northumberland, who lay in his room, not\\nto open the door until the usual hour in the morn-\\ning, and went down the back stairs, the same, I\\nsuppose, by which the priest in the wig and gown had\\ncome up to his brother, and crossed the river in a small\\nboat sinking the great seal of England by the way.\\nHorses having been provided, he rode, accompanied by\\nSir Edward Hales, to Feversham, where he embarked in\\na Custom House hoy. The master of this hoy, wanting\\nmore ballast, ran into the Isle of Sheppy to get it, where\\nthe fishermen and smugglers crowded about the boat,\\nand informed the King of their suspicions that he was a\\nhatchet-faced Jesuit. As they took his money and\\nwould not let him go, he told them who he was, and\\nthat the Prince of Orange wanted to take his life; and\\nhe began to scream for a boat and then to cry, because\\nhe had lost a piece of wood on his ride which he called a\\nfragment of Our Saviour s cross. He put himself into\\nthe hands of the Lord Lieutenant of the county, and his\\ndetention was made known to the Prince of Orange at\\nWindsor who, only wanting to get rid of him, and not\\ncaring where he went, so that he went away, was very\\nmuch disconcerted that they did not let him go. How-\\never, there was nothing for it but to have him brought\\nback, with some state in the way of Life Guards, to\\nWhitehall. And as soon as he got there, in his infatua-\\ntion, he heard mass, and set a Jesuit to say grace at his\\npublic dinner.\\nThe people had been thrown into the strangest state\\nof confusion by his flight, and had taken it into their\\nheads that the Irish part of the army were going to\\nmurder the Protestants. Therefore, they set the bells\\na-ringing and lighted watch-fires, and burned Catholic\\nchapels, and looked about in all directions for Father\\nPetre and the Jesuits, while the Pope s ambassador was", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0434.jp2"}, "435": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 423\\nrunning away in the dress of a footman. They found\\nno Jesuits; but a man, who had once been a frightened\\nwitness before Jeffreys in court, saw a swollen, drunken\\nface looking ^through a window down at Wapping,\\nwhich he well remembered. The face was in a sailor s\\ndress, but he knew it to be the face of that accursed\\nJudge, and he seized him. The people, to their lasting\\nhonor, did not tear him to pieces. After knocking him\\nabout a little, they took him, in the basest agonies of\\nterror, to the Lord Mayor, who sent him, at his own\\nshrieking petition, to the Tower for safety. There he\\ndied.\\nTheir bewilderment continuing, the people now\\nlighted bonfires and made rejoicings, as if they had\\nany reason to ^be glad ,to have the King back again.\\nBut his stay was very short, for the English guards\\nwere removed from Whitehall, Dutch guards were\\nmarched up to it, and he was told by one of his late\\nministers that the Prince would enter London next day,\\nand he had better go to Ham. He said Ham was a cold,\\ndamp place, and he would rather go to Rochester. He\\nthought himself very cunning in this, as he meant to\\nescape from Rochester to France. The Prince of\\nOrange and his friends knew that perfectly well, and\\ndesired nothing more. So he went to Gravesend, in his\\nroyal barge, attended by certain lords, and watched by\\nDutch troops, and pitied by the generous people, who\\nwere far more forgiving than he had ever been, when\\nthey saw him in his humiliation. On the night of the\\n23d of December, not even then understanding that\\neverybody wanted to get rid of him, he went out, ab-\\nsurdly, through his Rochester garden, down to the Med-\\nway, and got away to France, where he rejoined the\\nQueen.\\nThere had been a council, in his absence, of the lords\\nand the authorities ot London. When the Prince came,\\non the day after the King s departure, he summoned the\\nlords to meet him, and soon afterward all those who had\\nserved |in any of the Parliaments of King Charles II.\\nIt was finally resolved by these authorities that the\\nthrone was vacant by the conduct ot King James II.\\nthat it was inconsistent with the safety and welfare of", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0435.jp2"}, "436": {"fulltext": "424 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nthis Protestant kingdom to be governed by a Popish\\nprince that the Prince and Princess of Orange should\\nbe King and Queen during their lives and the life ot the\\nsurvivor of them and that their children should suc-\\nceed them, if they had any. That if they had none, the\\nPrincess Anne and her children should succeed; that if\\nshe had none, the heirs of the Prince of Orange should\\nsucceed.\\nOn the 13th of January, 1689, the Prince and Princess,\\nsitting on a throne in Whitehall, bound themselves to\\nthese conditions. The Protestant religion was estab-\\nlished in England, and England s great and glorious\\nRevolution was complete.\\nCHAPTER XXXVIII.\\nCONCLUSION.\\nI have now arrived at the close of my little history.\\nThe events which succeeded the famous Revolution of\\n1688 would neither be easily related nor easily under-\\nstood in such a book as this.\\nWilliam and Mary reigned together five years. After\\nthe death of his good wife, William occupied the throne\\nalone for seven years longer. During his reign, on the\\n16th of September, 1701, the poor weak creature who\\nhad once been James II. of England, died in France.\\nIn the meantime he had done his utmost, which was not\\nmuch, to cause William to be assassinated, and to\\nregain his lost dominions. James son was declared, by\\nthe French King,, the rightful King of England; and\\nwas called in France the Chevalier St George, and in\\nEngland The Pretender. Some infatuated .people in\\nEngland, and particularly in Scotland, took up the Pre-\\ntender s cause from time to time as if the country had\\nnot had Stuarts enough and many lives were sacri-\\nficed, and much misery was occasioned. King William\\ndied on Sunday, the 7th of March, 1702, of the conse-\\nquences of an accident occasioned by his horse stum-\\nbling with him. He was always a brave, patriotic\\nprince, and a man of remarkable abilities. His manner\\nwas cold, and he made but few friends but he had truly", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0436.jp2"}, "437": {"fulltext": "A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 425\\nloved his queen. When he was dead, a lock of her hair\\nin a ring, was found tied with a black ribon round his\\nleft arm.\\nHe was succeeded by the Princess Anne, a popular\\nQueen, who reigned twelve years. In her reign, in the\\nmonth of May, 1707, the union between England and\\nScotland was effected, and the two countries were incor-\\nporated under the name of Great Britain. Then, from\\nthe year 1714 to the year 1830, reigned the four Georges.\\nIt was in the reign of George II., 1745, that the Pre-\\ntender did his last mischief, and made his last appear-\\nance. Being an old man by that time, he and the\\nJacobites\u00e2\u0080\u0094 as his friends were called\u00e2\u0080\u0094 put forward his\\nson, Charles Edward, known as the Young Chevalier.\\nThe Highlanders of Scotland, an extremely troublesome\\nand wrong-headed race on the subject of the Stuarts,\\nespoused his cause, and he joined them, and there was\\na Scottish rebellion to make him king, in which many\\ngallant and devoted gentlemen lost their lives. It was\\na hard matter for Charles Edward to escape abroad\\nagain, with a high price on his head but the Scottish\\npeople were extraordinarily faithful to him, and, after\\nundergoing many romantic adventures, not unlike those\\nof Charles II., he escaped to France. A number of\\ncharming stories an delightful songs arose out of the\\nJacobite feelings, and belong to the Jacobite times.\\nOtherwise I think the ;Stuarts were a public nuisance\\naltogether.\\nIt was in the reign of George III. that England lost\\nNorth America, by persisting in taxing her without her\\nown consent. That immense country, made independ-\\nent under Washington, and left to itself, became the\\nUnited States one of the greatest nations of the earth.\\nIn these times in which I write, it is honorably remark-\\nable for protecting its subjects, wherever they may\\ntravel, with a dignity and a determination which is a\\nmodel for England. Between you and me, England has\\nrather lost ground in this respect since the days of Oliver\\nCromwell.\\nThe union of Great Britain with Ireland which had\\nbeen getting on very ill by itself took place in the\\nreign of George III., on the 2d of July, 1798.\\n88 History", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0437.jp2"}, "438": {"fulltext": "426 A CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.\\nWilliam IV. succeeded George IV., in the year 1830,\\nand reigned seven years. Queen Victoria, his niece, the\\nonly child ot the Duke of Kent, the fourth son of George\\nIII., came to the throne on the 20th of June, 1837. She\\nwas married to Prince Albert of Saxe Gotha, on the 10th\\nof February, 1840. She is very good, and much beloved.\\nSo I end, like the crier, with God Save the Queen", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0438.jp2"}, "439": {"fulltext": "W. 1. Gonkey Conpmrs Publightions\\nONE HUNDRED SELECTED POPULAR STANDARD BOOKS,\\nMASTERPIECES OF LITERATURE, BY THE\\nWORLD S MOST FAMOUS AUTHORS\\nPrinted From New, Perfect Plates\\nBOUND IN THREE SERIES, AS FOLLOWS:\\nTHE IVORY SERIES\\nSEE LIST OF TITLES ON NEXT PAGE\\nThree original full page illustrations and portrait of the\\nauthor in each book. Beautifully illuminated title page. Printed\\n-with the greatest care on fine laid paper, from clear, open-faced\\ntype. Bound in superb style with white vellum cloth and imported\\nfancy paper sides, artistically stamped in gold, with gold top and\\n.silk ribbon marker. Each book in neat covered box. 16mo size.\\nAn exquisite series of gift books. Price, 50c.\\nTHE UNIVERSITY SERIES\\nSEE LIST OF TITLES ON NEXT PAGE\\nAn unexcelled library of standard works. Bound in a beautiful\\nand durable heavy ribbed cloth, handsomely stamped in gilt and\\ntwo colors of ink. A perfect portrait of the author and three full\\npage original illustrations in each volume. Title page in colors.\\nPrinted on fine laid paper, from new, clear type. Wrapped in neat\\n-colored printed wrappers. 16mo size. Price, 35c.\\nTHE AMARANTH SERIES\\nSEE LIST OF TITLES ON NEXT PAGE\\nThe latest, handsomest, and best selected series of standard\\nbooks at a popular price. Printed on good paper from new type,\\nand bound in strong cloth, artistically stamped with original\\ndesign in two colors of ink. Printed colored wrappers. 16mo size.\\nPrice, 25c.\\nAll of the above series are for sale by leading booksellers\\neverywhere. Ask for them by the name of the series, or\\nwill be sent postpaid, on receipt of price, by the publishers.\\nW. B. CONKEY COMPANY, CHICAGO\\nWORKS: Hammond, Ind.", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0439.jp2"}, "440": {"fulltext": "WORKS OF ELLA WHEELER WILCOX (Continued)\\nHOW SALVATOR WON AND OTHER POEMS 12mo.\\ncloth, $1.00. Presentation Edition\u00e2\u0080\u0094 white vellum, gold\\ntop. $1.50. Presentation Edition\u00e2\u0080\u0094 half calf, gold top,\\n$2.50.\\nA choice collection of recitations specially compiled for read-\\ners and impersonators.\\nHer name is a household word. Her great power lies in depict-\\ning human emotions; and in handling that grandest of all passions\\nlove\u00e2\u0080\u0094 she wields the pen of a master. The Saturday Record.\\nCUSTER AND OTHER POEMS. Handsomely Illustrated.\\n12mo. cloth. $1.00. Presentation Edition\u00e2\u0080\u0094 white vellum,\\ngold top. $1.50. Presentation Edition\u00e2\u0080\u0094 half calf, gold\\ntop. $2.50.\\nA grand epic of the exploits and massacre of the immortal\\nCns tor.\\nOne cannot help gaining new impetus for the spiritual exist-\\nence from coming in contact, mentally, with such ideal sentiments\\nand emotions as this rarely gifted poetess voices in magnificent\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00bcorse. Universal Truth.\\nAN ERRING WOMAN S LOVE. 12mo, cloth, $1.00.\\nPresentation Edition white vellum, gold top, $1.50.\\nPresentation Edition half calf, gold top. $2.50.\\nPower and pathos characterize this magnificent poem. A\\ndeep understanding of life and an iutenBo sympathy are beauti-\\nfully expressed. Tribune.\\nMEN, WOMEN AND EMOTIONS. (Prose.) 12mo. heavy\\nenameled paper cover. 50 cents English cloth, $1.00.\\nA skillful analysis of social habits, customs and follies.\\nHer fame has reached all parts of tho world, and her popular-\\nity seems to grow wit h each succeeding year. A merican Newsman.\\nTHE BEAUTIFUL LAND OF NOD. (Poems, songs and\\nstories.) With over sixty original illustrations. Quarto.\\ncloth, $1.00.\\nTho delight of the nursery. A charming mother s book.\\nTho foremost baby s book of the world. New Orleans\\nPicayune.\\nPRESENTATION SETS. Poems of Passion. Maurine.\\nPoems of Pleasure, How Salvator Won, and Custer, are\\nsupplied in sets of 3. 4. or 5 titles, as may be desired, in\\nneat boxes, without extra charge.\\nELLA WHEELER WILCOX S WORKS are for sale by leading book-\\nsellers everywhere, or will be sent postpaid on receipt of price by\\nthe Publishers.\\nW. B. CONKEY COMPANY, Chicago", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0440.jp2"}, "441": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0441.jp2"}, "442": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0442.jp2"}, "443": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0443.jp2"}, "444": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2827", "width": "1742", "jp2-path": "childshistoryofe01dick_0444.jp2"}}